Acharanga Sutra Sanuwad

Author(s): Dungarshi Maharaj
Publisher: Kamani Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011504/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
pUjya zrI gulAbIra graMthamALA pustaka unmu nAga (subodha bhASAMtara ane TippaNI sahita) * lekhaka tapasvI patizrI DuMgarazI mahArAja prakAzakA kamANI TrasTa vatI (1) punamacaMda rAmajI kamANI (2) narabherAma hasarAja kamANI (3) giradharalAla hasarAja kamANI kimata : Rs 10/ pekeja alaga meori N

Page #4
pustaka meLavavAnuM sthaLa : zrI baTukabhAI bharavADA dazarathalAla cAla, jA balI galI, ghoDabaMdara roDa, borIvalI (vesTa) muMbaI-82,

Page #5
prastAvanA jene siddhAtagrathone prAraMbha eTale ja AcArAMga AcAra eTale dharmane jIvanta prayoga. AgamomAM atyaMta prAcIna ardhamAgadhI bhASAno prakAra paNa A aMgenA prathama zruta skaMdhamAM prApta thAya che. haryana jekobI ane zubiMga jevA vidvAno paNa A kAraNe AcArAMgane jaina siddhAMtane sArvabhauma mahattvano siddhAMtagraMtha gaNe che. - sAdhuoe saMyamamArgamAM kaye prakAre AcAranuM pAlana rUDI rIte karavu te darzAvavAnuM A aMganuM kArya che. AmA sUkSma prakAranI jIvadayA, svajanonA snehanA baMdhanamAMthI viveka vaDe jAgRti, lokasvarUpa arthAta chevo saMbaMdhe jJAna, titikSA eTale ke parivahajaya, samakitanuM svarUpa, lekanuM sArabhUta je nirvANa tenuM sAdhana saMyama, tenI vigata ane A badhI bAbatomAM UMDI samajadArI, ema aneka amUlya viSayonuM nirUpaNa che. prathamazrutaskaMdhanAM adhyayanone brahmacarya adhyayane kahevAmAM Ave che, te UMDAmAM UMDA vicAranI prAcIna sAmagrI rajU kare che bIje mRtarakaMdha sAdhunI bhikSAcaryA kevI joIe tenuM citra dore che AcArAMga eTale AgamaprAsAdanA pravezadvAranuM jIvadayAnuM tAraNa A lekamAM ane paralokamAM ahisAne AcAra chavane paramasukhanI prApti karAvanAra che ane tenAthI viparIta varatavuM jIvone mATe duHkharUpa che A hiMsAne Ida, ghAtaka, moharUpa, narakarUpa ane bhAvi mithyAtvanu bIja che ema bhagavAna AcArAMga pharamAve che sthAnakvAsI saMpradAyanI AraMbhanA tyAganI niSThA AcArAMganA padepade jhaLake che e zramaNa zramazuone sAvadhAna rAkhe che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa zrAvaka-zrAvikAone paNa e mArga tarapha sanmukha ane vadhAre sanmukha banavAno te anurodha kare che. zramaNa mahAvIrane dUra dUrathI saMbhaLAte A snehasaM deza che jIvanane tamaya ane zraddhAmaya banAvavAnI e cAvI che A graMtha vAMce tenI viSayAsakita moLI paDe che, chede tUTI jAya che, tene vinayaguNa pragaTe che, tene tapoguNa sahaja bane che ane te samAdhivaMta sAdhuonI sobata zodhe che. Ama tene karmathI chUTavAnI ruci thAya che AvI rucivALe chava niyamathI mehakSaya karI sarvajJa bane che, evuM nigraMtha pravacananuM vacana che A siddhAMtagraMtha para bhASAMtara ane TUMkI TippaNI lakhIne tene ja artha pAThakane lAbhe evI amArI abhilASA che A sutrone saraLarUpa ja ApavAne vicAra mane pUjya gurudevanA samayathI maLelo hato dharmaniSTha prAtaHsmaraNIya suzrAvaka amalInivAsI zrI haMsarAjabhAI lakhamIcaMda kamANInI gurudeva pAsethI satata dharmazraddhA ane saraLa upadeza pAmavAnI abhilASA hatI te temaNe AjathI chatrIsa varSa pUrve je bhAvanA pitAnA patromAM vyakta karI che tene anulakSIne mULagrathonA bhAva jIvone subodha bane evI zailImAM mUtra chApavAno A prayatna che te pratyeka svAdhyAyIne lakSamAM AvyA vinA raheze nahi teozrIne zrI haMsarAjabhAIe lakhelA patronA bleke paNa A Agama sAthe anyatra ApavAmAM Avela che. emanI Agamo pratyenI zraddhA ane bhakita A patromAM pragaTa jaNAya chesarva ne dharmanA amRta sulabha bane, temanI pariNAmanI dazA palaTe ane teo uttama mArganA adhikArI bane evI bhAvanA

Page #6
A patronA akSareakSaramAM jhaLake che mArI paNa evI ja abhilASA rahyA karatI hatI tethI A AgamanA svAdhyAyathI kaI paNa haLukama jIvane dharmabodha sulabha thAya to mArA prayatnane hu saphaLa thayela mAnIza zrI haMsarAjabhAI lakhamIca da kamANIe AjathI chatrIsa varSo pUrve pote bahu parizrama karI bacAvelI rUpiyA 15000nI rakama sthA jaina kenpharansane mahArAjazrI gurudeva bhAratabhUSaNa ratanacaMdajI svAmInA upadezathI Agamonu gujarAtI bhASAMtara lekabhogya zailIe chapAvavA mATe ApI hatI te pachI paNa A kamANI kuTuMba tarakathI daza-daza hajAranI rakame be vAra sthA jaina konpharansane A kArya mATe ApavAmAM AvI hatI. AjathI vIsa varSa pUrve dAdaramAM kite bhaMDArI hAlamAM suzrAvaka zrI narabherAma haMsarAja kamANI, jamazedapura (tAnAnagara) comAsu karavA vinaMtI karavA AvyA hatA tyAre temaNe mane kaheluH "ame kenpharansane sUtronuM bhASAMtara karavA rakamo ApelI che, paNa jo A kAma tame hAtha dharo to ame ghaNI sArI rakama kharacavA taiyAra chIe." te vakhate jamazedapura jaI zakAyuM nahotuM ane A bAbata ahI ja aTakI gaI Aje A prayatnamAM mArI jUnI abhilASA pUrNa thatI hovAthI mane satoSa thAya che A kAmamAM ApaNuM zrAvaka paMDita navInacaMdrajI dozIe mane saMpUrNa sahakAra Apyo che, tenI hu ahI nodha lau chuM - muni DuMgarazI, li - - - - - " - " . "

Page #7
p prakAzakanuM nivedana A AgamagraMthenu prakAzana e amAre mATe atyaMta AnaMdanA viSaya che. amArA vaDIla zrI haMsarAjabhAI kAmANInI Agame chapAvavAnI ane saraLa sukhedha zailIe bhASAMtara lakhAvavAnI bhAvanA hatI tene mATe teoe pUjyazrI zatAvadhAnI ratanaca'cha mahArAjanI salAhathI krAnpharansane rUpiyA 5dara hajAranI rakama AjathI chatrIsa varSa pUrve ApelI hatI te pachI paNa amArA kuTume A bhAvanAnI saphaLatA mATe phrAnjharansane A kAryo karAvI levA mATe rakame ApelI tethI zrI huMsarAjabhAInI abhilASAne pragaTa kaLarUpe vikasita thayelI joI te amane amArA pUrvajantu saskAra saMbadhe RNa cUkavyAne kaIMka saMtApa thAya tema hAvAthI atya ta AnaMda thAya che. amane AzA che ke ame A prayatna cAlu rAkhIne AgamenA jJAnane janatAne mATe sumeAdha banAvI zakIzuM ane zrI hasarAjabhAInI bhAvanAne mUrta svarUpa ApavAnuM kAryAM cAlu rAkhIzuM' A kArya mATe Agya dravyatA vyaya karavA mATe ame humezA tatpara chIe, tema chatA A kAryo jyAre have sidda thatu joI zakIe chIe tyAre pUjya munizrI zatAvadhAnI mahArAjazrInA ziSya zrI DuMgarazI svAmIne ame jeTale AbhAra mAnIe teTalA Ache ja che. ame rAkhelA uddeza pramANe, viThThAtA tA game tenA kaThaNa graMthamAthI medha laI le, paNa sAmAnya abhyAsavALA bhaktivaMta svAdhyAya karanArane Agamenu rahasya samajAya ane bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe darzAvela sayamamA` para temane bhakti thAya te amArA A prayAsane ame sapUrNa rIte kalita thayelA samajIzuM. zAsanadevI zrutadevatA sarvonA ajJAna aMdhakArane gurubhakti ane zAstrabhakitathI dUra kare e ja prAnA li. kamANI TrasTanA saMcAlakA

Page #8
zeTha trIbhavana harajIvana vAMkAnera amarelI, tA. 28-10-30 Apane kArDa kAle maLyo vAcI jANa thayo chuM [vAkepha tha chuM tyAM bIrAjatA mahArAjazrI paMDitarAja kavirAja satAvadhAnI mA [mahArAja] ratnacaMdajI ravAnI thANAne mArI vaMdanA karI sukhazAtA pUchaze mahArAjazrIne nIcenA khabara Apazo sUtronA bhASAMtara karavA, te ApanI dekharekhathI thAya to ja karavA IcchA che Apa game te sthAna para rahI karazo te bAbata mane aDacaNa nathI, paNa Apa cI bhAI rAmajI tathA narabherAmAM dezamAM che te ahIM hoya ne Apa padhArI gya salAha Ape tema mArI IcachA che IchA puraNa thavI aMtarAya AdhIna che. bhAyANIne kAle kAgaLa hato teNe Apane lakhela che, kRpA karI veLAsara ahI padhAro te bAhya paisAno upayoga thato aTaktA AvA paramAranA kAmamAM dhyAna apAya upadezanI jarUra che ATalA mATe AgrahapUrvaka vinaMtI che. Apane mArga aniyata vihArI che. huM samaju chu chatA Agraha karuM chu javAba lakhaze lI haMsarAja lakhamIcaMdane praNAma zeTha trIbhovanadAsa harajIvana vAMkAnera amarelI, tA. 31-10-30 Apane kArDa maLyo vAcI samAcAra jANyA che. mahArAjazrI zatAvadhAnI pUjya ratanacaMdajI mahArAja thANuM ane vadanA karI sukhazAtA pUchaze. nAraNamunine jJAna utpanna thavA saMbaMdhI hAla to kaMI nathI ke e vAta uDADI. aneka ThekANethI tAro kAgaLo AvelA temaja ahIM darzanaarthe ghaNuM mANase Ave che mArI samaja samAjamAM ajJAnatA vadhAre che ane zAstronAM rahasya samajyA vagaranI kriyAo che Aja kAraNathI zAstronAM rahasya che ane hAlanI dazA palaTAve e uddezathI bhAre parizrama che hu ajJAna hovAthI zatAvadhAnI munizrInA AzrayanI jarUra jANI Agraha karuM chu mahArAjazrIne yogya lAge tema jIvone dharmamArga samajAya ane temAM pravartana thAya A raratAthI kAma levuM uttama samaju chuM. satamArgamAM vyaya bhAgyazALIne thAya. hu A mArga uttama samaju chuM anaMtakALanI bhUkha maTADavA A sAdhana che mahArAjazrI ahIM padhAre te mahAna lAbha thAya tema che cI beu bhAI dezamAM che upadezanI jarUra che e ja lI haMsarAja lakhamIca danA praNAma A kAma mahArAja hAtha lIye te ja karavA IcchA che

Page #9
ki samatI zarTa damameMdalavdha devaka 30 AdhAranira viSAya parapara 15 pariksi vibhAjanetyAMjarAntA mhArAjapurA (gardana guNakAlegana AtmA sAIkamAna ai susolIyA mArAvAnnInA guptAdesthAna tyA potarAja ipozana rArAdI mArA zrI ratnasaMhana svAmI thAhA pAeM sudavalI yA yogamA mArotyAsIlAI rAmaNa tyA narameomanI patI porNa pRthvI dahamA cha parf tuzier TIka vAresa mArAvAn zrI mAro namhapAlanAka prabhArI cha gAlIuent ko prathama AegeM sthAnara dAzI bhArapAda sarvamedharma iTAidA sthAnI yogya nahIMraMsI tApamApI kazAsa sUkh upAya IrayAmane udAjt yamidenadAra irA peccche pani dAro dA

Page #10
24 %F1a7 24.0 226ti 102 358180 2.45 32 588? 10 11:58 210485114147 288344 1242 4 ( 311) CREn5F5/52047 MIt 24 Onlinehinf ceface? 242 mute) 21888 8414116534 bha-12849FILERT dhile 88855 882 mA U-DU 21 koTI 221104 255261 2042422 28 (MALE 46 malll P4CH 25160 7 204uter-ethlim onon dult 4482 5 / 8lil cha 2 (41ra 2.5 (naI 5 sa548 mA02 1150/555185(4 007 of HI | ( 44774 Ecuiana / 8585] 2 29 24teet 2. 10114 2174 214 mohAi 5 / 2DIDIHIR 270001 111114 Au412 (succhi cAI 86 na 2012 (144atha online

Page #11
tAna kAra pAne pAya mAjara napAuMpo pramANe hA mAraya vipanna panIrako nogAmArI papakA pArachele dhAnamansoya yo poyAra meM mApArI mitrA ra pAmarapA repa rAmappochematomA panemAcyA chichahA pyArAgyAMmA papaparAmarI enapachI nyArAkA maga mame ImArArAmanarega kAra cha ma cApAgImArAMza mAgaramApAmagAroM pApovA rAsamorayAmA sapanapane nimArAka kI yogya mArArAnyAsa pasAraromArA rAnna nimArAmAze pachIsamo pApA lAmone pasaMpArecho yAmA parI ghAnata ra mApayA jArapITaracAI pariyo kipA nippA mAranA pUrApanA rathayo lAgAramATerArApo kamisArI cAgaNa ripAppAsAkAraNa? rimoTApamAIrapA

Page #12
bhane bhArAn jAma rAmAyasodha abhi arce to rAma zreche te4ddA nIsa jAtI paranAma te 1 2 3 22 21 22 23 017181), 13 prakAma nyAya rAhamA ii 201 Qkta cele shi decemAyAlAI panI ucccha tara tesolyAMza elA bhAjadara pachArazI rahahe presa ze wmnimo 27 ge pA yaha paMgata nyAya nokara anton nokahara mAtApI rAjA icchA Apano sthAnamAzaya Mirz

Page #13
Agame taiyAra karI chapAvavA mATe sahAyaka thanAra dAtAonI yAdI che 2500 sva mANekalAla kezavalAla zeThanA smaraNArthe rUA. 500 sva. jhaverI pUracaMdabhAI amRtalAlanA smaraNArthe rUA 500 zrI jagajIvana prAgajIbhAI zAha pAsaNAvALAnA smaraNArthe haste zrI pAnAcaMda jagajIvana zAha (Teli. naM. 571888) 51 B vRMdAvana, carca roDa virale pArele (pazcima) rU. 1001 sau hIrAbahena amRtalAlanA taraphathI ci ramezanA smaraNArthe rU. 501 jhaverI bhagavAi premacaMdabhAI rU. 501 zrI sva. zA. bhImazI pAlaNanA smaraNArthe, haste temanA dharmapatnI gaMgA sva. pAMcIbAI

Page #14

Page #15
winn 11 sva. zrI mANekalAla ze dhanya janmaH 1956 gavana mRtyu: vAkh mudde 6 magaLavAra 2002 === nava mi haka ho 1 --

Page #16

Page #17
13 zrIyut mANeklAla kezavalAla zeThanI jIvanajharamara mANekalAlabhAIne janma savana 1956mA (saurASTra) lIMbaDImAM jANItA zeTha phruTa khamAM thaye| temanA pitAzrI tathA mAtuzrI khUbaja sAla tathA dhArmika vRttinA hArda temanAmAM bALapaNathI sAdAI tathA dhArmika bhAvanA rahelI, te chevaTa sudhI TakI rahela temanu bhALapaNu tathA vidyAbhyAsa lIMbaDImAM purA karI bahu nAnI umare lIMbaDInA anya sAhasika vepArIenI mAkaka mubaI AvyA ane zerabajAramAM sAdhAraNa prakAranI tAkarI zeTha zrIpatarAma geradhanadAsanI peDhImA svIkArI zaeNDIyAonuM kAmakAja zerabA uparAta khIju paNa dhaNu meATu heI temane khUbaja anubhava maLye| kAma karavAnI dhagaza, utsAha, sAhasika vRtti, hiMmata temaja pramANikatA, cAritra tthA dhArmika vRttinA hAi bahuja gheADA samayamA peDhImAM mukhya sUtradhAra banI gayA peDhInAmeTA vepAra hAI lAkhA rUpIAnI hArajIta karI zeThIyAeAne saMpUrNa vizvAsa prApta karyAM tyArabAda zeDIyAeAnA AzirvAda meLavI zaeNmbajAramAM peAtAnu svataMtra kAma zarU karyuM. peAtAne baheALA anubhava temaja sAhasi- vRtti hAI thADA ja vakhatamAM gaNatrIpUrNAMkanu lAkha rUpiyAnuM kAmakAja karI sArI evI sakaLatA meLavI zerabajAranA aneka nAnA-moTA vepArIe tayA dalAleA sAthetA emane meLa chevaTa sudhI sahAyaka hAI AkhA bajArane prema sapAna karyAM hatA temaNe cAdIgambaramAM paNa meTA vepAra karyo hateA ane AkhA bajArane huMkAvyu hatu. temanAmA kuzAgra buddhi, abhyAsa tathA gaNatrI karI vepAra karavAnI AvaData hAI aneka nAnA--meTA vepArIo tathA dalAle temanI salAha letA hatA salAha tee svabhAve vyALu, namra, dharmazIla heAI nAnA vepArIe tathA phuTumbIne mULa ja sucanA tathA madada paNa ApatA hatA zerabajAramA chevaTa sudhI nAnA--meTA badhAneA sahakAra meLavI saunI cAhanA khUba ja prApta karI jaina dharmAM uparanI temanI AsthA apUrva hatI dara ravivAre te eka dhAnanu Aya khIla karatA Aya khIla tapa upara emanI zraddhA aoDa hatI. dhArmika tathA sAmAjika kAryoMmAM tee chuTA hAthe kAI na jANe te rIte nANu khatA hatA jJAna ma'dignI derI vilepAralemA Aya mItra tapanI kAyamI meLA mAhenu dAna tathA a dherI upAzrayamAM dAna, lIMbaDInI dareka pravRttiomAM aneka prakAranI Arthika sahAya, zikSaNakSetre vilepArale tathA anya kSetre sArI evI sahAyatA ApI hatI kuTumbIe pratye apAra prema rAkhI temanI unnatimAM kAyama dhyAna rAkhatA kuTumbane dareka sabhya abhyAsa kare temaja dhaMdhA karatA thAya te mATe satata kALajI rAkhI Arthika sahAyatA, salAha-sUcana ApI mAdaka khanI sauteA prema sapAdana karyA hateA lIMbaDImAM nAnajI hu guruzI jaina upAzrayanuM udghATana pUjya zrI dhanajI svAmInA nigAhamAM temanA pramukhapaNe karavAmA AvyuM hatu temanA dharmapatnI zrI samatAbena paNa sAdA, mahenatu tathA dhArmika vRttinA hAI mANekalAlabhAInA dareka kAryamAM sapUrNa sAtha tathA sahakAra ApatA te kAraNe teo badhAne khUba ja upayeAgI thaI zakayAM hatA sAruM jIvana sakaLatApUrvaka jIvyA. mANekalAlabhAi jyeSTha putra manubhAI te paNa peAtAnI doravaNI ApI peAtAnI dekharekha nIce taiyAra karI dhadhAnI lagAma seApI, bIjA meu putro surezabhAI tathA kamalezabhAI ne UMcu zikSaNa ApI, eke putrIo tathA temanA dha'patnIne nirbhaya banAnI, ni`La jIvana jIvI ApaNI vacce, saMvata 2022nA vaizAkha suda 6 magaLavArane rAja vidAya laI A duniyAne tyAga karI cAlI gayA paramAtmA temanA AtmAne zAMti Ape

Page #18

Page #19
2peza amRtalAla zAha , t-25 svargavAsa 29--46 8-1-67

Page #20

Page #21
1pa e jIvana jIvI gayo! ramezanI jhaLahaLatI kArakirdI para prakAza jIvananuM mUlyAMkana mAnavI keTalI lAMbI jIMdagI jIvyo te para nathI, paNa kevI rIte jI, kenA mATe che ane jeTaluM cho te daramiyAna eNe zuM karyuM, te para ja jIvananuM mUlyAMkana thAya che. pazuvata jIvana jIvanArA, mAtra peTabharA ke pitAnA svArtha khAtara ja jIvanArAono to toTo ja nathI. paNa haMmezA eka vAta yAda rAkhavI ke paropakArAya satA vibhUtapa: haMmezA pApakAra mATe ja saMtA jIve che. AgaLa kahyuM ema lAMbI jiMdagI jIvyA karatAM TUMkI paNa sadAya yAdagAra jIMdagI jIvI janArA ja saMta kahevAyA che, mahApurU kahevAyA che janmIne potAnuM kArya patAvI daI sArI vyaktio jhAjhuM jIvatI nathI. evI ja eka vyaktinI ahIM vAta karuM chuM, ane te bIjI koI vyakita nahi; e che paropakArI jIva rameza amRtalAla zAha mA-bApanA lADIlA lAlA kumAra ramezane janma vaDhavANa zaheramAM thayo hatomAtAnuM nAma hIrAbahena kharekhara hIrAbahenane e jhagamagata hIre ja hato. mAtAnI paropakArIvRtti ane pitAnuM saujanya. sata-jIvanacaritranI enAmAM jhAMkhI thatI hatI. bIjA mATe jIvavAnI mA-bApanI vRttinAM e bALakamAM nAnapaNathI ja darzana thatAM - AvA Adarza mAtA hIrAbahena ane pitA amRtalAla zAhanAM jIvanamAM e rameze kharekhara amRta ja reDayuM hatuM. bALapaNa berIvalImAM ja vItyu gopALajI hemarAja hAIskUlamAMthI esa. esasI.nI parIkSA uttIrNa karI, IlekaTrIka vAyaramenano DiplemAM bIjA vargamAM meLavI, AgaLa reDiyo mIkenIkano abhyAsa eNe zarU karyo hato sAthe sAthe pitAnA jamaNA hAya samo e banIne Dabadara roDa para Avela mahAvIra IlekaTrIka sToramAM pitAnuM badhuM kAma eNe saMbhALI lIdhu hatu pitAnI gerahAjarI keIne na sAle e rIte e kumAra rameza vartate hato zrI amRtalAlabhAI ja jANe beThA hoya te rIte saunI sAthe e madhura vAtacIta karato ane huM te sadAya kaheto ke, enA moDhAmAMthI phUlaDAM jhare che nAnI vayamAM ja aneka IlekaTrIkanAM kAme eNe saMbhALyA hatA. jayA TekijhamAM te IlekaTrIka suparavAIjhara tarIke hato mAtApitAne badhA ja sadgaNe enAmAM khIlI UThayA hatA te aneka sevAkAryomAM AgevAnIma bhAga bhajavato. mAtAnI samaskArano vArase eNe dIpAvyo hato mAtAnA dareka popakArI kAryamAM ramezane pUrNa sAtha hato aneka sevAkAryomAM ramezanI doDAdoDa hoya ja kaI paNa duHkhIvAnI vahAre e deDI jato hato. moTara DrAIvIMga jANato hato, eTale e koInI paNa hAre javAmAM sauthI mokhare hoya. rAta-divasa joyA vagara mAtAnA dareka kAryamAM-pitAnA badhA ja zubhakAryomAM e mokhare rahetA lAyansa kalaba berIvalI-dahiMsara tarakathI kolerAnI rasI mUkavAnI jhuMbeza cAlatI hatI tyAre pAMca divasa sudhI khAvApIvAnI paravA karyA vagara e kAme lAgI gaye hato. tabIbe, narmo ane kAryakarone kendramAM laI javAnA kAryamAM. tabIbene daradI pAse laI javAmAM rameza ja mokhare hoya * * * * *- -- -- na - na

Page #22
ATalI badhI mevAvRtti chatAM enAmA ADaMbara na hato kapaDAmAM sa pUrNa sAdAI svabhAvane mIThe-mAkhaNa je, naramAzabharI enI vartaNuMka, ane mukhya vastu to e hatI ke ene koI prakAranuM vyasana na hatu ene hasamukha, moDhAmAMthI phUlaDAM jharAvato cahero jenArane Akho divasa sAre jAya, ema huM bhArapUrvaka kahI zaku zarIra suda, nIrogI hatA eka paDacha vhAya yuvAna, chatAM enA dIlamA to dariyA-karUNAno sAgara karyo hato garIbagarabAone jete ane enu dIla dalI UThatu dukAna para ke gharamAM, rastA para ke bajAramAM jyAM e jato tyAM satkArya ja karato keInuM du kha enAthI joyuM na jatu ane zakaya eTalI sahAya e karI chUTa garIbane jamADato guptadAna karato koIne paNa khabara na paDe tema keAIne dago duNI apAvato ane rogI hoya ke bhogI hoya-saunI madade e jato. AjanA yuvAnanI jema ene nATaceTaka sInemAne zokha na hato jyAre AjanA yuvAno moTAbhAgano samaya AvA kAryomAM gALatA tyAre rameza satkAryamAM samaya gALato ramezanA mAtA hIrAbahena paropakArI che. keInuM du kha juve ane deDI jAya eza gharamAM hoya to bAne kahe bA, tu tAre jA, ame rAdhIne khAI lezu bAnA dareka kAryamA e sAtha ApatA pitAnA sahArArUpa ane mAtAnA sAthIdAra tarIke ane bhAIbahenanA vahAlasoyA sahakAryakara tarIke e Ubho raheto enuM moTuM sadAya hasatu ene rAMdhavAnu badhu ja AvaDatu. piote jamADIne jamato badhAnuM e nAnI vayamAM dhyAna rAkhato hato ramezane potAnA nAnA bhAI (nAnakA) pratye khUba ja prema hato te roja eka ja thALImAM jamatAeka ja pathArImAM sutA mA kahe-beTA, have tu moTe banne judA guNo-to e kaheto ke bahu moTA thazu pachI vAta nAnake ene prANa hato bahena pratye paNa ene prema apAra hato bhADuDAo sAthe e haLImaLI jato dukAne bese tyA pachI dhadho karato, paNa enuM dhyAna garIbo para hatu garIbagaramA mAgavA Ave te be paisA-cAra paisA ApI de mA kahe ke AvA ghaNA Ave; eka-eka paise ApIe to badhAne saMtoSI zakAya to e kaheto ke Aje paisAnI kiMmata zuM ? bicArAne eka paisAmAM zu maLe ? Ama enuM dila udAra hatu e mAyALu svabhAvane ane dhadhA para paNa sIdhe mAlanI vyAjabI kimata kahevI -sA mAla rAkho ane gharAkane dareka rIte saMtoSavA e ene svabhAva hatA jyAre ja tyAre e hasato ja jo maLe gharAkane rAjI karato jAya mitro-ranehI-sabaMdhIone maLato jAya ane Ama e rameza saune lADIlemAnIto banI gaye hato vIjaLI sAthe to e rAja ramato hato aneka AcakAo eNe khAdhA haze bhAvI prabaLa-vIjaLI sAthe roja ramanAra vIjaLIno ja bhega banyo e gojhArI rAta AvI tA 8-1-67nI rAtre pathArI pAtharI che paDhavAnI taiyArImAM che , mAtApitAnI vacce daulatanagaranA temanA nivAsasthAna hIrA biDhIMga" khAte rameza pathArImAM poDhavA pahelA laghuga kAe jAya che ane basa vIjaLInA tAranA saMparkamAM AvatA e sadAne mATe poDhI jAya che bIjAo mATe sadAya khaDe page rahenAra, bIjAnA dukha dUra karanAra e paropakArI chava koIne paNa trAsa ApyA vagara-keInI paNa cAkarI lIdhA vagara jotajotAmAM A duniyA choDIne cAlyo gayo enA AvA akALa avasAne mAtra daulatanagara ja nahi mAtra borIvalI' ja nahi, paNa jene jene khabara paDI tenI hu para pIjaLInA AMcakAonI jema AghAtanA 5DavA paDayA

Page #23
mRtyunI sAMje 7-7-30nA gALAmAM meM paNa ene dukAna para hasate hasate vAto karato je hatuM ane rAtre khabara paDI tyAre ekavAra to dIla e vAta mAnavA taiyAra na hatuM. eka vAta enI e tarI AvatI ke keine paNa duHkhI na karavA. badhAnAM dukhe dUra karavAmAM AgaLa paDato bhAga lenAra e rameza keInI paNa cAkarI lIdhA vinA prabhunAM akSaradhAmamAM pahoMcI gayuM. e gayo nathI-enA amarakAryo dvArA e sadAya amara che loke mAnavIne tenI ummarathI ke e kevo raDe-rUpALo che e rIte nathI oLakhatA paNa emaNe kevA sakAryo karyA che, e vyakti keTalI paragaju hatI, eNe jIvIne kevI janasevA karI, enAM para ja mAnavInI kiMmata aMkAya che rameze nAnI uMmaramAM ghaNuM siddhi hAsala karI hatI mAtA ane pitA sahita samagra kuTuMbanA hIrAsamA e bhAI sva rameza zAhanuM jIvana bIjAo mATe preraNArUpa puravAra thaze janma pachIthI aMta sudhI aneka kAryo karI TUMkI jiMdagImAM ghaNuM meLavyuM e paropakArI chava hatA. UMce jIva hate. jhAjhuM jIvyA karatA ochu ivI ghaNu kAma karI e mekSagatine pAmyo che. AvA UMcA jIvo-jhAjhuM na jIve AvA sArA jIvanI bhagavAnane paNa jarUra paDe. ane prabhue e ramezane pitAnI godamAM bolAvI lIdhe mAtApitA ane bhAIbhAMDane enI khaTa sadAya sAlaze, paNa eka vAta yAda rAkhIe ene adhUrAM kAryo pUrA karI ene pUrNa zraddhAMjali ApI zakIe enI pAchaLa kapAta na karIe paNa AvA sArA jIvanI zubha ja gati che, eTale enI pAchaLa ene jevA yuvAnone preraNA maLe tevA kAryo karIe e je rIte bIjAe upayogI bane tevI rIte bIjA ane upayogI bane te dhaDa ramezanA jIvanamAthI sau koI meLave eja abhyarthanA sAthe vahAlA bhAI ramezane A lakhANadvArA hadayapUrvakanI zraddhAMjali arpaNa karuM chu. manubhAI dave (patrakAra) '

Page #24

Page #25
Zhong Guo Zhong Guo You ELECTGuo SEW A ISSNISSHERITIMETHISTATSUBISHEDRESHISTERITTuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Ren Ren Ya Guo Ya Ya Fa Ya Di Ya Guo Ya Ya Ya Ya Qu Chang Zu Le Tuan Ya Cheng Min De svargavAsa 1-1-1966 sva. zA. bhImasI pAlaNa kaccha Zhong Chu Hen Zheng Qu Le Quan Zhang Zui Qiang Kuang Kuang Kuang Kuang Chu Chou BBSi Chao Guo Hua Gua Shao Shi Lei S teaa , Ding Qiang Qiang a ksas.lt :18-23PEA. LE tasakaalustasiassasasti sisestatusaskarastustartorder to detestatlisestustentabilitas starten m

Page #26

Page #27
zuddhipatraka (lITIo gaNatAM mathALuM gaNavAnuM che.) azuddha pAnuM lITI aMganuM aMgAnuM ne mAnanAra tajavI samAraMbhamANasA zaramArA saMkelaza senemi amAi kakhejjA mAnanAra tajavA samAraMbhamANassa samAraMbha vaDe saMkaleza se bemi abhAikkhavejjA chellI 16 karyo amAikakhejjA zama govAvAI AzaktithI vahuvAra kAhAimANaM titIkSA Amacele paraDI (rAjasaMbaMdha avalaviya bhoyaNajAta kuhinu kahyo abhAikkhejjA ema goyAvADa AsaktithI vyavahAra kohAimANaM titikSA omacele paraDI rAjasa ba dhI avalaMbiya bhoyaNajAta kuTTisu 118 118 119 119 minignu bhirdinu

Page #28

Page #29
AcAronanI brahmacarya nAmanA prathama zruta skaMdha ( zastraparijJA nAme pahelA adhyayanA pahelA uddezaka ) bhagavAna AcAroga aMgeAmAM mugaTa samAna che. A aMgAnu pratyeAjana AcAranu nirUpaNa karavAnu che. AcArane AdhAra vicAra ane zraddhA che. prathama sUtramAM ja vicAra preravAne je sAmagrI bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI sAMbhaLelI hatI te paMcamagadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI peAtAnA ziSya jajIsvAmIne jaNAve che. ja musvAmIne jaNAvatAM samagra bhavya leAkeAne jaNAvavAnu` paNa pratyeAjana che. ' mUlam :- suyaM me Aursa teNaM bhagavayA pavamakkhAyaM, ihamegesi No saNNA bhavai su. 1 // taMjA - puratthimAo yA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi vosfemAo Agama ahamaMsi, uttarAo dimAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDAovA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aho disAo vA Agao ahamaMsi, aNNayarImo vA disAo aNu disAo yA Agao ahamati // 2 // evamegesi jo nAyaM bhavai- atthi me AyA ovAie, natthime AvA oSavAva, AduM ApI, ne vAko supa pRSA vilAmi || sra. 2 ||a:-he AyuSyamAn me sAMbhaLyuM che, te bhagavAna mahAvIre A pramANe kahyuM che. AvAjagatamAM keTalAka prANIone A jJAna hAtu nathI. (1) te A pramANeke huM pUrva dizAmAMthI Avye chuM. huM... dakSiNa dizAmAMthI Avye chuM, huM pazcima dizAmAMthI AvyeA che.... ke huM uttara dizAmAMthI Avye chuM, huM urdhva dizAmAMthI Avye chuM. ke huM adheA (nIcenI) dizAmAthI AvyA chuM. AmAthI kAi paNa dizAmAMthI ke vidizAmAMthI hu Avelo chuM. (e pramANe bhAna hotuM nathI.) A pramANe keTalAka mANaseAne jJAna (jANakArI) hAtu* nathI. ke mAro AtmA punarjanmazIla che, ke mArA AtmA pharIthI janma lenArA nathI, athavA huM koNu hateA ane ahIMthI cyavIne, ahIMthI punarjanma laIne huM zuM svarUpa dhAraNa karIza ? mUlyam se jaM puNNa jANejjA sahasammaiyAe, paravAgaraNeNa aNNesi atie vA socyA taMjA - puratthamAoM yA dilAo bhagao ahamaMsi jAva aNNayarIo dilAo aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi / evamegebhi NAyaM bhavai-atthi me AyA ubadhAiye, jo imAmo disAo aNuditAo vA aNusaMcaraNa, samSAo aNudilAbha Agamo aNusaMvarai sorlR || jU. 4 || atha-te jo vaLI peAtAnI viziSTa matithI, (jAti smaraNa vagerethI) khIjAnA samajAvavAthoathavA anya (atizayajJAnI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne jANI le ke huM pU dizAmAMthI Avye chu, tyAMthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke temAnI keMIpaNa dizAmAMthI ke vidizAmAMthI hu Avele chuM.

Page #30
te keTalAkane A pramANe jJAna thAya che ke mAro AtmA punarjanmazIla che, je A dizAomAM ane vidizAomAM gamanAgamana kare che, badhI dizAomAMthI je Avyo che ane saMcAra kare che. te huM chuM. mUlam-se AyASAdI loyAvAdI kammASAdI kiriyAvAdI (sU 5) artha -te manuSya AtmAvadI che, lakavAdI che, karmavAdI che ane kriyAvAdI che. TippaNI :- AtmavAdI eTale AtmAnuM astitva ane saMsaraNa e be vastune svIkAranAra, lakavAdI eTale sarvajJanA vacane dvArA ema samajanAre A vizva athavA leka je jIva ane ajIvamaya che, ne amuka niyamethI hamezA cAlI rahyo che, karmavAdI eTale pUrve karelAM kama ke hamaNuM thatA karmo phaladAyI che, ema mAnanAra kiyAvAdI eTale potAnA puruSArthathI jIvane abhyadaya thAya che ane pitAnA ja kaSAya vyApArathI jIvane baMdhana thAya che ema mAnanAra. A cAra mAnyatA mUlam -akarissaM cA'haM, kAravesu cA'ha karao ASi samaNunne bhavistAmi / eyAvaMti tavyAvati logaMsi kammalamAraMmmA parijANiyavyA bhavaMti (sU. 6) artha - (AkArya) meM karyuM, meM karAvyuM ane karatAM pratye huM anumodana ApIza. lokamAM ATalAM karmanAM sarva baMdhananAM kAraNa jANavA cagya thAya che. TippaNa -ahIM AzrayasthAna jaNAvyAM che, keI AraMbhanI kriyA karavI, karAvavI ane anumodavI e traNa prakAra thayA. tene traNa kALathI arthAt bhUta bhaviSyane vartamAnathI guNatAM 9 prakAro thAya, tene mana-vacana ane kAyA vaDe guNatA ra7 prakAre thAya. te tajavA yogya che. ...m -apariNNAyakammA khalu ayaM puri se jo imAo disAo aNu disAo aNusaMcaraNa, savyAmo disAo savyAo aNudimAo mAheti / (sU 7) ANegarUSAo joNIo saMdhei, yisvarUve phAse paDi saMvedei (sU 8) artha :-kharekhara karma nuM svarUpa na samajanAre A jIva, je A dizAo ane videzAomAM paribhramaNa kare che. te sarva dizA ane sarva vidizAone prApta kare che. te karmanuM svarUpa na samajanAro jIva) aneka prakAranI ceniomAM janme che ane vidha vidha prakAranA anubhavane (sukha duHkhanA) vede che. mUlam -tatya khalu bhagazyA pariNNA paveiA (sa 9) artha -te bAbatamAM bhagavAna mahAvIre sAcuM jJAna (sAcu jJAna samajavAnI rIta) upadezya che.

Page #31
mUvam-imasta ceva jIzyi rasa parivaMdaNa mANa pUra NANa, jAibhara NamoyaNAe dukakha paDighAya (nna, 20) artha :-(sAvadya karmo jIva kA hetue kare che, e praznanA javAbamAM bhagavAna pApa pravRtinA hetu saMkSepe jaNAve che ) A jIvanane ja mATe tenAM praza sA-satkAra, ane pUjana mATe ane janma maraNathI chuTakAro pAmavA mATe ane duHkhano pratikAra karavA mATe (jIva sAvadya pravRti kare che) mUDham-eyAvaMti savyAvaMti logaMsi kammatamAraMbhA parijANiyabdhAbhavanti / jasletelogaMsi kammasamAraMbhA pariNNAyAbhavaMti sehumuNI pariNNAyakammettivemi (sa. 11). artha -A pramANamAM badhA karma samAraMbhe vizvamAM jANavA yogya hoya che, je sunie vizvamAMnA karma samAraMbhe (bAMdhanArI pravRtio) jANI lIdhA che te muni karmanA svarUpane jANanAro che, ema huM kahuM chuM. ta prathama kAka pahele uddeze pUrNa thaye. pahelA adhyayanane bIjo uddeze pahelA uddezakamAM sAmAnya rUpe AtmA kaI rIte karma baMdha kare ane duHkharUpa saMsArane anubhave enuM nirUpaNa karyuM che, badhAM du khAtu mULa ajJAna che. ema jaNAvyuM che. keTalAka lekene viziSTa jJAna hotuM nathI vizeSa samajaNa hotI nathI. tenAM kAraNenu vizeSa svarUpa A adhyayana samajAve che. A udezaka pAMca sthAvara jIvonI rakSA mATe bodha Ape che malam -aTTe loe parijuNNe dussaMvohe adhijANa asiMdha loe pavAhie tattha tatya puDho pAsa, AgT YratAveMti jhUi. 22) artha - A vizva (jAtinA loko duHkhathI pIDAyeluM, khUba jUnuM baMdha pAmavAne lagabhaga asamartha, ' ucita jJAna vagaranuM che, A vizva pIDAyeluM che, tene judI judI jagAe tuM bhinna bhinna rIte tuM che. AmAM vyAkuLa thayelA che (anya jIne) saMtApa kare che. TippaNa :- jagatanAM duHkha viSe vicAra karatAM manuSyane Atma viyAra utpana thAya te pachI saMsArane vicAra ane tenA kAraNa rUpa karmano vicAra rahe che. phalita thAya che. te pachI AkhA lokanA svarUpanI vicAraNAnI bhUmikA baMdhAya che, ane AthI AyaM dharmano prathama pATha zreya. ane preyaH athavA to zubha ane azubhano vicAra A AtmArthI jIvane prApta thAya che. mUlam -saMti pANA puDho siyA dajamANA puDho pAsa (sa. 13)

Page #32
artha - prANIo prathapha prathapha rUpe rahelAM che. tenI hiMsA karatAM) lajajA (saMkeca) pAmatA (munione) tuM prathapha je. mUlam -aNagArA mo tti page pavayamANA jamiNaM visvarUvehi patthehiM puDha vikamma samArabheNaM puDhavisattha samAraMbhemANA aNNe aNe garUve pANe vihisai (sU. 14) artha ame ghara vinAnA sAdhuo chIe, ema jAhera karatAM keTalAka sAdhuo je A vidhavidha prakAranAM zo vaDe pRthvInAM kAryo saMbaMdhI AraMbhathI pRthvInA zastrone pravega karatA bIjA aneka prakAranAM prANuonI hisA kare che. mUm-tattha khalu bhagaSayA pariNNA pceiaa| imasta ceva jIviyasta parivaMdaNa mANaNAyaNAe, dukakhapaDi ghAthaheU~, se samameva puDhaSisatthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA puDhaviru tthaM samAraMbhAveha, aNNe vA puDhaSisatya samAraMbhate tamaNu jANa, taM se ahiyAe, taM se avohie 'su. 15) artha -te bAbatamAM (pRthvI kAyanI hiMsAnI bAbatamA) bhagavAne parIkSA athavA viveka darzAgye che. A jIvanane ja mATe tenA prazaMsA-satkAra ane pUjana mATe, janma maraNathI chuTakAre meLavavA mATe athavA te duHkhane pratikAra karavA mATe te (hiMsaka) jAte ja pRthvIkAyanAM zastrone pracaMga kare che. athavA bIjAnI pAse pRthvIkAyanA zono praveza karAve che, athavA te anya mANasa pRthvIkAyanA zastrone prayoga karate heya tene anumati Ape che te tenA mithyAtvanuM kAraNa thAya che; mUm-se ta saMbunjJamANe AyANIyaM samudAya, sozvA khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, ema khalu mAre, emma khalu Narae iccatthaM gaDhie loha jamiNa virUvarUvehi satthehi puDhaSikammasamAraMkuNaM puDha vizvatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegaverUve pANe vihilai (sU 16.) artha te manuSya te bAbatane samajanAre samyaga darzanAdi svIkArIne kharekhara bhagavaMtanA , aNagAre pAsethI sAbhaLe che. tyAre A vizvamAM keTalAkane jJAna thAya che ke A pRthvIkAya , , AdikanI hiMsA) kharekhara thirUpa che, (baMdhananuM kAraNa che) A kharekhara meha che, A kharekhara ghAtaka che, A kharekhara naraka che, A bAbatamAM jagata Asakata thayeluM che, jethI karIne A vidhavidha prakAranA zastrothI pRthvIkAyano AraMbha karIne pRthvInA zastrone praga ' karIne bIjA aneka prakAranA prANIonI hiMsA kare che. TippaNa -sUmajInI dayA saMbadhe bhagavAnanA A zAzvata vacane haMmezAM yAda rAkhavA jevI che. hiMsA pratyeno prema e baMdhananuM kAraNa che. arthAt mehanuM bIja che, mehanuM preraka che, sat kAryanuM ghAtaka che, ane narakamAM deranAra che. A vastu bodha pAmanAra jIva barAbara samaje che

Page #33
mulam-sevemi-appege andhamabme, appege andhamacche, apoje pAyamame. appe pAyage macche appege gupphamamme 2, appege jaMghamabme 2, appege jANumamme 2, appege Urumamme 2, appege kaTimabme 2, appege nAbhimamme 2, apoge udaramamme 2, appege pAsamavme 2, appege viSTrimanme 2, appege uramabme 2, appege hiyayamabme 2, appege thaNamabme 2, appege khazmavme 2, appege vAhumavme 2, appege hatthamavme 2, appege aMgulimabhme 2, appege Nahamamme 2, appege jIvamanme 2, appege haNumamme 2, appege ho dRmabme 2, appege daMtamabme 2, appege umamamme 2, appege tAlumavme 2, appege jalamamme 2, appege gaDamanme '2, appege kaNNamamme 2, appege NAsamamme 2, appege acchi mamme 2, appege bhamuhamavme 2, appege NiDALamabme , appege sIrAmamme 1, appege saMgamArae appege udda ha ||sU 17|| artha - ekendriyAdi jene Akha, kAna ane nAka, mukha temaja dravya mana na hovAthI temane du:khane anubhava kaI rIte thAya? Avo prazna upaje tyAre bhagavAna jaNAve che. te (vAta) huM kahuM chuM jema keI prANI janmAMdha prANIne bhede ane chede jema keI prANa pagane bhede che, tema ghuTIne bhede chede, piMDI bhede che, goThaNane bhede chede, sAthaLane bhede chede kamarane bhede chede nAbhine bhede chede, piTane bhede chede, pAsAne bhede chede, pIThane bhede chede, chAtIne bhede chede, hadayane bhede chede, stanane bhede chede, khabhani bhede chede, bAhune bhede chede, hAthane bhede chede, AMgaLIne bhede chede, nakhane bheTe chede grIvAne bhede chede, haTapacIne bhede chede, haThane bhede chede, dAMtane bhede chede, jIbhane bhede chede, tAlune bhede che, gaLAne bhede chede, gAlane bhede chede kAnane bhede chede, nAkane bhede chede, AMkhane bhede che, bhamara bhede chede, kapAni bhede chede, mastakane bhede chede, kaI prANI tene mUcchita kare athavA kaI prANI tene niprANa kare. mUlam -ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANasA iccene AraMbhAapariNAyA bhavanti, pattha satthaM asamAraMbha mANasta iccete AraMbhA pariNAyA bhavati / sU. 18 / artha-A bAbatamAM (ekendriyAdi pratye) zaramadhArA hiMsaka pravRtti karanAra prANIne A uparokata bhedanuM (hiMsAtarIke) bhAna hotuM nathI ane A bAbatamAM zastra dvArA hisA pravRti na karanArane (jAgRtane) A hiMsaka pravRttinI jANa hoya che ! TippaNI -ekandriyAdinuM du kha ghaNIvAra avyakta hoya che, chatAM paNa krUratAnA saMkelaza mujaba hisA karanArane te pApane sabaMdha che ja che. mUlam -ta pariNNAya mehAvI na pa sayaM puDhaviatthaM samAraMbhejA, nevaNNe puDha visatthaM samAraMbhAni yejA, nevaNNe puDhadhisatthaM samAraMbhante samaNujANe jaa| jasse te puDhavi kampna samAraMbhA pariyuri mavaMta vaidu muLa zivoriA kAje ji ni ! stra. 12 // artha-te (vastu) jANane buddhimAna puruSa pRthvIkAyanA hisaka zastrano prayoga kare nahi anyajano pAse pRthvI kAmanA hiMsaka zastra prajA nahi. temaja bIjAo pRthvI kAyanA hiMsaka zastranA pravega kare to tene anumati Ape nahiM, je munine A pRthvI kAyanA hisaka kAryonI khabara hoya che tene huM kamaMtavane kharekhara jANakAra che ema kahuM chuM. / tisitAra 3mgof a * * *

Page #34
pahelA adhyayanano trIjo uddezaka bIjA udezAmAM pRthvIkAya jIvanI rakSA karanArane aNagAra tarIke bhagavaMte jaNAvyo che, A udezAmAM aNagAranA vizeSa lakSaNa batAvavAnuM paheluM ane bIju ane trIju sUtra pravarte che. te pachI anukrame sthAvara tarIke aSakAyanI dayA prApta thAya che, tenuM varNana A udezAmAM Ave che. - nemi senagifja 3 re kAkare, 4vfsu samAja kuviLa, vicAra, jAe sAe nikhkhaMte tameya aNupAle jA vija hitA zikSAttiyaM // sa 20 // artha -hu ema kahu chuM, ke je pramANe te sarala banele aNagAra nyAya mAgane, mokSamArgane svIkArIne, mAyAne dUra karato karato, je rIte ame jaNAvyo che, ane je zraddhAe te gRhavAsamAMthI nIkaLyo che, tene (zaMkA kakSA vagere virodhI pravAhane tajIne, te zraddhAne TakAvI rAkhe (A muninuM lakSaNa che. TippaNI:-A sUtramAM "jijJadittA gss " e pATha maLe che tyAM vidhi pravAha ne badale mAtA-pitA gRhAdika pUrva saregone tyAga karIne e artha ghaTe che. mUlam -paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi / logaM ca ANAe amisa meccA akuobhayaM // sU. 51 / / artha -vIra purUSa mikSa mArganI moTI zerIne pAmI cUkyA che. bhagavaMtanI AjJAthI lakane jANane ane kayAyathI paNa bhaya jemAM nathI evA saMyamane pALIne TippaNI -zUravIre saMgrAmathI DaratAM nathI rAgadveSa ane kaSAya sAthenuM yuddha e sAmAnya yuddha nathI, bhAre yuddha che. AmAM bhalabhalA gabharAI jAya che. paNa jene bhagavaMtanI AjJAnu baLa che, gurU vinaya che ane zAstranI kRpA che e muni ahIM parAkrama dAkhavIne mArgamAM AgaLa dhape jAya che. mUtram-se bi miNeSa sayaM logaM abmAi karavejA, meva attANaM amAi pharavejA, jeloyaM amAi __khati, se bhattANa samAitati, je acANaM abmA kakhati, seloyaM anmAikkhati (4. 22) artha ema huM kahuM chuM, ke (te muni) na to savayaM apakAma vagere sthAvara jIvalokane alApa (niSedha) kare, ane na to pitAnA AtmAne apalApa kare je sthAvara jIvalekane apalApa kare che, te potAnA AtmAno apalAya kare che, ne AtmAne apalApa kare che te sthAvara jIvalokano apalApa kare che. ramU-kALA kuda it, waa mattit ve-jamAin, jA vijaf fe udayakammatamAraMbheNaM, udayasatyaM samAraMmamANA maNNe aNegarUve pANe vihisati / suu3||

Page #35
artha :-hiMsaka kriyAethI lajja pAmatAM muniene tu prathakanihAsa ame agAza chIe ema khelanArA keTalAka (manuSye!) je A vidhavidha prakAnA zaramA vaDe pANI saMbadhekA nA Arabha karIne pANInuM zastra pratyeAjIne (pANInA jIve! uparAMta) khIjA aneka prakAranA jIvAne haNI nAMkhe che. bhUma-tattha khalu magavayA pariNNA paveiyA / imasta ceSa nISiyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAya, jAimaraNamoyaNAe, dukakhapaDighAya heuM se sayameSa udaya satyaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANa, maiM se diyApa, te te akSauddi raNa, 24 / aya. te khAkhatamAM bhagavate kharekhara viveka (parikSA) darzAvye che. A (asa'yamI) jIvananA gaurava, sanmAna, temaja satkArane mATe janma maraNathI chuTavAne mATe ane du:khane patrikAra karavA mATe, te jIvAte ja apakAyanuM zastra pratyeAje che, khIjAe dvArA athavA te apakAyanuM zastra pratyeAje che, athavA anya kAI apakAyanu zastra upayAgamAM lete hAya tene anugati Ape che, te tenA ahitamAM pariName che te tene samyakatvamAM aMtarAyanu kAraNa che. mUlam -setaM saMvatjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe soccA bhagavao aNagArANaM vA antie, imegesiMNAyaM bhavati, esa khalu gaMthe, esa calu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Narae itthaM gaDhie kopa lamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satyehiM udayakamma samAraMbheNaM, udayasatthaM samAraMbhamANA aNNe aNNegarupe pANe vihiMsaH // sR. 25 // ' artha :-te A vastune samajIne bhagavAnanA aNugArAnI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne saMyama mAgane svIkArIne jyAre medha pAme che) tyAre A jagatamA keTalAkane A vastu jaNAya che ke A (hiMsA ka) kharekhara graMtha athavA parigraha che. A kharekhara mAhu che, A kharekhara mAra che (maraNanuM kAraNa che) A kharekhara naraka che, A khAkhatamAM prANIe sUcchita thayelAM che, jethI A vidhavidha prakAranA zasrodvArA apakAyanI hiMsAnA ArabhathI pANInA zAstrane pratyeAjatAM anya aneka prakAranA praNeAnI hiMsA kare che. mUtram -se bemi, saMti pANA udaya nistithA, jIvA aNege / iha khalu bhI aNagArANaM udayajIvA viciA | satyaM caitya anuvI, pAra | pudo satthe veca || jU26 || artha :-Tu ema kahu chu... pANIne Azare laI ne rahelA aneka jIvA athavA prANIe che. A jaina zAsanamA kharekhara muniene apakAyanA jIveA sakha dhe samajAvavAmAM Avyu che, A bAbatamA vicAra karIne tuM zasrane jo. zastra bhinna bhinna rUpe jaNAvyu che. mama-akathA samiAvALuM ! sra. 27 // atha athavA (apakAya vagerenA hisakane) adettAdAna athavA cArIne doSa lAge che,

Page #36
TippaNI - sarva dAnamAM abhaya dAna zreSTha che, e prasiddha che. prANInI salAmatI vagara jIvane gayela koIpaNa dAna nirarthaka lAge cheahIM hiMsaka haNanAra prANInI AjJA vagara tene prANa khUMcavI le che. tethI bhagavAne tene cArIne lepa karyo che. mahAvrata dhArI munine mATe e spaSTa che. mUlam-kappatiNe kappasiNe pAuM, aduvA SibhUsANa, puDho satthehiM viuddeti patthavi tesiMNo fzaraNa ! jhU. 28 | artha :- (anya jainetara matadhArIo kahe che ke, amane jalane upaga kape che, amane pANI pIvuM kape che, athavA vibhUSA mATe tene upayoga karSe che. (Ama kahIne teo judA judA zastrothI apakAyanA jIvonI hiMsA kare che. temanuM A vacana A bAbatamAM paNa Agama nizcaya karanAru nathI. mUlama-pattha satthaM samArabhamANasa iccaite AraMbhA apariNAyA bhavanti / pattha satthaM asamAraMbhe mANasta iccete ArammA pariNAyA bhavati / ta pariNNAya mehAvI NeSa sayaM udayasatthaM samAraMbhabhejjA, NevannehiM udathalatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, udayasatthaM samAraMbhateyi aNNe na samaNu jANejjA, jassete udayasattha samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme tti bemi // sa 29 // artha - ahIM (apakalpanI bAbatamAM) ane pracaMga karanArane upara kahelA AraMbhe (hiMsaka karmo) jANa bahAra hoya che. ahIM zone prayAga na karanAra ne upara kahelA AraMbhe jANItA hoya che. te jANIne buddhimAna puruSa jAte pANInA zastrano prAga na ja kare, bIjAo dvArA pANInA zAstrane prayoga karAve ja nahi. temaja pANInA zastrane prayoga karanAra anyane anumati Ape nahi. je manuSyane A apakAyanA zastranA prAgonI jANakArI che te kharekhara karmatatvane jANanAra muni che ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti tRtIya udezaka zastra parijJA nAme prathama adhyayanane ceze uddezaka have krama prApta tejasakAyanI dayA saMbaMdhe varNana Ave che. malam-se bemi Neza sayaM loga abmAi pharakhejmA, Nedha attANaM abmAi kakhejjA, jelogaM abmAi kakhatise attANaM amAikakhati, je attANaM amAikakhati se loga abmAikakhati (s 30) artha -te huM A pramANe kahuM chuM ke te jJAnI) jAte tejaskAyanA jIva samUhane apalApa kare nahi. temaja pitAnA AtmAne a5lApa kare nahi, je tejaskAya jIvasamUhane a5lApa kare che te AtmAne a5lApa kare che je AmAne apalApa kare che ne tejaskAya jIvasamUhane a5lApa kare che.

Page #37
bhUkam-je dIhalAga satthasta kheyanne, se asatyasta kheyanne; je asastharasa kheyanne, se dIhaloga , haraNa ne che 6. rUra che artha-je muni dIrghaloka arthAta vanaspatikAcanu zastra agni tenA svarUpane jANakAra che, te azastra arthAt saMyamanAM svarUpane jANakAra che. je saMyamanA svarUpane jANakAra che, te vanaspatikAyanA zastrarUpa agnikAyane jANakAra che. TippaNI-dIghaleka zabdano artha ahIM vanaspatikAya samUha thAya che, kAraNa ke vanaspatikAyanI kAryazakti zarIranI avagAhanA bIjA sthAvara jIvonI apekSAe vadhAre lAMbI hoya che. A vanaspatikAyanuM mukhya ghAtaka-sAdhana agni che. tethI tene ahIM dIrgha loka zastra kahyo che. beya zabdanA be chAyAnA arthe ahIM anurUpa che. 1. kSetrajJa eTale svarUpane jANakAra ane 2, khedajJa eTale parizramane jANakAra athavA duHkhane jANakAra. mUlam-dhIrehiM eyaM abhibhUya diheM saMjatehiM savA jayehiM sayA appamattehiM // sU. 32 / / athaH sadAye saMyamayukata ane sadAye apramAdI evA saMyamI vIpuruSoe kane pravAhane jItIne nirmaLa jJAna vaDe A joyeluM che. bhUkam-je pamatte guNaTThie se hu daMDe pavuccati / iformja dAna, cAff on mahuM puSamA vmAMvi | 4. rara . * * * artha je jIva pramAdI che ane kAmaguNenI bAbatamAM tRSNAvaMta che, te kharekhara prANIone daMDanuM kAraNa che ema kahevAya che. te vastune jANIne buddhimAna puruSa (ema saMkalpa kare che ke je meM pramAdane kAraNe hisaka karma) pUrve karyu hatuM te have nahi karu. TippaNI:-zAstramAM hiMsAne be kAraNothI pragaTa thatI samajAvI che. 1. pramAda eTale bedarakArI 2. keIpaNa prANIne prANa laI le. ahIM ucita rIte hiMsA karmamAM pramAdanI mukhyatA bhagavate nirUpI che. mUdam-lajjamANA puDho pAsa, aNagArA mo ti ege paSayamANA, mamiNaM virUvAvehiM sasthehi agaNi kammasamAraMbheNaM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhamANe, apaNe aNegaruye pANe vihiMsA ||shu. 34 // artha (A asaMyamI hiMsA karmathI) lajajA pAmatA munione tuM judA pADIne jo, (anya zikSao) ame aNagAra chIe ema kahevA chatAM, je A vidhavidha prakAranAM zastro vaDe agnikAya saMbaMdha hiMsA karma vaDe agninA zastrane prajata thako bIjA aneka prakAranA jIvonI hiMsA kare che. mUlam-tattha khalu bhagadayA pariNNA pveiyaa| imasta ceSa jISiyasta, parivaMda mANaNa pUyaNAe, jAhamaraNamoyaNa e, duzapaDighAya heuM, se sayameva agaNisatthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehi vA amaforI samAja, saghaLe nA maLanAtha nAmanA ramajujApara, te te divrs, hiM te avahipa ! rR. rU

Page #38
10 atha-te mAkhatamAM kharekhara bhagavate parijJA eTale viveka darzAvyeA che. A ja asayamI jIvananuM sanmAna, satkAra ane gaurava karavAne mATe, jAti eTale janma ane maraNathI chUTavAnI buddhie, du.khAnA pratikAra karavA mATe tenI agnikAyanA zasrane upayAgamA le che, athavA khIjAe dvArA agnikAyanA zasranA upayega karAve athavA agnikAyanA zasranA anya upayoga karatA hoya tene anumati Ape che, te tenA akalyANune mATe che. te tenA mithyAtvanu kAraNuM thAya che. mUlam - se ta saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samudAya, soccA khalu bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA 'atie mesi NAyaM bhavati, esa khalu gaMthe, aisa khalu moheM, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Nirapa reatthaM gaDhie loeM jamiNa virUSaruvedi satthehi agaNikammasamAraMbheNaM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegaruve pANe vihiMsaha // sU. 36 // aSa-te A bAbatane samajIne sayama svIkArIne, bhagavaMta pAsethI sAMbhaLIne athavA munienI pAsethI sAbhaLIne A khAkhatamAM keTalAkane jJAna thAya che ke A kharekhara lAlacarUpa arthAt aSTa karmanuM kAraNa che, A kharekhara meha che, A kharekhara maraNeAnu kAraNa che, A kharekhara narakanu kAraNa che. A mAmatanAM tRSNAvata jagatanA leke jethI karIne A vidhavidha prakAranA zasro vaDe agni (ka)nA ArabhavaDe agninA zastrane pratyeAjatA thakA khIjI aneka prakAranA jIvAnI hiMsA kare che. dhUlam-se vemi saMti pANA puDhaviNistiyA, taNaNissiyA, paSaNistiyA, kaTuNistiyA, gomayaNissiyAM, kayabaraNistiyA / saMti saMpAtimA pANA Ahacca sapayaMti ya / agaNi va khalu paTTA saMghAyamASajjati / je tattha saMghAyamASajati te tattha pariyAvijjati, je tattha pariyAvijati te tattha uddAyati // 37 // a:-te huM kahuM' chuM, ke pRthvIne Azare rahelA, ghAsane arthAt tRNane Azare rahelA, pAMdaDAne Azare rahelA, chANune Azare rahelA, kacarAne Azare rahelA jIvA che, ane AvIne 44 paDanArA jIvA che, je ekAeka AvI paDe che. kharekhara agnine sparzIne keTalAka jIve zarIranA sakAca pAme che. je tyAM sakAca pAme che te tyA mUrchA pAme che, ane je tyAM mUti thAya te jIvA tyA maNu pAme che. (A rIte aneka trasa prANInI hiMsA agni samAraMbhamAM thAya che.) mUtram-ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANasta iccete AraMbhA apariNAyA bhavaMti / etva satyaM asmaarNbhmAkhaNa zvete sAramA paLiyA mayaMti (628) graMtha - agnikAya saMbadhe zastranA pratyeAga karanArane A pramANe A Ara bhanI hiMsaka karmAMnI) jANakArI heAtI nathI. ahIM zastranA prayAga na karanArane A pramANe A Ara lenI jANa kArI hAya che. mUlam taM pariSNAya mehAvI NeSa sayaM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhejjA neva'NNedhi agaNisatyaM samAraMbhAvejA, agaNitthaM samArabhamANe aNNe na samaNujANejmA, jassete agaNikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme ti vaimi (ru. 39)

Page #39
artha - te jANIne buddhimAna purUSe ani zastrano prayoga karyo ja na ghaTe. vaLI bIjAo dvArA agni zastrane prayoga na ja karAvo ghaTe, temaja agni zastrano AraMbha karanAra bIjAone anumodana na ApavuM ghaTe. jene A anikAyanA AraMbhakarmonI jANakArI hoya che te muni kharekhara karmanA svarUpane jANakAra che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti ceze uddeza samApta zastraparijhAnAme prathama adhyAyane pAMcamo uddezaka cethA uddezakamAM agnikAyanI yatanA saMbaMdhe varNana karyuM, have kramathI vAyukAya Ave, chatAMya ahIM vanaspatikAyanI dayAnuM varNana lIdhuM che. tenuM kAraNa vAyu sUkSma hovAthI ziSyane samajavA mATe aMte rAkhyo che. bIju, vAyukAyanI hiMsAne parihAra saMyamI sAdhakane mATe paNa saMpUrNa rIte zakya nathI, tethI ahIM vanaspatikAyanuM varNana kare che. . prathama sUtramAM aNagAranI vyAkhyA Ape che. mUlam-taM No karissAmi samuhAe, mattAmaimaM, amayaM, vidittA, taM je No karae, esovarae, etthovarae, esa aNagAreti pavuccai / / sU. 39 // artha -(buddhimAna puruSa vicAra kare che ke AtmakalyANamAM udyamI thaIne te vanaspatikAyane AraMbha huM karIza nahi. A jANIne matimAna puruSa saMyamane (barAbara ) samajIne A bAbatamAM virAma pAmele, te AraMbhane je karatA nathI tene jaina zAsanamAM virata arthAta saMyamI kahevAya, tene ja aNagAra ema kahevAya che mUY - gukhe sapTe. je mATe te guNe - te artha -je IdrinA viSaye (kAmaguNa) che te saMsAra samudranI bhamarIo che ane je bhamarIo che te iMdriyanA viSaye che. TippaNI:-ahIM zAstrakAra vairAgyanuM svarUpa darzAve che. bhavasaMsAra paMcaviSezI banele che, eTale viSayane tyAgI purUSa ja saMsArasamudra taravAne adhikArI che. ahisAnI vAta karatAM A tRNA-zatrune jIta bahu jarUrI che. ahI bhUla thAya te badhe puruSArtha nakAme jAya evI paristhiti che mUlam -uDDhe ahaM tiri pAI NaM hamANe rUdAI pAi, suNamANe ladAI suNa, uDDhe ahaM .. -siriyaM pAiNaM mucchamANe rucesu mucchati, rUhesu yaavi| esa loe viyAhie / estha ! aju bALars go gujarAte ghaMghA samAcAre vmatte samAre . 06

Page #40
arthaUMcI dizAmAM, nIcI dizAmAM, tirachI dizAmAM, pUrvAdika dizAmAM je puraSa jue che te * , rUpane jue che, je puruSa sAMbhaLe che te zabdone sAMbhaLe che. UMcI dizAmA, nIcI dizAmAM, tirachI dizAmAM, pradika dizAmAM je Asakita kare te rUpamAM mRchina thAya che, tema ja zabdomAM paNa mUchita thAya che. A mUccha)ne lokanA avarUpa tarIke samajAvavAmAM AvI che. A bAbatamAM je asa yamI che te bhagavaMtanI AjJAnI bahAra che, ane pharI pharI guNone (viSaya) rasIo thaI thaIne vaka AcaraNa karatA karatA pramAdI banIne (saMyamI hovA chatA) gRhasthatulya banI jAya che mUtrama -26mALA puddha , air t tti gha gvajaHT, jhami vivef fE paNassaikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNastAsatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNe galya paNe vidisati che chura | artha-A AraMbhathI) zaramAtA nigrantha munione tuM judA che. keTalAka (zAjyAdi bhikSuo) ame aNagAra chIe ema kahevA chatAM, je A vidhavidha prakAranA zastrothI vanaspatikAyanA hiMsA kame vaDe, vanaspatinA zastrone praveza karatA bIjA aneka prakAranA jInI hisA kare che. tene tuM judA je.), mUlama-tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA pavediyA, imampsa ceSa jIviyasta, paricaMdaNamANaNa yaNANa jAimaraNamoyaNae, dukkhapaDighAya heDaM, se saya meSa baNastaisatthaM samAmA aNNe ha vA baNasta satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe yA SaNamsaisattha samAraMbhamANe samaNunANAi, taM se ra adhiyAe taM se abohie // sU 43 // artha.-te bAbatamAM kharekhara bhagavaMte parIkSA darzAvI che. A asaMyamI jIvananA sanmAna satkAra ane gauravane mATe, janma-maraNathI chUTavAnI buddhie, ane duHkhane pratikAra karavA mATe, te jAte ja vanaspati ane prayoga kare che, athavA bIjAo dvArA vanaspati zastrano , prayoga karAve che, athavA to bIjA vanaspati zastrane prayoga karatA hoya tene anumodana Ape che, te tenA akalyANanuM kAraNa che, te tenA mithyAtvanuM kAraNa che mUlam-se saMvujjhamANe AyANIya samuTThAya, soccA khalu bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiMNAyaM bhavai-esa khalu gaMthe, pasa khalu maMge he, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnire| iccatthaM gaDhie loe jamiNaM virUpadhehi sattheviM SaNassaisammasamAraMbheNaM, SaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegalve pANe vihiMsai / / sU. 4 // artha te vastune samajanArA te mAnavane, saMyamane svIkArIne, kharekhara bhagavaMta pAsethI sAMbhaLIne athavA te aNagAro pAsethI sAbhaLIne, A jagatamAM (keTalAkane) jANakArI thAya che ke A kharekhara karmabaMdhananuM kAraNa che, A kharekhara mehanuM kAraNa che, A kharekhara janma-maraNenuM kAraNa che, A kharekhara narakabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. A bAbatamAM e pramANe jagata Asakta

Page #41
thayeluM che, jethI karIne A vividha prakAranA zasrAthI vanaspati karmAMnA AraMbha karIne vanaspati zastranA pracAga karatAM karatAM bIjA aneka prakAranA jIveAnI hiMsA kare che mUram-se mi imaM jAimmayaM paryapi jAimmayaM imapi vuDhimmayaM payaMpivuDaDhiSamyaM, pi cittamaMtaya, pi cittamAya, maMpi fina mirAti. viinta vizvAti; spi AhAraNaM, eyaMpi AhAragaM; imapi aNiccarya, paryapi aNiccarya, imapi asAsayaM epi asAsayaM; imapi cama caithaM, paryapi caoSa caiyaM; imapi vipariNAmadhammartha, cApa nipAimarcI 6.49 || atha-te huM kahuM chuM, A zarIra (manuSyanuM zarIra) janma pAmavAnA svabhAvavALu che. te zarIra vanaspati zarIra) pazu janmavAnA svabhAvavALuM che. A zarIra paNa vRddhi pAmavAnA svabhAva vALuM che, te zarIra paNa vRddhi pAmavAnA svabhAvavALu' che. A zarIra paNa cetanavaMtuM che, te zarIra paNa cetanavatu che. A zarIra paNa chedAIne karamAya che, te zarIra paNa chedAIne karamAya che A zarIra paNa AhArathI vikaselu' che, te zarIra pazu AhArathI vikaselu che A zarIra paNa anitya che, te zarIra paNa anitya che. A zarIra pazu azAzvata che, te zarIra paNa azAzvata che. A zarIra paNa hAnivRddhi pAmanAru che, te zarIra paNa hAni vRddhi pAmanAru che. A zarIra paNa pheraphAra pAmavAnA svabhAvavALuM che, te zarIra paNa pheraphAra pAmavAnA svabhAvavALuM che. TippaNI:anitya eTale pratyeka kSaNe rUpAMtara pAmanAra, ane azAzvata eTale A pravAhamAM paNa kAyama na TakanAruM, mUlam ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhAapariNNAyA bhavati / patya satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavanti / te pariNAya mehAvI Netra sayaM vaNassaitthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM SaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhAveGajA, NevaNNe vaNassaisatyaM samAraMbha samaNubhANejjA / jassete vaNassaisatya samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhaveti se paLiyAne tivaitri | sUo6 || hu muNI a:-ahIM vanaspatikAya para zastranA prayeAga karanArane A pramANe ahiMsA karmanI jANakArI hotI nathI. ahIM zasrAnA pratyeAga na karanArane A pramANe A hisA karmonI jANakArI hAya che. te samajIne buddhimAna puruSe jAte vanaspati zastrane prayAga na ja karave ghaTe, ane anya pAse te zastranA prayAga karAvaveA nahi, temaja anya vanaspati zastranA prayAga karatA hoya tyAM anuti ApavI nahiM. jene A vanaspatinA DuisA karyAM jANItA che te kharekhara kanA svarUpane jANakAra suni che, tema huM kahuM chuM, iti pAMcamA uddezeA samApta

Page #42
14 zasaparijJAnAme prathama adhyAyane chaThTho uddeza siddhAMta AcArAgajImAM prAraMbhamAM ja AgaLanA prakaraNamAM sUkama ekendriya jInI dayA saMbadhe munine AcAra atyaMta spaSTa rIte varNavavAmAM Avyo che. hindusthAnamAM kaI paNa granthanA tAtparyane nirNaya karatA A nIcenI vastuo jovAmAM Ave che ? (1) prAraMbha, (2) aMta, (3) vAraMvAra nirUpaNuM, (4) apUrva athavA addabhuta nirUpaNuM, (5) pariNAma, (6) arthavAda athavA granthanu alaMkAra dvArA stuti karatuM nirUpaNa ane ( tArA saMgati. A sAta vastu lakSamAM laIne granthano bhAvArtha nakakI karavAnI rIta che. ahIM siddhAtamAM AraMbha ane adbhuta nirUpaNa temaja pariNAma e traNa vastuo sama ahiMsAne paNa kare che. upasargo--saMhAro, abhyAso'pUrvatA phalama, arthavAdo papattizya, liMgaM tAtparya nirnnye| Ama sUkSma jIvonI dayA bhagavAne darzAvyA pachI, have trasakAya chanI dayA teo darzAve che. mUlam-se bemi saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA-aMDayA, poyayA, jarAumA, rasayA, saMseyayA, saMmucchimA, ubmiyayA, uvavAhayA, esa saMsAretti pavuccai maMdassa aviyANao // 7 // artha- te huM kahuM chuM, A trasa prANIo che, jema ke aMDaja jIve, pitaja jI, jarAyuja jIve (ALamAM janmatA), rasaja che, parasevAmAM janmatA jIva, saMmUchima jI, vanaspatimAM janmanArA cho, ane devanAraka aupapAtika jIve, A (sthAvara ane trasarUpa) saMsAranuM kSetra che te vivekazanya ajJAnIne mATe (paribhramaNanuM) kSetra che. bhUlam-nijhAittA paDile hittA, patreyaM pariNiyANa samvesi pANANaM, savvesiM bhUyANaM, savvesiM jIvANa, samvesiM sattANaM, assAyaM apariNivyANaM mahavmayaM dukkhaM ti bemi ||suu 48| artha:- vicAra karIne, sUkSma nirIkSaNa karIne, (kahI zakAya che ke, pratyeka jIvane sukha samAdhAna ISTa che. sarva vikalaiMdriyone, sarva vanaspatijIne, sarva paMcendrijIne, ane sarva ekendriya jIne mATe azAtA ane asamAdhAna mahAyarUpa ane du khakara che, ema huM kahuM chuM. TippaNa-badhA ne azAtA ane asamAdhAna bhayakArI ane duHkharUpa che. te jANyA pachI je ATha prakAranA jIve jaNAvyA tenI TUMkI oLakhANa karavI vAjabI thaze. 1 IMDAMmAMthI utpanna thanAra 5khI vagere, 2 thelI athavA pitathI utpana thanAra hAthI vagere, 3. jarAyu athavA eramAthI utpana thanAra gAya, bheMsa, manuSya vagere, 4, rasomAM utpanna thanAra nAnA kIDAo

Page #43
15 vagere, 5. parasevAthI utpanna thanAra ju, mAMkaDa vagere, . jate utpanna thanAra samRchima jIve, 7. vanaspatimAM utpanna thanAra kaMthavA ane lIlA, rAtA jIvaDAM vagere, 8. deva ane nAraka jeo ziyAmAM ke kuMbhamAM utpanna thAya che evA A rIte saMsAranA je sthAvara ane trasa darzAvyA che. mRlam-tamati pANA padiso disAsu ra / tatyatatya puDho pAsa Aga paritAveM ti, saMti patri gao risA . ka6 - artha -vidizAo ane dizAomAM rahelA cha trAsa pAme che tyAM tyAM he ziSya ! tuM tene judA jIrA je. (viSaye ane sAthI) vyAkuLa jIve bIjA jene paritApa Ape che. je * judA judA kAyane Azraya karIne rahelA che. mUlam lamjamANA puDho pAsa, aNagArA mo ti ege paSayamANA, jamiNaM virUvalvehiM satthehi saptakAyasamArabheNaM usakAyasatthaM samAraMbhamANA aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihiMsati ||suu 50 // artha-ahiMsaka karmathI lajA pAmanAra, arthAta tene tajanArA munione tu judA karIne je. keTalAka zAyAdi bhikSuo, ame sAdhue chIe, ema bolatA bolatA je A vidhavidha prakAranAM zae thI trasakAyanI hiMsA karIne trasakAMyanuM zastra prajIne bIjA aneka prakAranA jInI hisA kare che te temanA akalyANamAM pariName che). mUlam-tatya khalu bhagavayA riNNA pveiyaa| imassa ceva jIviyastai, parivaMdaNa mANaNapUyaNAe, jAimaraNa moyaNAMe, dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM, se saya meva tasakAya sattha samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA ' tasakAya satthaM samAraMbhAMvei, aNNe vA tasakAya satthaM samAraMbhamANe samaNu jANai taM se ahiyAe, taM se avohie // sa. 51 // artha te bAbatamAM kharekhara bhagavate parIkSA darzAvI che. A asaMyamI jIvanA ja satkAra, sanmAna ane gauravane mATe, janma-maraNathI chUTavAne mATe, du ane pratikAra karavA mATe, te jAte ja trasakAcanA ane prayAga kare che, athavA bIjA pAse trasakAya ane praga karAve che, athavA bIjAo trasakAya zastrane pravega kare tene anumode che, te temanA akalyANa mATe che. te temane mATe mithyAtvanuM kAraNa che. mUlama-se taM saMbujmamANe AyANIyaM samudyAya, soccA bhagaghao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesi NAyaM bhavati-esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu vire| iccatthaM gaDhie lopa jamiNaM virUvasvehiM satthehiM tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM, takSakAyasatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihisai ||suu. 52|| artha -e te vastune samajate thake saMyama mArgane svIkArIne, bhagavaMtanI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne athavA caka zugAranI pAsethI raLIne keTalAkane A jagatamAM jJAna thAya che ke, A kharekhara kamabadhanuM bIja che, e kharekhara mehanuM kAraNanuM kAraNa che, e kharekhara janma-maraNanuM

Page #44
6 kAraNa e kharekhara nabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. A mAkhatamA lAlacu aneluM jagata che. tethI karIne A vividha prakAranA zastrathI trasakAyanuM hiMsAkrama karIne trasakAyanA zastrone pracAjatAM khIjA aneka prakAranA jIveAnI DisA kare che. mUlam - se bemi appege accAe haNaMti, appege ajiNAe SahaMti appege maMsAe bahaMti, appege roLiyAda karlRti, paE ghacavA, pittApa, vattApa, vichApa, pucchApathArApa, sigApa, vizALApa, aMtara, vADhAra, yApa, ddAddIpa, nigr, kRminApa, sApa, aLarApa, appege hiMsisu me tti vA vahati appege hiMsati me pti vA bahaMti appege hiMsiMssaMti metti yA chatyaMti 1ArkI " artha: huM ema kahuM chu ke, keTalAka (manuSyeA) deva, guru, pUjanIya vagerenI arcA arthAt pUjA karavA mATe jIvenI hiMsA kare che, keTalAka cAmaDA mATe jIvAne haNe che, keTalAka mAMsane mATe jIvAne haNe iM, keTalAka leAhIne mATe temane vadha kare che. e ja pramANe hRdayane mATe, vittane mATe, carakhIne mATe, pIchAene mATe, pUMchaDAMe ne mATe, vALane mATe, zIMgaDAMne mATe, vAMkAMsukA zIMgaDAM mATe, tene mATe, dADhAne mATe, nakhAne mATe, nasAne mATe, hADakAMe mATe, ane hADakAnI mijAe mATe, pratyeAjana mATe, vinA pratyeAjane, keTalAka mane ANe huNyeA hateA te buddhie tenA vadha kare che, keTalAka A mane haNI nAkhaze ema vicArIne vadha kare che TippaNI --hiMsAnA kAraNa tarIke bhagavate A masayamI jIvanu pASaNa ane gaurava kasesaTI tarIke khatAvyAM hatA, e asaMyamI jIvananA pANunA prakArA uparanA sUtramAM vigata darzAvIne matAnyA che. ahIM pUjana mATe thatI hiMsAne AraMbhamA ja jaNAvI che e vicAravA ceAgya che. mUlam - ettha satya samAraMbhamANassa iccene ArabhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANasta iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti / sR. 54 || artha -A jIvahiMsA khAkhatamA zasrane pravega karanArane A karmAM hi saka che evI jANukArI hotI nathI. A khAkhatamAM zasranA prayAga na karanArane A pramANenA ahiMsaka karmInI jANakArI hAya che. mUlam - taM pariNNAya mehAcI va layaM tasakAyalatthaM samAraMbhejA, NeSaNNehi tasakAyasatthaM samAraMbhAvejA, jevaNe tasakAyasatyaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jassete tasakAya satthasamAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavati se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme ti bemi // 55 // atha -te jANIne buddhimAna puruSe na te jAte trasakAyanA zasrane pracega karavA, na tA khIjAe pAse trasakAya zastranA prayAga karAvavA ane na tA anya keAi trasakAya zastranA prayAga karatA hoya tene anumeAdana Apavu. je manuSyane A trasakAyanA AraMbhenI jANakArI hAya che te kharekhara karmInA svarUpane jANakAra muni che, ema huM kahu chu, kRti chaThTho uddeze samApta

Page #45
' ' ' , ' zastraparijhA nAmanA prathama adhyayanane saptama udezaka. ' vayanane saptama udezaka. ' , vAyukAyanI ahiMsA kemathI te agnikAyanI pachI AvatI hatI, chatAM vAyunI hiMsA UMcI bhUmikAmAM paNa sarvathA pariharI zakAtI nathI. vaLI vAyunuM svarUpa sUkSma che, tethI vAyukAyane samajAvavAnuM ahIM pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM che. mUlam-pahU ejasta duguMchaNAra AyakadaMlI mahiyaM ti NaccA, je ajhatthaM jANai se bahiyA jANai, je bahiyA jANai se ajjhatthaM jANA, eyaM tulamannesi, ha saMtigayA daviyA / NAyakakhaMti jIviu / / sU 56 / / artha-vAyukAyanI hisAthI nivRtta thavAne samarthatenA dukhane jenAra te AraMbha akalyANakara ' che, ema jANe che te muni AMtarika AtmAne jANe che, te bahAranA jIva-ajIvane jANe che. ' je bahAranA jIva-jIvane jANe che, te AtmAne jANe che. A sukhadukha aMdara ane bahAra : samatula che. ahIM nigraMtha zAsanamAM zAMtimAM magna suyogya munie asaMyamI jIvananI abhilASA karatA nathI mUlaMm-lajamANA puDho pAsa, aNagArA po ti ege paSayamANA, jamiNaM virUvaruvehi satyahi ghAukammasamArabheNaM bAusatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihisai / / sva. 57 / / artha - (A vAyukAyane AMrabhathI) zaramAtA (saMkecAtA) munione te judA pADIne je- keTalAka - ame aNagAra chIe ema kahenAra jeo A vidhavidha prakAranA zastrathI vAyukAyanI hiMsA karIne vAyukAyanA zAstrane prajIne bIjA aneka prakAranAM prANIonI hiMsA kare che. mUlam-tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA pdheiyaa| imasta ceva jIviyasta, parivaMdaNamANaNapyaNAe, jAimaraNamoyaNAe, dulkhapaDighAra heDaM, se saya meva vAusatthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM yA vAusatthaM samAraMbhAveha, aNNeSA ghAukSatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNu jANai, te se ahiyAe, taM se abohie // sU 58 / artha-te bAbatamAM bhagavaMte kharekhara parIkSA pharamAvI che ke A asaMyamI jIvananAM ja satkAra, sanmAna ane gauravane mATe, janma-maraNathI chUTavAnI buddhie, du ane pratikAra karavAne mATe, te jAte ja vAyuzastrano prayoga kare che. bIjAo dvArA vAyuzAstrane pravega karAve che, athavA bIjA vAyuzAstrane pravega karatA hoya tyA anamedana Ape che. te temanA akalyANane mATe che ane te temanA mithyAtvanuM kAraNa che. mUlam-se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAya, socA khalu bhagavao, aNagANaM vA aMtie idamegeti NAyaM bhavati epta khalu gaMthe, ela khalu mohe, ema khalu mAre, esa khalu nnire| iccatthaM gaDhie loe jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM pAukammasamAraMbheNa, vAisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegAve pANe vihiMsai // sU. 59 / /

Page #46
18 a:-te, te vastunA medha pAmIne, sayAne svIkArIne, kharekhara bhagavAna pAsethI sAMbhaLIne athavA te bhagavaMtanA aNugArA pAsethI sAMbhaLIne A jagatamAM keTalAkane jANakArI thAya che ke A vAyukAyanI hiMsA e kharekhara aSTakama nuM khIja che, e kharekhara meAhanu' kAraNa che, e kharekhara janma-maraNanu kAraNa che, e kharekhara naraka dhanu kAraNa che. e pramANe A khAmatamAM sa sAranA jIvA Asakta thaIne A vidhavidha prakAranA zastrathI vAyu saMbadhe hiMsaka kathI vAyuzastranA prayAga karatA khIjA aneka prakAranA jIvAnI hiMsA kare che. mUlam - se bemi saMti saMpAimA pANA Ahacca saMpayaMti ya / pharitaM ca khalu pRTThA page saMghAyamASajanti, je tattha saMghAyamA majjati te tattha pariyAvijjaMti, je tattha pariyAvijjati se tattva kAryaMti! jU 60 || apa-te huM kahuM chuM. UDIne paDanArA jIve che te ekAeka AvI paDe che. keTalAka sparza pAmelA kharekhara saghAta pAme che arthAt ekatrita thAya che je jIvA tyA sadhAta pAme che te jIvA tyAM sa`kucitapaNAne pAme che. ane A rIte sakoca athavA te mUrchA je jIvA pAme che te jIvA mRtyu pAme che. mUm - pattha satthaM samAraMbhamANasta iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti // sa. 61 // artha :--A khamatamAM zasanA pracAga karanArane A pramANe A AraMbhenI jANa hotI nathI. A khAkhatamA zastranA Arabha tajanArAne A pramANe ahiMsA karmonI jANakArI hoya che. mUlam-ta pariNAya mehAvI NeSa sayaM vAusatthaM samArabhejjA, NeSaNNehiM vAusatyaM samAraMbhAvejA, SaNNe vAusatyaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jaste te bAulatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavanti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme ti bemi // kha. 62 // a:"te jANIne buddhimAna puruSe vAyuzastranA pracAga karave vAyuzastranA pratyeAga karAvave nahi, temaja vAyuzastranA prayAga nahi. jene A vAyukAyanA hiMsaka karmAM jANItA hoya che te jANakAra muni che, ema hu kahu chu. nahi, temaja bIjAe pAse karanAra anyane anumAve kharekhara karmInA svarUpane mUlam - ettha vi jANe uSAdIyamANA je AyAre nasata, AraMbhamANA diNayaM vayaMti chaMzeSaNIyA astrothaLA, dvAramalatrA patti saM| 5 * 3 artha :-ahi vAyukAyanA viSayasA paNa ( AraMbha karanArAone) kane bAdhanArA tarIke he ziSya tu jANu. je bhagava'tanA kahelA AcAramA pramudita nathI thatA, teo AraMbha karavA chatA peAtAne vinayavALA gaNe che. svaccha MdathI vartana karanArA ane viSNeAmAM sUcchita thayelA AraMbha karmomAM Asakta thayelA teo kama thI lepAya che,

Page #47
19 mUlam - se vasumaM sabasa maNNAgayapaNNANeNaM appANeNaM akaraNijaM pAvaM kammaM No aNNeti // 64 // | artha :-te ja saMpattivAna che, ( jJAna dana cAritrarUpa sa`patti ) je khadhA padArthonA vijJAnavALA AtmAnA sAdhana vaDe na karavA ceAgya evA pApa karmAMne zeAdhatA nathI. ( karavA IcchatA nathI, mUlam taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM chajjIvanikAya satthaM samAraMbhejjA, netrapaNe chajjIvanikAyasatyaM mamAraMbhAvejjA, SaNNe chajjIvanikAya satthaM samAraMbhante lamaNutANejjA / masse te chajjIya nikAya satthasamAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme tti nemi skrU. 6% l artha :-te jANIne buddhimAna puruSe jAte cha jIvanikAyA pratye zastranA prayAga karave nahi, temaja khIjAe dvArA cha kAyazastrane Araba karAvave! nahi, temaja bIje cha kAyazastranA Ara'bha karatA hoya tyAM anumeAdanA ApavI nahi, jene A cha kAyajIvanA zastra dvArA Ara bha karmInI jANakArI che te kharekhara kanu svarUpa jANunArA muni che, ema hu kahuM chuM. prathama adhyayananA sAtameA uddeza samApta zastra parijJAnAmanu pahelu adhyayana pUruM thayuM leAkavijaya nAmanA khIjA adhyayananA pahele uddeze prathama adhyayanamAM cha kAya jIvanI rakSA karavAnA upadeza apAce che. sAdhanAnuM pahelu pagathiyu ahiMsA che e nirUpaNa karyAM pachI munie khIjA kayA kayA guNNA keLavavA joie tenu A adhyayanamAM nirUpaNu karavAmA Ave che leAka eTale sasAra, A sauMsArane vijaya kaI rIte thAya tenu nirUpaNa karatAM mehakSayane mATe jarUrI evA cuNA mahI batAvavAmAM Ave che. A rIte A adhyayanamAM dravyayA nirUpyA pachI kramaprApta bhAvayAnu` pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che mUlam - je guNe se mulaTThANe, je mulaTThANe se guNe / iti se guNaTThA mahatA pariyAveNaM base matte, saMjJA .-mAyA maiM, vizA me, mA~ me, maLI me, mannA se, puttA che, ghUcA eka muddA me, khaddi-layaNa-saMgatha-saMdhuyo me, vivintongaraNa pariyaTTaNamoyaNacchAyaNaM me icvatthaM gaDhie hopa yajJa pramatte / stra. 66 // artha :-je zabdAdika viSace che te saMsAravRddhinu mULa kAraNa che, ane je sauMsAravRddhitu mULa kAraNu che te zakhvAdiSTa viSayeA pratyenI vAsanA che. eTale te viSayAne icchanAra pramAdI puruSa bhAre saMtApasahita grahavAsamAM vase che. jemake :-mArI mAtA, mArA pitA, bAre lAI, mArI mahena, mArI patnI, mArA putrA, mArI dIkarIe, mArI putravadhUe, mArA mitra, vajana,

Page #48
sAthI ane paricite, mArAM judAM judAM sAdhane, mAre vinimaya (vepAramAM rokAyela mUDI, mArA khAdyapadArtho, mArAM vastro, Ane mATe tRNAvaMta jI pramAdI thaIne gRhavAsamAM mulam-aho ya rAmao ya pariyappamANe, kAlAkAlasamuTThAI, saMtogaTThI, aTTha lobhI, Alupe lahasAkAre viNi viTThacitte etya satze puNo puNo // su. 67 // artha:-divase ane rAtre saMtApa pAmane, samaye ke ayogya samaye parizrama karate, lAbhane IcchanAre, (athavA saMge maLela putra-kalatramAM Asakata thayela) dhanane lAlacu, game te rIte pasa taphaDAvanAra ane ekAeka vicArahita kAryo karanAra, dhanalAbhamAM jenuM citta lAgeluM che e e, A ja pratye vAraMvAra zastra prayoga kare che. mUlama-appaM ca khalu AuyaM ihamegemi mANazANaM, taMjahA-toyapariNANehiM parihAyamANehiM, kaguruLef vfzmALe, vAridjA rillA mALa, afvjALadi parihAyamANeDi, phAsapariNANehi parihAyamAhi abhikaMtaM ca khalu vayaM saMpehAe to te pujA kRpAvaM i6 | jhU. 68 | artha -A vizvamAM keTalAka manuSyanuM kharekhara alpa AyuSya hoya che, te A pramANe jaNAya che: zrotrendriyanuM vijJAna ochuM thatAM, cakSuIndriyanuM vijJAna ochuM thatAM, ghrANendriyanuM athavA nAsika nuM vijJAna ochu thatA sendriya athavA jInanuM rijhana ochu thatA sparza Idriyanu vijJAna ochuM thatAM, pitAnI avasthAna AkramaNa pAmelI evI kharekhara dekhIne, te samaye te jIvane keTalIkavAra mUDhapaNu utpanna kare che. mUlam-jehiM vA saddhiM saMpasati te vi NaM egayA NiyagA putraM pariSayaMti / so thA te Niyage pacchA pricyejjaa| nAlaM te taba tANAe yA, saraNAe thaa| tumaMpi tesi nAlaM tANAe vA, saraNAe thaa| se Na ha sAe, Na kiDDhAe, Na ratIe, Na vibhUstAe // sa 69 / / artha athavA jemanI sAthe te vRddha thayelo mANasa) rahe che teo-tenA sagAM paNa kayAreka pahelAM tenI nidA kare che. pachIthI te sagAe nI niMdA kare che jIvatArA rakSaNa mATe ane tane zaraNa ApavA mATe teo samartha nathI, tuM paNa temane rakSaNa ApavA mATe ke zaraNa ApavA mATe samartha nathI. te vRddhajana hAsyane mATe, gamatane mATe, mejamajhAne mATe ane zaNagArane mATe lAyaka raheto nathI. mRlam-iccevaM samuTThipa aho vihArApa antaraM ca khalu imaM saMpejhAe ghIre muhuttamavi po pamAyae / para rati nava vA | sUM 70 |

Page #49
artha-A prakAre sAvadhAna thaIne saMyamagrahaNa mATe kharekhara A saMdhisamaya che, ema. kharekhara vicArIne buddhimAna puruSa zeDa varane paNa pramAda kare nahi. ane vicAre che ke) ummara cAlI jAya che ane yauvana cAlyuM jAya che. mulam -jIvie je pamattA, se nA, chettA, bhettA, lupitta', vilupittA, uddapittA, uttAsaisA mAruM pariNAiira mauTHI || . 72 | artha:-saMyamI jIvananI bAbatamAM je pramAdI che, te A vizvamAM "huM keIe na kareluM karIza" ema mAno chone haNanAra bane che, chedanAra bane che, bhedanAra bane che, AMcakI lenAra , bane che, luMTI lenAra bane che, prANanAza karanAre bane che ane jene trAsa ApanAre *- bane che. mUlam-jehiM yA saddhi saMbasA te vA NaM egayA niyagA taM pubdhi posenti, to dhA te Niyage - pacchA posijjA, nAlaM te tava tANAe pA saraNAe vA, tumaMpi teti nAlaM tANAe thA, saradag a | hara || artha keTalIkavAra jemanI sAthe te jIva vase che te svajana pahelAM tenu piSaNa kare che, ane te paNa * pachIthI temanuM piSaNa kare che paNa he jIva! te pAke tArA rakSaNa mATe ke tane zaraNa ApavAne mATe samartha nathI, ne tuM paNa temanA rakSaNa mATe ane emane zaraNa ApavA mATe samartha nathI mulam-upAiyaseseNa pA saMnihisaMniyo kinnara, ihamegeni asaMjayANaM bhodaNAe, to se - pAyA samudAya samudagnnati / sa. 7rU II artha:-A vizvamAM keTalAka asaMyamI gRhasthanA upagane mATe, upabhega karatAM je bacelI saMpatti hoya tene bacAvIne ekaThI karavAmAM Ave che. keTalIkavAra te pachIthI tene reganA upadra (zarIramAM) utpanna thAya che. mulam-jehiM yA saddhiM saMghasA te vA NaM gayA NiyagA taM pudhi pariharaMti, so vA te Niyage pacchA pariharejA, nAlaM te taba tANAe yA, saraNAe thA, tumaMpi, tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA a rg vA . 74 ] artha -keTalIkavAra jemanI sAthe te rahe che te svajane pahelA tene tajI de che, te paNa pachIthI te - svajanone tajI de che. he jIva! teo tArA rakSaNa mATe athavA to tane zaraNa ApavA mATe samartha nathI. tuM paNa temanuM rakSaNa karavA mATe ke temane zaraNa ApavA mATe samartha nathI. mulam-evaM jANi-tu dukkhaM patte sAyaM, aNabhikkaM taM ca khalu vayaM saMpehAe khaNaM jANAhi paMDie

Page #50
artha -e pramANe pratyeka prANIne thatuM dukha ane zAtA jANIne je uMmara para ghaDapaNanuM) krama thayu nathI tene kharekhara vicAra karIne he paMDitapuruSa, tu cagya avasarane jANI le. TipaNI A sUtra manuSyajanmamAM paNa suvarNa saMdhine kALa kaye che te darzAve che. vicAranI paripakavatA thAya ane jo temaja rogoe AkramaNa karIne gaDha gherI lIdhe na hoya te samaya mehazatrune jItavA mATe sArAmAM sAro che. sarakhA * jAdhA-rAjhAyaMsa jIru vAghAI ja chags, jJAtivA ja jJAti vAda : bhAre artha-jyA sudhI jarA pIDA ApatI thaI nathI, jayAM sudhI roga vadhyA nathI, jyAM sudhI Idriyo pitAnI zakita tajI gaI nathI, tyA sudhI mANase dharmanuM AcaraNa karI levuM joIe. phurajU-jas auf Mirr rrrrr, nettafor agfor, groform arriNA, jIpariNANA aparihINA, pharisapariNNANA aparihINA icceehiM viruparahiM paNNANehiM aparihINehiM AyaTTha mamaM samaNuSAsinjAsi tti bemi / / sU. 76 // artha-jyAM sudhI zrotrendriyanuM jJAna maMda thayuM nathI, cakSuindriyanuM jJAna maMda thayuM nathI, ghaNendriyanuM jJAna maMda thayuM nathI, jIhA IndriyanuM jJAna maMda thayuM nathI, sparza indriyanuM jJAna maMda thayuM nathI, e pramANe A vidhavidha jJAnazakitae maMda thaI nathI tyAM sudhImAM puruSe AtmAne mATe (mokSane mATe sArI rIte sAdhanA karI levI joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM TippaNuM -ahIM "magvANijJANi e zabda bahu mahatvanuM che. arthAt sArI rIte, pramAda rahitapaNe ag-eTale satapaNe ane vijJAti eTale bhalI bhAvanAthI cittane prabhAvita karI leje. ahIM eka taraphathI Arogya ne yauvana raheva thI pUnyabaLanI apekSA che ane bIjI taraphathI virAgyane mATe abhyAsanI ane apramAdanI apekSA che. Iti prathama udeza samApta lokavijayanAme bIjA adhyayanano bIjo uddezaka A adhyayananA prathama uddezakamAM puruSe mAta, pitA, putra, kalatra, ane sthAvara-jaMgama saMpatti ane tene vepAra tajIne saMyamAcaraNa karavAnI bAbata nirUpavAmAM AvI che A uddezakamAM te bAbatamAM naDatA vinAnI vicAraNA karavAmAM AvI che. kayAreka bhaya naDe che, kyAreka arUci naDe che, kayAreka pitAnI azraddhA athavA te alpakAyanI ke lAlaca naDe che, kayAreka AraMbha karavAnI jUnI Tevane lIdhe puruSamAM sayamamAMthI patitapaNuM Ave che. A vidanone TALIne jAgRta rahevAne upadeza A bIjA u dezamAM apAve che. mulam baraI AuTTe se mehAvI, khaNaMsi mukke // sa. 77 //

Page #51
artha je buddhimAna puruSa saMyama saMbaMdhe arati athavA kheda dUra kare che, (arthAta pa cAcAra viSayamAM je mehane kAraNe aruci utpanna thAya che tene dUra kare che, te puruSa eka kSaNamAM (95 kAlamA) mukta thAya che. mulam-aNANAe puTTAvi eNe niyaTuMti maMdA moheNa pAuDA / / sU. 78 // artha AjJAthI viparIta vartanane sparza thatAM paNa keTalAka mada puruSo mohathI gherAIne saMyamathI - vimukha thAya che. mulam-apariggahA bhavistAmo samuTThAye laddhe kAme abhigAhai, aNANa e muNiNo paDilehaMti * ittha mohe. puNo puNo saNNA No havyAe No pArAe / / sU 72 / artha -ame aparigrahI banIzuM, ema vicArI saMyama svIkArIne zravaNa banela caMcaLa-citta purUSa maLelA kAma-bhegene svIkArI le che, ane AjJAnI bahAra gayelA teo (navA kAmabhegane zedhe che) A bAbatamAM mehamAM vAraMvAra khuMcelAo na te A kAThe rahe che ke na te pele pAra pahece che. muham vimuttA hu te jaNA je jaNA pAragAmiNo, lobhamalIbheNa duguMchamANe laddhe kAme maamigaahaa| viNAvi lobha nikkhamma esa aphamme jANai pAsaha / paDilehAe NAyakaMkhai; esa aNagAre tti pujA !! stra. 80 || artha -je puruSo lobhane arthAta kalAne oLaMgI gayA che, te puruSo jIvanamukata che. te puruSe vairAgyanA baLe lobhane dUra karatAM karatAM prApta thayelA viSane graDaNa karatA nathI. athavA (keTalAka) lobha rahitapaNe saMyama laIne karma rahita bane che, te akarma puruSa jJAna ane darzana pragaTAve che. vicAra karIne je (padravyone) vAccho nathI te aNagAra che. zama kahevAya che. malam-aho ya rAo paritappamANe, kAlAkAlasamudAI, saMjogaTThI, bhaTThAlobhI, Alupe sahasAkAre viNi viTucitte pattha satthaM puNo puNo / sU 8 // artha -divase ane rAtre saMtApa pAmanAre, egya samaye ane ayogya samaye (dhana lAbha mATe ) tatpara rahenAre, maLela sagAne TakAvavA icchanAro (athavA navA saMgane meLavavA Icchana re) dhanane lebhI anyanuM dhana taphaDAvanAro, vicAryA vinA kAma karanAre ane viSaye mAM Asakta cittavALo manuSya vAraMvAra cha kAya jIvo pratye zastrane pracAra kare che. mUlama-se Ayavale, se nAibale, se saraNavale se mittale, se piccarale, se devavale, se gayaSale, se corabale, se atihile, me kiSiNavale, se samaNavale, icce virUbarUvehi kanjehiM daMDasamAyANaM saMpehAe bhayA jai, pAvamukkhudhi mannamANe aduvA sAsaMvA brui. 8 ||

Page #52
artha te puruSa pitAnAM zarIranA baLane mATe, (paDhiya Adika jIne daDa dvArA haNe che) jJAti janonuM baLa mane vadhe e hetue, svajananuM baLa mane vadhe e hetuo mitronuM baLa mane vadhe e hetue palakamAM mane pUnya baLathI sukha thAya e hetue, devo temanA baLathI mane sahAya kare e hetue, rAjA mArA para sa tuSTa rahe e hetue, cere mane bhAga Ape e hetue, atithio mane sahAyakArI nIvaDaze e hetue, bhikhArIone detA mane pUnya thaze e hetue, ( sagraMtha) zramaNonuM baLa vadhe e hetue, ema A vidhavidha kAryone '' mATe, bhayane kAraNe vicAra karIne (asaMyamI jIva dvArA) daDane prayoga karavAmAM Ave che. athavA to te ema mAne che ke A kriyAthI pApothI mAre chuTakAro thaze, e buddhie athavA te kaI padArthanI AzAe te cha kAya che pratye daMDano prayoga kare che :TippaNuM :-asaMyamI jIve aneka hetue sthAvara temaja trasajIvonI hiMsA kare che tene ahIM niSedha karavAmAM Avyo che. hetuo batAvatAM paralokanI vAta, pApa-mekSanI vAta temaja zramaNabhaktinI vAta temaja anya padArtho meLavavAnI vAta Ave che te e batAve che ke dharmane hetue paNa keI ekendriya Adi jIvanI hiMsA kare te te bhagavaMtanI AjJAnI bahAra rahe che. sAmAnya rIte alpa hiMsAnA anuSThAne nyAyI TharAvavA ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke AcArAgajI sAdhuno adhikAra jaNAve che. ahIM te spaSTa rIte ajJAnI asaMyamI jIvanuM citra derIne dharma saMbaMdhe paNa hiMsA pravRti mithyAtvajanya che, erma batAvyuM che, te pachI deza saMyamI zrAvakenI te zI vAta karavI! bhUkam-taM pariNNAya mehAvI neSa sayaM eehiM kajehiM daMDaM samAraMbhijA, neva annaM eehiM kajjehiM daMDa samAraMbhAvijA, epahiM kajehiM daMDaM samAraMbhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA, eSa magge Aripadi paveie, mahettha kusale movaliMpijjAsi ti vemi / / sU. 83 // artha te bAbata samajIne buddhimAna puruSe A kAryone mATe je pratye daMDano prayoga kare nahi, anyanI pAse daMDano prayoga karAvavuM nahi, ane bIjAe daMDane pravega karatA hoya te temane anumati ApavI nahi A mArga Aryoe darzAvyo che. jethI karIne A bAbatamAM kuzala puruSa avalepa pAme nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM. e pramANe bIjA adhyayanane bIjo udeze pUrNa thaye lekavijaya nAmanA bIjA adhyayanano trIjo uddezaka AgaLanA be uddezakamAM saMyamanA vidano meha ane kaSAya jItavA mATenAM sAdhana darzAvyA che. bIjA uddezakamAM lebha kaSAya saMyamamAM kevI rIte aruci janmAve che te darzAvyuM. A adhyayanamAM mAna kaSAyanI aniSTatA dekhADavAmAM Ave che, eTale kaSA ne upazamAvIne kSINatAne mArge laI javA e kartavya che. e batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra sa sAranuM evuM citra dorI batAve che ke jemAM kayAMya abhimAna karavAnuM vicAraka puruSane sthAna rahetuM nathI jama pAma uccagetramAM che, ane nIcagotramA che, zarIra saMpUrNa maLe che ane khaMDita paNa

Page #53
che . maLe che, buddhi akhaDa maLe che ane maMda paNa maLe che, saMpatti paripUrNa maLe che ane bilakula na maLe evuM paNa bane che, te pachI abhimAna karavAnuM sthAna kayAM rahe ? A maLeluM paNa badhuM pANInA parapoTAnI mAphaka A kSaNe che, ne bIjI kSaNe nathI. AthI mAnakaSAya e kharekhara jIvanI bhrAMtine kAraNe ja TakI zake che. eTale bhegomAMthI virAma pAmIne manuSya saMyamane svIkAra karavo joIe. mRtam-se asaI uccAgopa, asaI lIbhagoe, no hINe, mo aritte, ko'pIhae, iya sakhAya ko joyA ? je mAtrA ? kSatti jA je niya? jhU 8 artha -te jIva anekavAra uccagetramAM UMcAM kuLamAM janme che, temaja anekavAra nIcagetramAM janme che. (have UMcagotra ane nIcatra karmanA kamAze samAna che) na te kaMIpaNa hINa che athavA na te kaMIpaNa adhika che tethI bemAMthI ekeyanI IcchA karavI ghaTe nahi. ema vicArIne gotrAdikanuM abhimAna keNa kare? mAnakaSAya ISTa che evuM abhimAna keNa kare? bemAMthI kaI eka vastumAM jIvavRddhi kare vAruM ? mUlam-tumhA paMDie no iMrise, no kuppe, bhRpahi'jANa paDileha sAtaM, tamite evANuesmI, ( taMtta-baM, ghara, jUcatta, kALajaM, phuTai, , sad, rAmai, Rtta rahRpamaruri aNegarUvAmo noNIo saMdhAya i virUvarUve phAse paDisaMvedeha ||su. 85|| artha -tethI vivekI puruSe na te harSa karavo joIe, na kedha karavo joIe. prANIomAM nirIkSaNa karIne he jIva, tuM jANe ke temane zAtA ISTa che. saMyamI puruSa A be vastuno - anubhava karI jue che. te A pramANe te tenA) ke jIva pramAdane kAraNe aMdhapaNuM, baherApaNuM guMgApaNuM, kANApaNuhuThANuM kubaDApaNuM, vAmanapaNuM, zyAmapaNuM ane bahura gIpaNuM pAme che, ane aneka ceniomAM janme che, temaja aneka prakAranA zAtA -azAtAnA ) anubhavane vede che. mulm se avujjhamANe haobahae jAimaraNaM aNupariyaTTamANe // sU 86 // artha -te ajJAnI jIva (vastu svarUpane) na samajAte thake ahIM tahIM paTakAIne roga ne apakIrti dvArA) jamaraNa pAmate paribhramaNa kare che. TippaNI :-A saMsAra citra joIne keI prazna kare ke AmAMthI chuTavane upAya che ? zAstranuM kathana che ke hA, te upa ya samatAbhAva che. have samata bhAvanI prApti samakita dvArA thAya che. ane samakita ga samajaNa dvArA thAya che je jIva baMdha pAmato nathI te ahIM tahIM pachaDAya che. je bedha pAme che te avazya saMsArane maryAdita karIne tarI jAya che, mRyam-jI viyaM puDho viyaM ihamegekhi mANavANaM khittapatthuma mAyamANANaM sU 8 //

Page #54
artha:-A saMsAramAM keTalAka jamIna ane makAnomAM mamatA bhAva dhAraNa karanAra ne (asaMyamI) jIvana pitAnI rIte (pRthak , priya hoya che. mUlam-bhArataM, ritaM, maNikuNDalaM, sahahiraNNeNa itthiyAo parigijma tattheva sA, Na ittha tayo ghA, damo pA, niyamo vA dissai, saMpuNNaM bAle jIviukAme lAlappamANe mUDhe vipariyAsamuvei sa. 88|| artha -raMganI chAMTavALA, ane vividha raMganA, ratnamayakuMDalo suvarNanI sAthe nArIonA svIkAra karIne temAM ja racyApacyA rahe che. ahIM IcchAnirodha rUpa tapa hotuM nathI, indriyanigraharUpa damana hotuM nathI, cittanA upazama rU5 niyama dekhAtuM nathI. saMpUrNa rIte ajJAnI e meDa pAmelo manuSa vAraMvAra lAlaca karate thake viparIta AcaraNa kare che. mUlam:-inameSa mabakhata je jaNA dhuvacAriNo, jAimaraNaM parinnAya care saMkamaNe daDhe ||s. 89 // artha:-je manuSyo zAzvata sukhanA abhilASI hoya che, teo A saMyamI jIvanane IcchatA ja nathI. janmamaraNanuM svarUpa jANuMne teo saMkramaNamAM arthAta saMyamamAM daDha thaIne magna rahe che. mUlam-jatthi kAlassa 'nnaagmo| savve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA, dukkhapaDikUlA, appiyavahA, fpatti jima fu || jarU. 10 | artha-mRtyunuM AvavuM nahi thAya ema nathI badhA prANIone AyuSya priya che, zatAvedana ISTa che, duHkha pratikULa che. jIvane vadha ane ba dhana apriya che, jIvavuM priya che ane jIvavAnI kAmanA che. badhA prANIone jIvatara priya che. mUlam-taM parigijjha dupayaM ghaupayaM abhijujiyANaM saMsiMdhiyANaM tiviheNaM jAvi se tatya mattA maka, agyA, ducA jA re taravA jatA vidu morabApa stra 12 artha--te asaMyamI jIvanane svIkArIne, dvipada arthAta nokaracAkarane catuSpada arthAta Dhora ane bIjA pazuone kAmamAM joDIne-ekaThA karIne mana, vacana ane kAyAnA traNenA vegathI je paNa tyA dhananI mAtrA (jaththa) heya, DI heya athavA bahu hoya, temAM vRddhi pAmIne bhegavavAne mATe te tallIna rahe che. mUlam-tao se egayA vivihaM parisihaM saMbhRyaM mahogaraNaM bhavaI / taMpi se egayA dAyAdA vibhayaM ti, bhadattahAro yA se bhavaharati, rAyANo vA se lipati, Nastati vA se, virati = te jaradALa nA re sukA sra 1ra che artha -pachIthI keIvAra te jIvanI pAse lAbhArAyanA upazamathI vidhavidha prakAranA, bhegavyA pachI bacelA-ekaThA thayelA moTA sAdhanane ja hoya che, tenuM te dhana paNa ekavAra

Page #55
vArasadAro bhAga pADIne laI le che, athavA te teNe ApyuM na hoya chatAM paNa teo upADI jAya che, athavA rAjAo tenuM te dhana paDAvI le che. te dhana De aMze nAza pAme che athavA saMpUrNa paNe nAza pAme che athavA makAnana baLavAthI baLI jAya che. mRlama-iti se parassahAe karAI kammAi vAle pakumghamANe teNa dukheza mUDhe vipariyAsamuhama 93 // artha -(pUrvanA sUtranI anuvRti che) A pramANe te bIjAonI khAtara ajJAnI jIva kurA karmo karate karate tenA parizrama rUpa du:khathI moha pAmelo viparita AcaraNamAM maMDe rahe che. mRkam-muNiNA hu payaM pavaIyaM / aNohanarA ee, No ya ohaM tarittae, atIraMgamA ete, No ya tIraM gamittae / apAraMgamA ee, No ya pAraM gamittae / sU. 94 / / artha -aSTakarmothI mukta evA sarvajJamunie kharekhara A svarUpa jaNAvyuM che. A gAbhilASI kRtIrthake) eghane arthAta pravAhane tarI janArA nathI. pravAhane tarI javA teo samartha nathI, teo tIre pahecanArA nathI, tIre pahocavAne samartha nathI. teo pAra prAmanArA nathI; teo pAra pAsavA samartha nathI mUlam-AyANijaM ca AyAya, taMmi ThANe Na ciTThA khitathaM pappa'kheyanne taMmi gaNami fa + . 25 artha-pUrvanA sUtranI anuvRti che) e mithyAtvIjIva sanmAgane grahaNa karIne te dharmanI bhUmikA para Ubhe rahyo nathI jUThA mArgane pAmIne saMghamanA parizramane na jANate thake athavA saMyamanA kSetrane na jANate thake te mehanI bhUmikA para Ubhe rahe che. mUlam-uddeso pAsagassa latthi, vAle puNa ni he kAma smaNunne, amitadurakhe dupakhI dukkhANameva AvaTuM aNupariya dRi tti bemi || sva. 96 // artha-tattvaciMtana dvArA anubhava karanArane upadezanI jarUra nathI. paraMtu ajJAnI jIva rAga yukata thaIne IdrinA kAmane rUDAM mAnatA mAnato du. jeNe upazamAvyA nathI e dukhI duHkhanA ja cakramAM rakhaDyA kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM, ema trIje uddezaka pUre che lakavijaya nAmanA bIjA adhyayanane e uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM bhegothI viratI karane upadeza Apyo che, tyA bhagothI thatI hAni paNa kaMIka darzAvI che, e hAnionuM citra A uddezakamAM pragaTa-kazva mA Ave che. A bhe dukhanuM kAraNa che. bhegenuM dhyAna dharavAthI temAM mArUti utpanna thAya che. * AzakitathI

Page #56
dhAsana prabaLa bane che, vAsanAthI kapAya lu rahe che, kaSAya ane vega (pravRni nA baLathI karma baMdha thAya che, A karmabaMdha mehane kAraNe Amika mRtyu nipajAve cheAdhyAtmika mRtyumAM durgati ane pariNAme dukhanI paraMparA ja che. mUlam-tao se egayA roga samupAyA samuppajjati // sU. 97 / / artha tyArapachI te bhogomAM Asakata jIvane (zarIramAM ane cittamAM) regonA upadrava utpanna thAya che. mUlam-jehiM vA sadhi saMghalA te e NaM pagayA jiyayA pudhi eriyali, so pA te cige pacchA parivahajjA, jAlaM. te taba tANApa pAlaraNA thA, turi tebhi dAlaM tANApa ga 2r , rfja sura v sAcuM je 18 | artha - athavA jemanI sAme te bhegI manuSya rahe che te tenA najIkanA sagAe ja tenI pUrve nidA kare che, vAta pachIthI te puruSa te sagAonI nidA kare che. he jI ! ta3 rakSaNa karavA mATe ke tane zaraNa ApavA mATe teo samartha nathI, tuM paNa temane rakSaNa ApavA mATe ke zaraNa ApavA mATe samartha nathI. pratyeka jIvane du kha aniSTa che ane za tA ISTa che, ema jANIne (sayamamAM udyamavaMta rahevuM joIe). mUlam-progAmeva aNusauti cha megesi mANANaM tibiheNa, jAdhi se tatva bhattA bhaMghA, appA * , gr = je gi dira | Torg 26 " a- vizvamAM keTalAka manuSya kharekhara traNe e bhogenuM ja aAcatana kare che je kaMI te bAbatamAM mAtrA prakhi hoya che te cAhe DI heya ke vadhAre hoya, te temAM ra pacyo thaIne bhegone mATe tatpara niyA mUra-ttano je gir fkaffTTa ha karaNa jari . ra jI mati, vaM ise virgr rAjA rAmacaMti, adattAdhArI cA se abadana vi56 se bilupaMti, Nassai pA se viNastA lA se, majAjarAja se " e "zata artha -pachIthI, tenI pAsethI, ke .. 1. bacelu-ekaThuM thayeluM, moTuM sAdhana utpanna thAya che tenuM te sAdhana (dhana) paNa - 4 haga pADIne laI le che, athavA te ApyuM na hoya chatAM paNa teo te laI le che athavA te rAjAo tenuM te dhana AcakI le che. tenuM te dhana A rIte aMte nAza pAme che, athavA saMpUrNa rIte nAza pAme che, athavA te makAnane Aga lAgavAthI te baLI jAya che. . mUlam-iti se parasta aTThAe kUrANi dhammANi bAle pakuvamANe, teNa dukkheNa mUDhe pipariyAsamuceti / sU. 101 //

Page #57
artha-e pramANe te ajJAna manuSya bIjAne mATe karmo karato karato tenA parizramanAM athavA. vinAzanA) duHkhathI mUDha banIne viparIta AcaraNa kare che. mUlama-AsaM ca chaMdaM ca vigie dhIre / tumaM ceza taM sallamA / / sU. 102 // artha -tuM ja te zalyane dUra karIne, he dhIra purUSa, AzA ane svacchedane oLakhI le (AzA ane svacchedane viveka karIne temane tajI de) TippaNI ahIM sUtrakAra upadezane upasaMhAra karIne sAra kathana kare che, du khanuM mULa AzA atha tRNA che, te vakaratAM jIvanamAM svachaMda praveze che. te svachaMdane rikavAne ane AzAne nabaLI banAvavAno ahIM upadeza che. je jIva savachaMda reke che to ja te mokSa pAme cheA hetaeja dharmane AjJAmUlaka ke vinayamUlaka kahevAmAM Ave che. mUlam-jeNa siyA, teNa No siyA / iNameva nANvujhaMti je praNA mohapAuDA / sU. 10 // artha -je sAdhana vaDe dhArelI tRpti) thAya, tenA vaDe ja kadAca tene (tRpti) na paNa thAya, A vastune ja je puruSe mohathI gherAyelA hoya che teo samajI zakatA nathI. mUda thaIma sTopa vssfpa, te mA ! pati pAchuM sajAuM re suvA, moha, mArA, TgAva, jAtivAda || . 04 || artha -strIothI jagata samagra du khI baneluM che. kharekhara te kAmAsakta purU kahe che ke A (nArI) e bheganA uttama sAdhana che e (vyahavAra) duHkhanuM kAraNa che, mehanuM kAraNa che, janma-maraNanuM kAraNa che. narakanuM kAraNa che, ane nArakI temaja tiryaMca gatinuM kAraNa che. mUlam-sayayaM mUDhe dhamma nAbhijANai / udAhu dhIre, apyamAo mahAmohe alaM kusalassa pamAraNaM saMti maraNaM saMpehAe bheuradhamma sNpehaae| nAlaM pAsa alaM te epahiM evaM passa muNI / muhabbhayaM / / sa 105 / / atha-mehathI derAyele puruSa dharmane satatapaNe oLakhato ja nathI. bhagavAna mahAvIre te kahyuM che, ke aprama da athavA to jAgRti sevavA cagya che, ane viSayAsakita ane parigrahAsakita e mahAmahanuM kAraNa che samAdhImaraNane vicAra karIne ane zarIranuM kSaNavinAzIpaNuM vicArIne kalyANanI bAbatamAM pramAda kare nivAre joIe. he muni ! tuM A bane bAbatene choDI de ane te muni ! tuM e pramANe mahAbhayane oLakhI le. mUlam-NAtiyApana kaMcaNaM / esa bIre pasaMsipa je Na Nivijjati odANAe / sU. 106 // artha-saMyamI sAdhake keI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavI nahi. te vIra puruSane trilokanAtha tIrthakaroe vakhANe che ke je saMyamanI bAbatamAM thAkI jato nathI.

Page #58
mUlam-Na me devi Na kuppejjA zo madhuNa disae, paDise hio pariNamijjA, paya moNa samaNusijAsi ti bemi / / sU 107 / / athara-mane e Apato nathI ema vicArI ke na kare joIe, theDI bhikSA prApta karIne niMdA na karavI joIe, ke I bhikSA mATe nA pADe te tarata ja) pAchA vaLavuM joIe athavA kaSAya ane kaThora vacanathI nivartana pAmavu joIe) A munipaNuM satata sevavuM joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. bIjA adhyayanane ceAthe uddezaka pUro thayo lakavijaya nAmanA bIjA adhyayanane pacama uddezaka AgalA adhyayanamAM bhega-tRSNA tyAga nirUpIne saMyamanI ArAdhanA karavAne bhagavAnane upadeza che ema jaNAvyuM. A adhyAyamAM sa yamI puruSe nirvAha mATe bhikSApiDa kaI rIte le, temAM kyA deze nivAravA tene vicAra karavAmA AvyA che. ' bhikSA hisArahitapaNe levI hoya te te gRha pAsethI potAnA niyamanuM pAlana karIne meLavI zakAya che. ahIM vastra, pAtra ane anya upakaraNa saMyamI zramaNe kaI rIte meLavavA te spaSTa rIte batAvyuM che. asaMyamIone kema pApa karma lAge che te paNa AmAM darzAvyuM che. mUlam-jamiNaM virUSalavehiM satthehi logassa phammasamAraMbhA kanjaMti; taMjahA appaNo se putrANaM, pUi, grgi, vi, zAka, rAi, rAta, jAta, jAmbArAI, mai AeSAe puDho pahepyAe sAmAsAe, pAyarAsAe, saMnihinidhao kajjai, ihamegesiM mANavANaM bhoyaNAe / / sva. 108 // artha A vidhavidha prakAranA zastro vaDe A lekamA hisaka karmo karavAmAM Ave che te A prakAranAM che ke te potAne mATe, putrane mATe, putrIone mATe, putravadhuone mATe, jJAtijanone mATe, thAya, mAtAone mATe, rAjAone mATe, dAsa-dAsIone mATe, nekara-nokarANIone mATe, mahemAnone mATe ane judA bhajananA utsavone mATe, sAMjanA bhejana mATe temaja prabhAte khAvAne mATe, je jaththAne saMcaya karavAmAM Ave che te A bAbatamAM keTalAka manuSyanA bhejanane mATe hoya che. manma-samaraThie aNagAre Ariye Ariyapanne AriyadaMsI ayaM saMdhiti abakarava, se nAIe rAjAjI, ja samajAjarU, kAmadhaM purivAja nirAmaya jariyag | . 202 / artha-udyamavaMta aNagAra Arya (ucca manovRttivALe) pavitra buddhivALo, nyAyI, zraddhAvALe ane A avasara che ema paramArthane jANavAvALo che, te daSasahita bhikSAne) grahaNa kare nahi, grahaNa karAve nahi ane grahaNa karanArane anumati Ape nahi, sarva (AdhArmi Adi) deSa sahita AhArane athavA bhikSAne jANIne rahita (AhAra vaDe) saMyamanuM pAlana kare.

Page #59
za mUma-pratimAne pavi, se rU veLe vikhAya, viti ja samajInakhad skrU 2605 a:-kharIdI ane vecANamAM bhAga na lenArA te muni) koi vastu kharIda kare nahi, kharIda karAve nahi ane kharIda karanArane anumati Ape nahi. - mitravR kArane, kAnta, mAne, svecane, vacane, vivante, sattamacI, parasamayanne, bhAvanne, pariggahaM amamAyamANe, kAlANuTThAi, apaDiNNe duddamochettA nivAI / / 6. 2325 atha :-te bhikSu ceAgya kAlanA jANanAra, paristhiti, samaya vagerenA baLane jANanAra, mAtrA arthAt mApane jANanAra, khedane eTale saMyama mATenA pazcimane jANanAra, kalyANa mATe ceAgya kSaNane jANanAra, vinayane jANanAra, svasiddhAMtane jANanAra, pasiddhAtane jANanAra, hRdayanA bhAve ne jANanAra, parigraha para mamatA na dhAranAra hoya che. ceAgya samaye udyamavaMta, nidAna rahita thaine te rAgaSa khannene chedIne meAkSamArge prayANa kare che. mUDham-bartha, paDhiLA4 14, vAcavuMdAM, saLaMca vajrAsanuM vadhu eka nAnA Iz || a:-(te bhikSue) vastra, pAtra, kAMkhala, paganI pujaNI, ghara ane (ghAsanuM) zayyAsana athavA pathArI, A levA ceAgya padArthomAMthI ja yAcI levu joie (sadoSa padArthImAMthI nahi) mUgma-ladhye AhAre aNagAro mAye jANijjA, se jaheyaM bhagavayA paveiyaM, lAbhutti na majjijjA, alAbhutti na soijjA, bahupi labhdhuM na mihe. pariggaddAo appANaM avasa kkijjA aNNA NaM pAsapa pariharijjA / sru. 113 // artha:-prApta thayelA AhArane viSe aNugAra munie mAtrA jANI levI joie. te je pramANe bhagavate jaNAvyuM che tema mane lAbha thaye che e vicAre madamAM garakAva na thavuM joie. mane lAbha nathI thaye e vicArIne zeAkamagna na thavuM joie ane bahu vastuone meLavIne paNa tenA para sneha karaveA na joie ane peAtAnI jAtane parigrahathI dUra rAkhavI joie. kharekhara gRhasthathI judI rIte jonArA parigraha buddhine tyAga kare." (A bhagavate kahyuM che mUtram-pasa magge Ariehi paveie jahitya kusale nomalipijJAsitti vema / . 114 // artha -A mArga A RSioe (tI karAe) darzAvelo che. jethI karIne ahIM prajJAvaMta sAdhaka karma badhathI lepAya nahi, ema huM kahu' chuM. mUlam-kAmA duratikkamA, jISiyaM duppaDivUhagaM, kAmakAmI khalu ayaM purise se sAyada, jUrai, fox, fqx, inqk_! = 169 ||

Page #60
artha-viSayonI kAmanAo (kharekhara dukhathI tajI zakAya tevI che, jIvana (kaI rIte) vadhArI zakAya evuM nathI kharekhara A kAmane IchanAra puruSa hoya che te zeka kare che, juNA kare che, ane lajajA taje che pitAnI jAtane pahAra kare che, ane paritApa kare che. mUlam-Ayaya cakamya logavipassI ko gassa ahobhAgaM jANai, uDDhaMbhAgaM jANai, tinyi bhAgaM 'jANa i, gaDhie loe aNupariyaDamANe saMdhi vidittA iha macciAhiM pAna vIre pasaMlie je i ofess / jhu. 26 / artha - vizALa daSTivALo, lokane vizeSapaNe jenAre te vIra puruSa) lokanA nIcenA bhAgane jANe che, lekanA uparanA bhAgane jANe che ane tiSThA bhAgane jANe che, te tRNavaMta ane bhramara karanAra lokone jANe che. ahIM je matye manuSyamAMthI cagya avasara jANIne bAdhelAone choDAve che te vIrane (bhagavaMte) vakhA che. mUlama-mahA aMto tahA vAhiM jahA bAhi tahA aMto, aMno aMto pUtidehaM tarANi pArati puDhoSi rizcaMta if u v w . stra 27 5 artha -(ahIM azucI bhAvanAnuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che, je pramANe Adeha aMdaranA bhAgamAM apavitra che, te ja pramANe bahAranA bhAgamAM paNa te apavitra che je pramANe bahAranA bhAgamAM te ni:sAra che, te ja pramANe aMdaranA bhAgamAM te nisAra che paMDita puruSa dehamAM rahelA durgadhanA dvAre je judA judAM azuci ave che, temane aMdaranA bhAgathI apavitra samajIne adhyAtmane vicAra kare che. mUlam-se maimaM parinnAya mA ya hu lAlaM paccAsI, mA tesu tiricchamappANaM AyAe // 118 // artha:-te bhatimAna-puruSa (zarIranI ane bhegonI apavitratA, jANIne kharekhara lALane punaH punaH cATe nahi; ane jJAnakriyAmAM AtmAne vimukha banAve nahi mUlam-kAlakAse khalu aya purikhe, bahumAI, kaDeNa mUDhe puNo taM karei, loha veraM baDheha appaNo / jamiNaM parikahijjai imasta cetra paDivuhaNayAe amarAyA mahAsaTThI aTTametaM pehAe, aparinnAya kaMda ti se taM jANaha jamahaM ve mi // sU 1.9 / / artha -kharekhara A viSa puruSa moA kayuM, huM A karIza, evA saMka9pavALo hoya che. te bahu kapaTa karanAre hoya che, karelA kAryo vaDe mAhita thaIne pharIne tevA kAryo kare che, ane pitAnA lebha ane vera vadhAre che. tethI A pramANe kahevAmAM Ave che, ke A kAmagonI vRddhine mATe ja te viSayamAM mahAzraddhAvaMta pite deva hoya tema varte che. A vartana dukha bhareluM che ema vicArIne, he ziSya, tuM je ke vastune svabhAva na jANune teo vilApa kare che, tethI ja je jJAna huM kahuM chuM te samajI le.

Page #61
- 33 mRlam-teicchaM paMDie pavayamANe se hatA, chittA, bhittA, luMpaittA. pilugaittA, uddava inA, akarDa karistAmi tti mannamANe jasta ghiya NaM karei, alaM vAlassa saMgeNaM, je pA se kAraNa kA, irSa rarara jAya ni cemi ! sU. 20 || artha:-kAmabhegenu zamana viSapabhaga rUpa cikitsAthI thAya ema samajAvanAro paMDitamanya puruSa heya te haNanAre, chedanAre, bhedanAre, lUMTanAre, vizeSa prakAre lUMTanAre ane prANaghAta karanAro bane che. keIe na kareluM evuM (apUrva) huM karIza, ema mAnanAro keIne paNa te viSayasevanane upadeza Ape che. he ziSya, tAre ajJAnI mANasanI sobata cheDI devI ghaTe. athavA je ajJAnI evo upadeza karavAne prere (tenI paNa sebata karavI nahi) A pramANe aNagAra muninI bAbatamA banatuM nathI ema huM kahuM chuM. e pramANe pAMcamo uddezaka pUre thaye. lokavijya nAmanAM bIjA adhyayanane chaThTho uddezaka (mamatA parityAga) AgaLanA uddezakamAM zuddha piDane arthe pALavAnA niyamamAM mamatAne tyAga karavAnA upAyo darzAvyA temAM kAmabhegane heya batAvyA. bhikSA mATe munine lekanignA karavI paDe che, tethI lokonA viSayamAM dhIre dhIre mamatA na baMdhAya te prakArane upadeza A uddezakamAM ApavAmAM Ave che. je kevaLa AtmakalyANanA sAdhaka munio heya teo te giriguphAomAM ane ekAMta vanamAM vicare che. paraMtu jeo bIjAnuM kalyANa paNa sAdhe che evA sAdhuone janasamudAya vacce rahevAnuM hoya che temaNe mamatA rahitapaNe bhinna bhinna bhUmikAnA mANasene kevI rIte upadeza Apa te ahIM darzAvyuM che A Akho uddezaka munie kayAya nehamAM lepAI javuM nahi, e upadeza Ape che. mUlamU-se taM saMbuljhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAya tamhA pAyakamma neva kujjA na kAravejanA, rs.12.14|| artha-te sAdhaka A vastune samajAte thake viSapabhegethI tRSNA zamatI nathI e vastu AgaLanA - uddezakamAM kahI che ke pUrva sAhU sAthag] sayamane svIkArIne A kAraNathI pApa karma kare nahi temaja karAve nahi. mUlama-siyA tattha egayara vipparAmusai, chasu annatharammi kappai ma 122 / / artha? kadAca te hiMsAnI bAbatamAM cha kAyamAthI kaMIpaNa eka kAyane hisAthI spazete chamAthI bIjI kaI paNa kAyane hiMsaka cele gaNAya che. mUtramU-judI dAda dagwAne lai sukha pUre kiricAramut, TT TT go ja pakuvyA, jaMsi me pANA evdhahiyA, paDile hAe no rikaraNayAe pana parikA vuccA * saMti jhU. 62rUll

Page #62
artha -sukhane IcchanAre vidhavidha prakAre lAlaca karanAre, pitAnAM ( tRSNAthI utpanna ) du khethI, mUMjhAI gayele te viparIta AcaraNa kare che. pitAnA vizeSa pramAdathI te vratane bhaMga kare che athavA judI judI avasthA dhAraNa kare che, jemAM A prANIo du:khI rahyA kare che. Ama nirIkSaNa karIne pApakarmo na karavAM joIe. A karmanI upazAMtinI kriyArUpa viveka kahevAya che. mUlam-je mamAiya maI jahAi se cayai mamAiyaM, se hu diTThIya he muNI jassa natthi mamAyaM, taM paringAya mehAvI piittA logaM, vaMtA logasannaM se mAimaM parikkamijAsi ti yemi s 22 artha-je "parigrahanI mamatA mane ISTa che" evI buddhine bhaje che, te mamatArUpa bhAva parigrahane taje che. jene mamatAdika de nathI te kharekhara jinamArganuM darzana karanAra muni che, te jANIne prajJAvaMta puruSa lekanuM svarUpa jANIne lesaMjJAne vamI nAkhIne te matImAna puruSe parAkrama karavuM joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlam-nArai sahA dhIre, vIre na sahaI rti| jamhA aSimaNe dhIre, tamhA dhIre na rajAi ljhU. 22 artha -vIra puruSa saMyamamAM arati sahana karatuM nathI. ( aratine te dUra kare che). paradravyamAM rati paNa vIra puruSa sahana karatuM nathI. (ratine te dUra kare che, kAraNa ke vIra puruSa adIna manavALe che, te kAraNe te para padArthomAM rAga karatA nathI mUlam-sadde phAse ahiyAsamANe, niSida naMdi iha jIviyasta / "maNI moNaM samAyAya, dhuNe kmmsriirgN| paMtaM lUhaM ca sevaMti, vIrA sammattadasiNo" esa ohaMtare muNI tipaNe, mu, pi vihipa ri vaimi | sU. 26 / artha -vizvanA zabdo ane sparzIne sahana karato karate A vizvamAM tuM asaMyamI jIvananA AnaMdane anAdara kara. saMyamane svIkArIne sAdhu karmanA zarIrane khaMkherI nAkhe, samyaga darzanavALA vIra puruSo gRhasthanA upaganA aMte bacelA ane rUkSa / lukhA) padArthone seve che A leka pravAhane tarI janAre muni che. te tarI gayA che, te tRSNAthI mukta che ane pApakarmathI viramI gayele che; ema vIra prabhue samajAvyuM, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlama-duvyasumuNI aNANAe, tucchae gilAi ytte| esa vIre pasaMsie, accei loyasaMjogaM esa nAe pavuccai sa 12. // artha : jenuM sayamarUpI dhana dethI jhAMkhuM paDayuM che, e AjJAbhaMga karanAra dazanAdithI vikala thayele tuccha muni praznano uttara ApavAmAM glAni pAme che je vizvanA sagAne

Page #63
pAra karI jAya che, te vIra puruSane jine dvArA vakhANavAmAM Avyo che. A vastune nyAya (tIrthakarane mArga) kahevAmAM Ave che. malamU-jaM dukkhaM pavezyaM iha mANayANaM tasta dukkhassa kusalA parinnamudAharaMti iha kamma viAca sAthaat ljhU. 28 a -A jagatamAM manuSyanuM je du kha tIrthakaroe jaNA yu che, e bAbatamAM kuzala puruSe sarva prakAre kasvarUpane samajIne te du kha bAbatanA vivekane upadeza kare che. mUlam-je aNannadaMsI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNArAme se aNannadaMsI ||suu. 129 // artha -je ajoDa Atma-svarUpanuM darzana kare che, te ajoDa AtmAnaMdane anubhave che. je aDha AtmAnaMdane anubhave che, te ajoDa Atmadarzanane dechA che. mUlam-jahA puNNassa kasthai ta hA tucchassa katthai, jahA tucchassa katthA tahA puNNassa katthA hstra. zarU artha (dharmopadezaka muni) je prakAre puNyavAna cakravartI rAjA vagerene upadeza Ape che, te ja prakAre tuccha puNyavALA kaThiyArA vagerene upadeza Ape che jevI rIte te tuccha puNyavALA mAnavane samajAve che tevI ja rIte te mahApuNyavALA mAnavane samajAve che, tevI ja rIte te mahApuNyavALA mahAnubhAvone samajAve che. mUlam-avi ya iNe aNAiyamANe, itthaM pi jANa seyaM ti natthi / keyaM purise kaMca nae 1 esa dhIre pasaMsie je baddhe parimoyae uDDhaM ahaM tiriya disAsu // 13 // artha :-kadAcane (keIvara) apamAna thayuM che ema mAnIne anAdara karatAM karatAM koI rAjAdika munine mAra mAre. A bAbatamAM A rIte AnuM ka9yANa nathI ema te jANI le. A puruSa keNa che ? kayA deva-gurU-dharma tarapha vaLe che (te upadezake barAbara jANavuM joIe) je UMcI dizAmAM, nIcenI dizAmAM ke tirachI dizAmAM baMdhAyelA jIvane upadezaka cheDA che te vIrapuruSane tIrthakaro dvArA vakhANavAmAM Avyo che. mUlam-se adhao sapariNNAcArI Na lippai chaNapaeNa bIre / se mehAvI aNugghAyaNakhevaNe je ya bandhapamukkhamannesI, kusale ghuNa go vadhe so mumake // sU. 133 / / artha:-te vIrapuruSa badhI ja rIte sarvajJAnathI jANIne cAritra pALavAnA kAraNe hiMsAnA sthAmAM lepAta nathI. te buddhimAna puruSa kamane dUra karavAnA upAcane jANanAra che ke je baMdha ane mekSane vicArIne samaje che. te kuzaLa puruSa baMdhAyele paNa nathI, ane mukata paNa nathI (arthAta jIvanamukata che.) .

Page #64
TippaNI - saMjulAi e padathI sAdhakane karmane dUra karavAnA upAya jANanAra kahyo che. ane vaMSaTEFE e pa-dvArA baMdha ane mokSanA stha na jANIne upAdeya pravRtti karanAra kahyo che. AthI A sAdhaka karmanA baMdha, udaya, urIraNa ane zAstrane tenI sarva karaNathI jANe che karaNe arthAt adhyavasAye upazamanA, udIraNA, niddhati ane nikAmanA mukhya che. A sAdhaka chArakSa muni che, tethI te karmamAMthI mukitane vicAra kare che, ema bhAvArtha che. ' e sAdhakane jJAnanA phaLarUpa virati jIvanamAM sahaja che. mUlam-se jaM ca Arabhe jaM ca NAbhe, aNAradhdhaM ca ma Arabhe, chaNaM chaNaM pariNAya logasanna vAta . rUrU II artha te (kuzaLa) je saMyamAdi kriyAne seve che, ane je mithyAtvAdi kriyAne se te nathI, temaja - nirgae na AcareluM karma sevatA nathI. te hiMsA ane tenA kAraNe temaja leka saMjJAne barAbara jANIne te karI zake che. mUlam-devo pAsa gasta natyi, bAle puNa mihe kAmasamaNunne asamiyadukhe duskhI dukkhANameSa mASaTuM aNupariyaTTai ti bemi / / sU 134 // artha -naravavicAra karanArane upadeza devAnI jarUra nathI. paraMtu lubdha thayela ajJAnI viSayene ISTa - , , jANanAre, jeNe potAnA du ane upazamA nathI teva, du khI, dukhonA ja cakAvAmAM . . vAraMvAra, paribhramaNa kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM. ema bIjA adhyayanane chaThTho uddezaka pUro thaye bIjuM adhyayana pUru thayuM zItoSNIya nAmanuM trIjuM adhyayana: tene prathama uddezaka AgaLanA adhyayana lokavijyamAM ahisAnI sAdhanA mATe prathama to rAgadveSane choDavA, mahAvatamAM daDhatA dha raNa karavI, mahAna kaSAyane kSINa karIne tajI de, lekaniznA karavA chatA munie sadAya virAgyamAM viharavuM, putrAdikanI mamatA tajavI, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa aMdaranA zatruo pratyenI ITa buddhine paNa tajavI, ema karIne mahAdujeya evA saMsAra zatrune jIta, evo upadeza munine karela che A trIjuM adhyayana enA nAma pramANe ThaMDuM ane garama kema sahana karavuM. ema kahIne lekabhASAmAM samajAve che ke ISTa paripara ane aniSTa pariSara kema jItavA tene upAya zAstra pitAnI marmavALI zelImAM ahIM samajAve che. mUlam-suttA amuNI, sayA muNiNo jAgaraMti sva. 135 / / artha je munimArgane pahoMcelA nathI, teo pramAdamAM sutelA che, ane jeo munimArga para pahoMcelA che, teo sadAe pramAdane nivArIne jAgrata rahe che.

Page #65
39 mUlama-hoyani nALa prayiAya dupaNuM, samarca holsa nALittA, phca santhovara vacce do artha : jagatamAM ( sarva jIvAne ) dukha ( ane duHkhanA kAraNe mehArdi) ahitamAM pariName che, ema tuM jANu, leAkane (viSaya leAlupatAne) siddhAMta jANIne A khAkhatamAM muni zastrane parihAra karanAre thAya che. mUlam - jassime sahAya ruvAya rasAya gaMdhAya phAsA ya abhisamannAgayA bhavaMti se Aya, mALavuM, vecavuM, matha, kaMmatha, pannAne ivariyALax hoya, muLItti putte, dhamathi, rajjU, ATTasIe saMgamabhijANaDa, sIu siccAI se niggaMthe, arairaisa he, pharusaya no vei jJALavotrapa vIre, navaM tulA pamutti / / bru. 227 / / artha "je munine A zabdanA vize, rUpanA viSayeA, rasanA viSayeA, gadhanA viSaye, sparzInA viSaye nu mehakapaNuM ane khAdhakapaNu kharAbara samajAI gayelu. hoya che, te AtmAne jANanArA che, jJAnavALA che, prAcInajJAna vedane samajanArA che, dharmane jANanArA che, ane brahmacArI che, te vivekaprajJAthI leAkanA svarUpane jANe che. te muni che, ema kahevAya che. te dhanI smatAne jANunAza che, saraLa che, ane viSayanA pravAha ane ghUmarIne saoNMgama (kAraNu kArya bhAva) kharAbara samaje che; te ninthamuni zIta-uSNatA eTale ISTAniSTAne tyAgI che, rati-atinA sahana karanAra che, tethI sayama mArgamAM kANuAIne anubhava karate nathI. verathI uparata thayele te jAgRta vIrapuruSa che. A pramANe lakSa rAkhIne he ziSya, tu duHkhathI mukata thaze. mUlam - jarAmaccuvasotraNIya nare sacayaM mUDhe dhammaM nAbhijANai // su. 138 // artha :-vRddhapaNuM ane mRtyu vagere ja jALane vaza thaI gayelA puruSa satat mehayukata thaIne dhama ne samajatA nathI. mUlam - pAsiya AurapANe adhamatto parivvae, maMtA ya maimaM pAsa // sU. 139 // artha :-6 khIyAM prANIene joine apramAdI thaIne saMyamamAM pravRtti karavI joI e, e vicArIne huM muddhimAna, tuM lekasvarUpanuM ciMtana kara. (arthAt vivekazUnyatAne tyAga kara) mUlam - AraMbhajaM dukkhamiNaM ti NaccA, mAI pamAI puNa pai gavrbha uvedyamANo saharUvesu ujja mAminI mA pamudde 1 stra. 240 // artha :- 6 kha AraMbhathI (hi`sA karmAthI) utpanna thayuM che, ema jANIne vaLI kapaTI ane pramoda karanAra pharIne garbhamA Ave che, ema jANIne maraNu ane janmathI DaranArA saraLa manuSya zabda ane rUpe vagere viSayeAmAM taTastha rahIne maraNumAMthI chUTI jAya che.

Page #66
mUlama-appamatto kAmehi upAo pAyaphammehi, vIre Aya gutte kheyanne, je pajAyamatyasta kheyaNNe se asatyasma kheyanne, je asatyasma kheyanne se panapajjAyamatthana gveyanne, TAkammasta vavahArI na vijjai, kammuNA uvAhI jAyA // sU 141 // artha -zabdAdinA kamanIya viSayomAM je apramAdI che, pApakarmo karavAthI je viramI thAya che te AtmA ' dvArA rakSita che, ane puruSArthanA parizramane jANanAra che. je viSaya prakArothI utpanna thayelI hiMsAne kheda jANe che te azaane eTale ke saMyamano parizrama jANe che. je saMyamane parizrama jANe che te viSaya prakArothI thayela hiMsAne kheda jANe che. karma rahita thayelA puruSane cAra gatimAM sukhadukha anubhavavA rUpa vahevAra hote nathI. A bahAbhAvanA vezAre karmathI janme che mUlam-dhammaM ca paDilehAe kammamUlaM ca ja chaNaM paDile hiya savvaM samAyAya dodi aMtehiM bAdistamANe / taM parinnAya mehAvi? viittA loga, yaMtA logasannaM se mehAdhI paDikabhijAmi ti vemi / sU 142 / / artha -karmanu sUkSma nirIkSaNa karIne ane hisA je karmamUlaka che, tenuM sUma nirIkSaNa karIne saMyamane saMpUrNa rIte svIkArIne te muni rAgadveSarUpI be a ta vaDe sparzavAmAM Avato nathI. he buddhimAna puruSa, te jANIne, lekanuM svarUpa jANIne, lokasaMjJAne vamIne temAMthI prajJAva ta puruSe tAre pAchA pharavu joIe, ema huM kahu chuM. trIjA adhyayanane pahele uddezaka pUre thayo zIteNIya nAmanA trIjA adhyayanane dvitIya uddezaka AgaLanA pahelA adhyayanamAM bhAvanidrA ane bhAva jAgaraNa batAvavAmAM AvyA. A bIjA uddezakamAM bhAva jAgaraNa mATenA upAya tarIke yogamArgane batAvyuM che pharI pharIne te samyaga vicAraNa samAdhinA upAya tarIke ApaNI samakSa hAjara thAya che. jema keI catura vaidya roganuM nidAna karIne auSadhane prayoga kare tema vrata-niyamAdinA pAlanarUpa pathyane nirdeza karIne ahIM vaibhAvika dazA TALIne sva svarUpanuM svAthya kema pragaTAvavu tenuM A uddezakamAM nirUpaNa che mUlam-jAI ca vuDhiM ca ihaja / pAse, bhUehi jANe paDileha sAyaM / tamhA'tiSije paramaM ti NaccA sammattadaMsI na karei pAvaM // 143 // artha:-he Arya, tuM janma ane garbha vRddhirUpa duHkhane nihALa. prANIomAM zAtA temane ISTa che, e jANIne tA. vahevAra samajI le. tethI mahAjJAnI puruSa paramapadavI nivaNane jANIne samyakatvavALo heya che. te pApa karatuM nathI.

Page #67
mUlam-ummuMca pAsa iha maccirahiM AraMbhajIvI ubhpaannupstii| kAmesu gidhA nicayaM karaMti saMsiyamALA puti janme che jU raTaka | artha:-A vizvamAM tuM mRtyuzIla prANIo sAthenA sanehasaMbaMdhane teDI nAMkha; hiMsAkarmothI jIvana re Ihaloka ane paralokamAM du kha anubhave che. ISTa mi dugdha thayela karmano saMcaya kare che ane karmathI lapAto lapAte pharIne te garbhamA Ave che. (saMsAra paribhramaNa cAlu rAkhe che.) mUlam-avi se hAsamAsajja haMtA gaMdIti mannA / alaM vAlasta saMgaNaM veraM baDDhei apaNo ja kapha . artha - vaLI te jJAnI prANI hAsyavinoda svIkArIne ene haNIne AnaMda thayo ema mAne che. -evA mUDha manuSyanI sebata tuM tajI de. te pitAnA veranI vRddhi kare che. mUDhama-sAttiSirt paranaMti karI, sArI ra vaM , kaddA artha -tethI samyagdaSTijIva nirvANunuM svarUpa jANIne duHkhane barAbara samajIne pApa karatuM nathI. mUlamU-aggaM ca mUlaM ca vigica dhIre paricchidiyA NaM nikkammadaMsI ||s. 14 // artha -tuM agrakane ane mohanIyarUpa mULa karmane he dhIra puruSa, tajI de jUnAM karmone chedI nAkhIne tuM niSkarma avasthAne anubhavanAra thA. bhUsam-ena maraNA pamuccai, se hu diThThabhae muNI, logaMsi paramadaMsI vipittajIvI, upasaMte, samie, sayA jae kAlakaMkhI parivyae ||s. 148|| artha-A prakArane muni maraNa rUpa saMsAramAMthI chUTI jAya che, te kharekhara (ana ta paribhramaNamAM) bhayane jonAre che. vizvamAM te nirvANane jenAre rAgadveSathI bhinna thaIne samatA bhAve jIvanAra, dene upazamAvanAre, samiti yukata, jJAna sahita, sadAe yatnA karanAra, kAlakramane svabhAvika rIte ISTa mAnana re saMyama mArgamAM AgaLa vadhe che mUlama-bahuM ca khalu pASAmmaM pagaDaM, saccammi dhiI kubai patthoSarae mehAvI savdhaM pAvaM kamma git ''bru. 24 artha (eka cagInI vRttio jyAre bahirmukha rahe tyAre te vicAre ke kharekhara aneka prakAranuM pApaka meM pUrve kareluM che. he munie, tame satyamAM eTale saMyamamAM daDhatA kare.' ahI eTale sayamamAM lIna banele buddhimAna puruSa sarva pApakarmano kSaya karI nAMkhe che.

Page #68
40 mutram - aNegavitte khalu ayaM purise se keyaNaM ahuie parikSaNa se aNNavahAra aNNapariyASANa, aNNA jaNavayavaddApa, jaNacayapariyAra, jaNazya parigAchApa !'. G} artha : ( viSayAbhilASI ) puruSa kharekhara aneka sa'kalpa-vikalpavALA hoya che. te IcchAonI cALaNI pUravAne ( kadI ) samartha thAya che te anyanA vadha karanArA, anyane saMtApanArA ane anya para mAlikI meLavanArA thAya che. vaLI te kaii pradezane sa tApanAre ke pradeza para mAlikI meLavanArA thAya che. mUlam - Aseti etaM aTTha iccevege samuTThIyA, tamhA taM viiyaM go seve nissAraM pAsiya nANI / uSAyaM vavaNa NaccA, aNaNaM cara mAhaNa, se na Ne na uNAyapa, chaNaMta nANujApa, nivid nardi, apa cAlu, saLomasI, misaLe pAdhi "di stra. 16/ artha:-A ja pramANe A khAdya padArthone sevIne keTalAka puruSA saMyamamAM jAgRta thAya che. tethI tene jJAnavatapaNe niHsAra joIne te khIjI vAra sevatA nathI. janma ane maraNanu svarUpa jANIne he brAhmaNa (brahma eTale caitanyamAM ramaNa karanAra muni) tu* ananya evA saMyamanu AcaraNu kara. Ave| muni hiMsA kare nahi, hiMsA karAve nahi hiMsA karanArane anumede nahi. he brAhmaNuM, tuM bhavAbhina'dIpaNuM tajI de. prajAnI vacce udAsa banelo samyaga dRSThi thaI ne tuM pApakarmothI nivRtta thA. mUlam - kAhAimANaM haNiyA ya vIre, lobhassa pAse nirayaM mahaMtaM / tamhA ya vIre birae vahAo, chiMdijja soyaM lahubhUyagAmI / gaMthaM pariNNAya ijma dhIre, soyaM pariNNAya carijja daMte / ummajja ladhdhuM iha mANavehiM no pANiNaM pANe samArabhijjAsi tti vemi // 152 // artha :-kAdhAdika zatrue ane abhimAnane haNIne huM vIra puruSa, tuM lobhane meATA naraka jevA phAsalo tADI nAkhache Ama hAvAthI he vIra puruSa, prANI hiMsAmAthI nivRtta thaine karme haLavA banIne mekSagAmI thatAM thatAM loka pravAhanI gatine chedI nAkhaje. A saMsAramAM graMtha arthAt parigraha ane lAlacanuM svarUpa jANIne, tRSNAnA pravAhanuM svarUpa jANIne samI puruSa cAritramAM pravRtti kare. A saMsaraNamAM manuScAmAM janmarUpa Uce jhumakI pAmIne prANIonA prANAnI hiMsA tuM karaje nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM. trIjA adhyayananA khIje uddezaka pUrA thaye zIteA nAmanA trIjA adhyayanane trIje uddezaka pUrvanA adhyayanamAM saMyama ane cittavRttinA sabadha patAvIne rAgadveSathI para rahIne leAka pravAhathI virUddha sauMyamInI pravRtti karIne meAkSamAga nI zAti vedavAne mArga tyAga che, ema atAvyu` che. A adhyayanamAM tyAga e kevaLa niSkriyatAmAM sImita nathI paraMtu sadaiva sakriyAmAM jAgRtapaNu paNa che, ema darzAvyu` che. e tyAganuM rahasya che eTale bhAva jAgRti athavA apramAda e adhyayananA mukhya viSaya che,

Page #69
mUlam-saMdhi loyasa jANittA, Ayao bahiyA pAsa tamhA na haMtA na vidyAyae, abhiNaM ammamanta vitimicchAe na karei pAyakammaM kiM tattha muNI kAraNaM sigA ? || su. 153 / / artha -vizvane kAryakAraNa bhAva jANIne athavA te pitAne kArya mATeno yogya avasara jANIne) pitAthI bahAranA jIne tuM je. tethI haNanArA thavuM nahi, ane keAI jIve ne haNAvavA nahi. je A ekabIjAnA bhayathI athavA ekabIjAnI lajajAthI manuSya pApa karate nathI te bAbatamAM zuM muni pApakarmanuM kAraNa banI zake khare? mUlam-samayaM tatthuvehAe appANaM vippasAyae / aNanna paramaM nANI no mAyae kayAivi, Aya gutte rA ! vIze jhAjhA TAT | ra4, 114 artha -jyAM hipane prasaMga AvI jAya tyAM samatArUpa jana siddhAMtane vicAra karIne AtmAne ahiMsA dvArA prasana kare. jenAthI utkRSTa bIjuM kaMI che nahi tevA nirvANane jANanAro muni kyAre paNa pramAda kare nahi hamezAM AtmAnI rakSA karate vIrapuruSa saMyama yAtrAmAM mAtrA dvArA pitAne samaya pasAra kare. * malama-virAga svedi gacchinnA maihA khuDDaehi ya, Agai gai pariNAya dohi vi aMtahi adistamANehiM se na chinjai, na bhijai, na Dajhai, na hammA kaM ca NaM sabyasoe * * jhU. artha te mani me Ta temaja nAnAM rUpamAM vairAgya pAme che. Agamana ane gamananuM kAraNe jANIne rAga ane dveSarUpI che tethI te pauMte nathI, te muni samasta lokamAM (pApano abaMdhu hovAthI) jarApaNa chedA nathI, bhedato nathI, dAjhato nathI, ne haNAta paNa nathI gara-jIrA ra ra rati 1 mirara tAruM ? fE kA sAgarilaM ? mahiti . kupha mANamA u jamarasa tIyaM tamAga yissaM / nAIyamajheM na ya AgamissaM aTaThaM niyacchati tahAgayA u / vihUna kappe payANupassI nijhosaittA khapae mahesI // sU. 156 / / artha -apara janma sAthe keTalAke pUrvajanmanuM nirUpaNa zAstramAM kastA nathI te mizyA daranI A jIvana bhutakALa zuM che ? ane bhaviSyakALa zuM thaze? (ema vicAratA nathI ) ane keTalAka kudraSTi mAnave te kahe che ke je je saMskAravALe tene pUrvajanma (brAhmaNa thavIyAdi ke paza tiryaMca nArakamAnavAdi ) hoya che te ja prakArane tenA pachIno janma thAya che paraMtu tathAgata eTale thA thata vastunuM svarUpa prakAzanArA arihaMtanA sunio bhutakALano artha ke bhaviSyakALano artha vicAryA vinA karmavipAkanI bAbatamAM A vAta svIkAratA nathI. teo vartamAna pravRttine mukhyapaNe svIkAre che, jeno viruddha vahevAra che e A svarUpane jANanAre mahAmuni karmane kSINa karIne naSTa karI nAkhe che. saraka- a. je kAle ? ja jaze ane varSe kAraNe parivAra sAstrI junA vika che hU ka7 |

Page #70
42 artha : te mahiSa ne ( dharmazukala dhyAna vihArIne) ati kevI rIte hoya-? harakha kevA hoya ? A khAkhatamAM kharekhara te lepAyA vagara sayamamAM pravRtti kare. sarva hAsyAdi kIDAne tyAga karIne mana-vacana-kAyAne gepavIne te sahaja saMyamanuM pAlana kare sUTama-purijJA ! tumanetra tuma mitte, ivahiyA milsa mirjhAtta ? // 4. 248 || artha : he a mA, tuM ja tArA mitra che, mahArathI mitre tuM zAne mATe Icche che ? mUlam-jaM jANinjA uccAnaiyaM taM jANijjA dUrAlaMiyaM, jaM jANijjA dUrAlaiyaM taM vANijjA uccolaiyaM // su 959 // artha : karmonA kSayathI UMcI bhUmikA prApta thAya tene meAkSa jevI mAnavI joie, ane jene meAkSa samajIe chIe te paNa anukrame UMcA UMcA guNusthAnAnu pariNAma che, ema samajavu joie, mUlam - purisA ! antANameva abhiNiginjha, evaM dukkhA pamuccati, purisA | saccameva samabhijAnAhi, saccasta ANAe se uSaTThIe mehAvI mAraM tara, sahio dhammamAyAya saiMya sa"bhuvalak // 6. 60 | artha: huM puruSa ! tu` peAtAnI jAtano ja nigraha kara. e pramANe tu' du:khathI puruSa! tuM satya mAnu ja jJAna kara. satyanI AjJAthI udyamavata thayele puruSa maraNurUpa sauMsArane tarI jAya che, ane sayama sahita dharmAMne grahaNa anubhava kare che. mukta thaIza huM heAya te buddhimAna karIne kalyANune mUlama-duio jIviyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNApa jaMsi ege pamAyaMti sahio dukkhamattApa puTTho no jhaMjhApa, pAsimaM davie loyAlayapavaMcAo muccai ci vemi // sR 161 // artha : rAga ane dveSa khannethI haNAyelA puruSa asaMyamI jIvananA satkAra, sanmAna ane poSaNane mATe keTalAka je saMsAramA pramA kare che, (temA-ja) sayama sahita puruSa dukhanI mAtra ethI sparzIce hevA chatAMya vyAkuLa thatA nathI. ziSya, tuM A je ke cegya puruSa sa sAranA du'khanA prapa camAMthI mukata thaI jAya che, ema huM' kahuM' chu. iti trIjA adhyayananA trIjo uddezaka pUre. zIteANIya nAmanA tRtIya adhyayananA catu uddezaka mA AkhuM adhyayana saMyama mArgamA AvatI titikSA mATenA zuSNeA samajAvanAruM che pahelA uddezakamA bhAvaniMdrA tajIne tyAga grahaNa karavAnuM varNana karyuM, bIjA uddezakamAM

Page #71
apramAdI rahevAne pratizodha karyo, trIjA uddezakamAM mAtra bAhyakriyAmAM na rAcatAM aMtara daSTi dhAraNa karavAne anurodha karyo. A cothA uddezakamAM tyAganuM je phaLa dekhAvuM joIe ane tyAga mATe jenI sauthI pahelA paNa jarUra che, evuM aMtararipune vamI nAkhavAnuM vidhAna karyuM che. ke, mana, mAyA ane lebha, e kaSAye je upazAta na thAya te mokSamArga mATeno prayatna chAra upara lapaNAnI mAphaka vyartha jAya che. mATe atyaMta mahatvanI vAta je kaSAyatyAga tene sajA thavA mATe A adhyayananI pravRti che. mUlam se paMgA kohaM ca moNaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca, eyaM pAsa garala dalaNaM, udharayasatthamsa, paliyaMtakarassa mAyANaM sagaDami ||s. 162 / / artha-te sAdhaka krodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lebhane vamanAre hoya che. A jeNe zastro tajyA che evA, karmane saMpUrNa paNe nAza karanAra sarvadRSTA tIrthakaronuM darzana che. eno svIkAra kare e pitAnA pUrva karmone bhedanAra che. mUlam-je pagaM jANA se savyaM jANai, je savvaM jANai se egaM jANA // 163 / / artha-je eka tatvane (Atma tatvane jANe che, te sarva lokAlokane jANe che. ane je sarva kalekane jANe che te eka tattvane jANe che (athavA) prakaraNa prApta artha- je A. kaSAya tyAganuM sAdhana jANe che, te samagra jaina darzananA sAdhane jANe che. ane je samagra jaina darzananAM sAdhanAne jANe che, te kapAya tyAgane (avazya) jANe che. mUlam-sapao pamatassa bhayaM, saghao apamattassa natthi bhayaM ||su. 164| artha-badhI bAjuthI pramAdI jIvane bhaya che, ane badhI bAjuthI apramAdI sAdhakane bhayano abhAva che. TippaNa:-viSanI lAlaca, vikathA, nidrA, madya ane kAne che, tenuM nAma pramAda che. pramAda eka jAtane kepha che. viSayo tenA te ja hovA chatAM pramAdIne tIvra baMdha kare che. vikathA eTale nirarthaka vAta, nidrA eTale Avaze ane UMgha, madya eTale kepha caDAve evAM vyasane, ane kaSAyone tRpta karIne AnaMda mAnavo e tyAgamArganA vidane che. ene sAdhake tajavA joIe. mUlam-je pagaM nAma se bahuM nAme, je bahu lAme se egaM nAme ||s. 165 / / artha-je eka mohizatrune namAve che te ghaNuM zatruone namAve che. je ghaNA zatruone namAve te che te mehazatrune (avazya) namAve che. mUlam-dukkhaM logasta jANittA baMtA logassa saMjogaM jati dhIrA mahAjANaM pareNa paraM jati nAvakakhaMti jIviyaM ||s. 166 / /

Page #72
artha - kanuM svarUpa du:kharUpa jANIne lekanA saMgane tajI daIne dhIra puruSo saMyamarUpI meTA vahANamAM jAya che. uttama bhUmikA parathI vadhAre uttapa bhUmikA para pahece che, ane asaMyamI jIvanane IcchatA nathI. __ mUlam-egaM vigiMghamANe puDho bigicai, puDho bi pagaM, saDDhI ANAe mehAvI logaM ca ANApa abhisamaccA akuobhayaM, atthi satthaM pareNa paraM, bhatthi asatthaM pareNa para ||s. 167 // artha-kamanI eka prakRtino kSaya karanAra (mithyAtvane kSayakAraka) ghaNI prakRtine kSaya kare che. pAyAnI vidhavidha kRtino kSaya karanAra niyamathI mithyAtvanI eka prakRtine laya (artha) kare che. zradhdhAvAna buddhimAna puruSa bhagavaMtanI AjJAthI lokanuM svarUpa jANIne cAre taraphathI nirbhaya { thAya che. zastra ekathI bIjuM UMcuM hoI zake che, paNa azastra arthAt saMlmamAM caDatA UtaratA paNa nathI. mUlama-je kodasI se mANadaMmI, je mANadaMsI se mAyAdamI, je mAyAdasI se gobhadaMsI, je lomadaMsI se pijadaMsI, je pijadaMsI se dosadaM mI, je dohadI se modI , jai mocadaMsI se gambhadesI, je gambhadaMsI se jammadaMbhI, je jammadalI se mAradamI, ": je mAradaMsI se narayadaMtI. je narayadaMsI se tiriyadamI, je tiriyAdamI se durdmii| je medhAvI abhiniyahijjA phohaM ca mANaMda mAyaM ca loya ca pijja ca dosaM ca mohaM ca gavvaM ca jammaM ca sAraM ca narayaM ca tiriya ca dukhaM ca / eyaM pa agara daMsaNaM uparayasatthasna palyiMpharasana, AyANaM miniddhA ga'bhi kima tyi uzAhI pAnagasta? na vijjA natiya tti remi // 168 / / artha - ke dhane bIjabhUta mahAdeSa tarIke darzAvatA ane upazamanI mahattA batAva mATe sUtrakAra 6 khenI para 5rAnuM svarUpa dazAve che) je krodhane anubhave che, vaza thAya che, te abhimAnane anubhave che, je abhimAnane anubhave che, te mAyAne vaza thAya che, je mAyAne vaza thAya che, te lobhane anubhave che, je lebhane anubhave che, te rAgane anubhave che, je rAgane anubhave che, te dveSane anubhave che, je cheSane anubhave che, te mehane anubhave che, je mahine anubhave che, te garbhAvasthA grahaNa kare che, je garbhAvasthA grahaNa kare che, te janmane anubhava kare che, je janmane anubhava kare che, te karmanI ghAtaka zakitano anubhava kare che, je karmanI ghAtaka zakitane anubhava kare che, te narakane anubhava kare che, je narakane anubhava kare che, "te tiyacapaNane anubhava kare che, je tiryacapaNane anubhava kare che, te duHkhane anubhava kare che. te upazamane grahaNa karanAra ) te buddhimAna puruSa kodha, mAna, - mAyA, lAbha, rAga, dveSa, meha, gana, janma, mAra, naraka, tiryacapaNuM ane dukhathI nivRtta thAya che

Page #73
A jemaNe zastra tyAga karyo che, evA kamane kSaya karanAra sarvajJanu dahana . karmanuM grahuNa karavuM jeNe TALyuM che athavA niyuM che te pUrvanA pitAnA karmone bhedanAra che. vicAravAna jJAnI sAdhakane zI upAdhI che hotI nathI ane che nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM Iti trIjA adhyayanane the uddezaka pUH trIju adhyayana pUrNa samyakatva nAmanA caturtha adhyayanano prathama uddezaka AgaLanA adhyayanamAM bhAvanidrAno tyAga pramAdathI paDatAM duHkhe, mAtra du kha sahana karavAthI saMyama thatuM nathI paNa viveka utpanna kare ja ghaTe tevuM nirUpaNa ane sAdhanomAM viSayakaSAyanA tyAganuM mahattva bhagavaMte darzAvyuM che. A adhyayanamAM samyakatvanuM svarUpa dekha'DavAne hetu che A dharma anAdine che, ane traNe kALanA tIrthakaree te nirUpe che. temAM ahiMsA e pAyA rUpa che. A ahiMsA siddha karavA mATe arthAta bhAva ahiMsA pragaTAvavA mATe viSayakapAceno tyAga ane upasarga parisaha bAbata titikSA jarUrI che ema batAvyuM che. vaLI keTalAka jIva anAdithI krUra karmonA chaMdIlA banI jAya che temane jAgRta thavAne upadeza che, A te samAna ja upadeza deze, hiMsAne upadeza deze nahi ema jAvIne sAdhakane saMyamamAM yatnazIla thavAno ane aMtarathI apramata thavAno upadeza ahIM Ape che. ekanA eka sthAne eka jIvane AzravanuM kAraNa bane che, te ja sthAne rAmyakatvavaMtane saMvaranAM sthAne bane che evI gahana bAbata A adhyayanamAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. mUlam-se cemi je aIyA, je ya paDuppannA, je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMto te savve ekamAi kakhanti, evaM bhAtanti, evaM paNNaviti pavaM parUpiti samve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA na haMsavyA, na ajAdheyavvA, na parighitadhA, pariyAveyavyA na uddaveyavvA / esa dhamme sudhdhe niie, sAsae, tamicca loyaM kheyaNNedi paveie taMgahA uTThIesu yA, aNuTripatu bA upaTTipamu vA aNuvaTipasu bA, uvarayadaMDesu vA amugharadaMDesu vA sovahiesu sA, aNopahipasu vA saMmogarapasu bA, asaMjogarapasu cA, taccaM ceyaM, tahA ceyaM arisaM je ghags , 266I atha te he kahuM chuM ke je thaI gayelA tIrtha kare ane je vartamAnanA tIrtha kare ane je bhaviSya kALanA sarvajJa bhagavaMte thaze te badhA A pramANe kahe che, A pramANe bole che, A pramANe zIkhave che, ane A pramANe prarUpaNa kare che. " sarve prANIo be IkiyAdi, bhUte ti"ca nArakAdi, sana che devamanuSyAdi ane sarve sane pRthvIjalAdi che tene haNavA nahi, temanA para sattA calAvavI nahi, temane dAsa banAvavA nahi, temane saMtApa Apa nahi, ane temanA prANa harI levA nahi." A dharma vizuddha che, nItiyukata eTale nyAya siddha che, zAzvata che, ane tenuM svarUpa joIne kSetranA jANanAra tIrthakaree jaNAvyuM

Page #74
huM che. te A pramANe ke udyamavatane temaja dyamarahitane, hAjara thayelane temaja hAjara na rahelane, daDatyAgIne temaja daDasahitane, parigrahavatane ane agriDIne, sarjaMganA rAgIne ane soga parathI udAsa thayelane, samAna rUpe A upadeza dIdhelA che. A tathya che, A te ja pramANe che. A arihaMtanA pravacanamAM ja A pramANenu kathana che. mUlam-taM Aintu na ni nivikhave jANittu dhammaM jahA tahA, diTThehi nivveyaM gacchanjA, saunelAM care zAstra. 70/ artha :-( gurU, bhagad vacata ke kArya citra dvArA) game te prakAre yathA dharmane jAne tene svIkArIne tene gepa-ve nahiM, ane tajavA nahi. duniyAnA padArthomAM munie vairAgya dhAravA ghaTe. leAkeAnI dekhAdekhImAM pravRtta thavu nahi. mUlam - jasta natthi ima jAI aNNA ' tasta kao liyA ? dihaM sUrya mayaM ciNAyaM jaM payaM parikahijjai / samemANA palemANA puNo puNo jAI payappati aho agao va jayamANe dhIre sayA AgayapaNNANe pamate vahiyA ma apabhatte yA parikkamijAti ti bemi no {TM tell artha "jene A janmanI lephaiSaNA nathI tene bIjo janma kai rIte hoI zake ? je A kahevAya che te ( sudharma svAmI kahe che ke ) me'bhagavata pAse rahIne dekheluM che, sAMbhaLelu che, manana karelu che, ane vizeSapaNe jANelu che. khIjA mANasAnI samAna vartana karanArA ane pa'ca viSayAmA lIna thanArA sAkA vAravAra khIjo janma uttpanna kare che. paNa divasa ane rAta yutanA karanArA khIra puruSa sadAye vivekanI vRddhi kare che; pramAdIne he ziSya, tuM mAnI mahAra nihALa ane apramAdI thaIne tu parAkama kara, ema hu kahuM chuM. -1 - iti cAthA adhyayananA pahele uddezaka pUrA thaye. samyakatva nAmanA ceAthA adhyayananA dvitIya uddezaka pahelA uddezakamA ahiMsAnu anivAya paNuM darzAvyu' ane lekaiSAne tyAga karavAthI sagga pragaTe e bAbata darzAvI. A adhyayanamA mitrane tyAga karavA mATe pramAdaneA tyAga samajAvyA che. vaLI A dhyAnane tyAga karavAthI cittanI vizuddhi thatA, samyakatva utpanna thAya che te samajAvyu che. vaLI bhAre karyAM jIvane paDatA dukheAne vicAra karIne vairAgya dhAravAnu A uddezakamA samajAvyu che. samAte parismA, je parizsaSA te AmaSA, je aNAsA te aparissA, je rANAsaSA, ee pae saMbujjhamANe loyaM ca ANAe abhisamiccA puDho paveiyaM pA. chA

Page #75
artha - je AzravanAM sthAne che te jJAnIne saMvaranA sthAna tarIke pariName che, ane je saMvaranAM sthAna che te avivekIne Azravane sthAna tarIke pariName che. je AzravatyAganAM sthAne che te avivekIne saMvaranA sthAna tarIke nIvaDatAM nathI, ane je savaranA sthAna nathI te ja jJAnIne saMvaranA sthAna tarIke pariName che. A padane barAbara samajatAM lokone bhagavAnanI AjJAthI barAbara jANIne jJAnIoe A pRthaka pRthak nirUpelu che. TippaNI-cittanA pariNAmo karmabaMdhamAM mahattvano bhAga bhajave che. IzvaradhyAnanA samaye paNa viSAnu dhyAna dharanAra Azra karIne karmabaMdha kare che, ane vyavahAranA karmabaMdhanA kAraNomAM paNa viveka jAgRta puruSa vairAgyane kAraNe nirja karI zake che. AthI bAhya sAmagrI parathI Azravake-saMvaranI utpatti hamezA nakkI karI zakAtI nathI, paNa mananA bhAva mukhya che, ema mahAsanI vAta ahIM bhagavaMte samajAvI che. mUlam-AghAi nANI ida mANadhANaM saMsAra paDivaNNANaM saMvujmamANANaM vinANapataNaM, aTTA vi saMtA aduvA pamattA ahAsaccamiNaM tti vemi / nANAgamo maccumuhasta atyi, icchApaNIyA vNkaalikeyaa| kAlagAhiyA nicaya bhiSiTThA, puDho puDho jAI pakappayaM ti / / sU. 173 // a -ahI saMsAramAM rahelA, bodha pAmatA, saMjJIpaNu pAmelA duHkhI thayelA athavA to pramAdI mANane jJAnI puruSa upadeza Ape che ke huM kahuM chuM ke A yathAyogya che-mRtyunuM sukha AvI pahocaze nahi ema nathI. tRSNane vaLagelA, asaMyamane A karanArA, kALa vaDe pakaDavAmAM AvelA ane karmanA samUhamAM kheMcI gayelA evA puruSo judA judA janma utpanna kare che. (arthAt nirvANane dUra dhakele che.) mRlam-ihamegesi tattha tattha saMthayo bhavai, ahovaSAie phAse paDi saMveyaM ti ciTa kammehiM kurehi ciTTa pariNTiA; aciTTha kUrehiM kammehiM no ciThaM pariciTThai, ege vayaMtiH aduvAdhi nAnA-nAnA vati atuarf pr uz. 27cho. artha - A vizvamAM keTalAka ane te te sthAnane gADha paricaya thaI jAya che. nIcI enimAM utpanna thayelo te duHkhanA anubhavone vede che. phUra karmomAM TakI rahenAra mANasa nIcI enimAM lAbe vakhata du kha vede che. phUra karmo mada rIte karanAre nIcI enimAM preNikaAdinI mAphaka lAMbo vakhata du kha veda nathI. A bAbata kRtajJAnIo kahe che, athavA to sarvajJo kahe che. je pramANe sarvo, kahe che te ja pramANe jJAnIo kahe che (temAM kazo pharaka nathI) mUlama-prAti keyAvati loyasi samaNA ya mANA ga puDho vivAyaM yayati - se diSTaM ca Ne. suyaM ca Ne, mayaM ca Ne piNNAyaM ca Ne, uDDhe ahaM tiriyaM disAsu sampao supaDilehiya gha' - viv[, Fthe navA, mRtha; have sattat gaar sakanArAnA fifa. pariyAveyavvA uddaveyavyA ityAdhiH jANaha nasthittha doso| aNAriyavayaNameyaM ||s. 175||

Page #76
artha -je keTalAka jagatamAM (jainamArganI bahAranA) zramaNo che ane brAhmaNo che te judI jAtane eka vivAra raju kare che, te ame e barAbara samajeluM che durva adha ane tirya dizAmAM cAre bAjue ame barAbara parIkSA karI lIdhI che ke sarve prANa eTale vanaspati che. sarve bhUta eTale be IkiyAdika jI, sarve jIve, ane sarve sa eTale pRthvI vagere ratha vare te badhAne haNI zakAya che, tAbe karI zakAya che, tenA para haThThamata calAvI zakAya che, tene saMtApa ApI zakAya che temanA prANa harI zakAya che. A bAbatamAM paNa jANI lyo ke koI dekha nathI. A anAya vacana che. mUlam-tatya je AriyA te evaM payAsI-se duhiTa ca bhe, dussuyaM ca bhe, dummayaM gha bhe, duniNNAyaM ca bhe ur3adaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu saghao duppaDileyiM ca bhe, aMNaM tumbhe emAikkhadda evaM mAsaha evaM parugheha, evaM eNNaveha savdhe pANI 4 tapA 5, ityAdhi jANaha ra sthitya dono aNAriyaSayaNameyaM sa. 176 / / artha :-uparanI bAbatamAM je Arya loko che te loke A pramANe kahe che ke "A vastu tame barAbara joyelI nathI, e vastu tame sAMbhaLI te barAbara nathI, A vastu tame vicArI te ayogya che, ane A vastu tame sArI rIte samajyA ema kahe che te paNa deSayukta che. vaLI urva dizAmAM, nIcenI dizAmAM, tirachI dizAmAM je tame parIkSA karI che te paNa doSayukata che, jethI karIne tame A pramANe kaho che, A pramANe samajAve che, A pramANe nirUpaNa kare che, ane A pramANe zIkhavo che ke badhA prANa haNavA rogya che, ane e bAbatamAM jANI lo ke kaze doSa nathI." e tamAruM bolavuM e anAryonuM vacana che. mUlam-mayaM puNa eSamAikkhAmo evaM bhalAmo evaM paravemo evaM paNNavemo sacce pANA na hatabbA, na majjAveyadhA, na paricittadhA, na pariyAveyadhA, na udaveyavyA, itthaSi jANai nasthita doso, AyariyavayaNameya / puvvaM nikAyasamayaM patteyaM pucchistAmi haM bho 1 pAithA ki bhe sAyaM duzkhaM asAyaM 1 samiyA paDipaNNe yASi evaM vyA-savveti pANANaM, savvesiM bhUyANaM, savvesi jIvANaM savvesi sattANaM asAyaM aparinivyANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM fr veni // nU 177 // artha -paraMtu ame A pramANe kahIe chIe, A pramANe zIkhavIe chIe, A pramANe nirUpaNa karIe chIe, A pramANe samajAvIe chIe, ke badhA prANIo, badhA bhUte, badhA cho ane badhA sa haNavA gya nathI, tAbe karavA yogya nathI, dAsatva pamADavA cogya nathI, paritApa karavA yeya nathI ane prANarahita karavA gya nathI. A bAbatamAM paNa (ahiMsA dharmamAM) kaI paNa deSa nathI, ema tame jANI le,

Page #77
49 pahelA kevaLI bhAsita siddhAMta sthApIne ame darekane pUchIzuM ke he anya vAMdIe, tamArA mate zAtA duHkharUpa che ke azAtA duHkharUpa che. jo tee kharAkhara rIte svIkAraze te A pramANe kahezeH sarva prANIone, sarva bhUtAne, sarva jIvAne ane sarva sattvone zAtA azAMtirUpa che, mahAbhayarUpa che ane du:kharUpa che." ema huM kahuM chuM iti ceAthA adhyayananA khIjo uddezaka pUrA samyakatva nAmanA caturtha adhyayananA tRtIya uddezaka A uddezakamAM pUrvakarmAnuM zeAdhana karavA mATe tapazcaryAnu sAdhana Avazyaka che, te vAta sanajAvI che. ekavAra jinezvaranA dharmane grahaNa karyo ke keAI jIva navAM karmo bAMdhaze nahi, jUnAM karmo dUra karavA mATe tapazcaryA zAstramAM khAra bhede khatAvavAmAM AvI che. kuzaLa sAdhaka cegya rIte tene sevIne vizuddhi pAmIne AtmasamAdhi prApta karI le che. tevA paDitAnu ahIM varNana che. mUlama-uvehi NaM vahiyA ya logaM, se savyalommi je kei viSNU, aNubIi pAsa vittadaMDA, je ke sattA paliyaM saMyaMti, narA muyaccA dhammaSiutti aMjU, AraMbhaja dukkhamiti NaccA, evamAhu samattaMdasiNo, te savve pASAiyA dukkhastaM kusalA pariNamudAharati iya kammaM pariNyAya sandhaso || sU 178 / / artha-De ziSya ! tuM AhyabhAve tRSNAmAM DUbelA leAkAnI upekSA kara. je kAI ema kare che te samasta vizvamAM (UMcAmAM UMcA) vidvAna che. kharAkhara vicAra karIne tuM jo ke je keIsattvazALI puruSo hiMsAne tyAga karanArA che, teo pUrva karmane taje che te puruSo mAnapUjAnI kAmanAvALA nathI, dhanA jANakAra che. saraLa che. A duHkha hiMsaka karmAMthI utpanna thacuM che ema jANIne samyagdanavALA tee A pramANe (hiMsA tyAgavA ceAgya che A pramANe) jaNAve che. te badhA tItha"karanA saMtanA sAcA vAdIe che. du.khatu' kAraNa jANuMvAmAM kuzaLa ane A pramANe karmanA svarUpane sa`pUrNa rIte jANIne tee parIkSA mATenI kaseTI darzAve che. mUlam-iha ANAkhI paMDie, ANihe, egamappANaM saMpehAe dhuNe sarIraM, kasehi appANaM, jarehi appANaM / jahA junhAI kaTThAi havyavAhI pamatthai patra attasamAhie aNihi // 179 // a:-A saMsAramAM bhagavAnanI AjJAneA icchanAra pa'Dita puruSa rAgadveSa rahita thaIne varte che. peAtAnA eka a tmAne (kalyANakArI) samajIne kANu zarIrane kha'kherI nAkhe che. peAtAnA sthUla dehane te tapazcaryAthI dukhaLeA kare che, peAtAnA meharUpa zarIrane te jajarIta karI nAkhe che je pramANe jINu thayelA lAkaDAne agni khALI nAkhe che te pramANe AtmAnI - samAdhi vaDe jUnAM karmone rAgadveSanA tyAgI puruSa bALI nAkhe che

Page #78
mUlam-vigica kohaM AvakaMgamadhANe imaM nirudhdhAuyaM saMpedApa duivaM ca jhANa adu Agamesma, puDho phAsAiMca phAse, loyaM Sa pAsa biphaMdamANaM, je ribuDA pApimmehiM aNiyANA te SiyAdiyA tammA ativijo no paDisaMjalijjAli tti ghemi // sU. 180 / / artha -A maryAdita AyuSyane vicAra karIne tuM kaMpyA vagara (daDha thaIne) krodhane tyAga kara, athavA te bhaviSyakALanA duHkhanA svarUpane jANI le athavA te vidhavidha prakAranA sparzIne eTale dukhane anubhave che. tene vicAra kara vaLI tuM mehanA phaMdamAM paDatA jagatane je. (ane vicAra kara.) je pApakarmothI nivRtta thayA che, temane zAstramAM nidAnarahita puruSa kahyA che. tethI adhyAtmavidyA jANanAra puruSe kodhathI prajaLavuM joIe nahi, ema Iti e thA adhyayanane trIje uddezaka pUre samyakatva nAmanA caturtha adhyayanane caturtha uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM tapanuM varNana karyuM. te tapazcaryA siddha karavAne mATe saMyamanI AvazyakatA che. jUnAM karmono nAza karIe tyAre vartamAna karmothI nivRtta thavuM avazya jarUrI che. zAstramAM saMvara pUrvika nirjarane sAcI nirjarA gaNAvI che. AthI tapane adhikAra kahyA pachI saMyamane adhikAra svAbhAvika rIte have prApta thAya che. cothA uddezakamAM saMyamane adhikAra vigata darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che. mUlam-AvIlae, pavIlae, nippIlae jaristA puvyasaMjoga viccA uttama tamhA avimaNe dhIre, sApa, mig, v, r m5, guju kaLa vIrA mamikAmavi | sa. 186 artha -upazama pAmIne, pUrva saMyoga tajIne, prAjJa puruSe tapazcaryAthI dehane damo joI e vizeSa tapazcaryAthI kaSAyAdine pIDavA joIe, gharattara tapazcaryAthI anazanAdika sevavAM joIe tethI manabhaMga pAmyA vinA vIra puruSe pitAnA AtmAmAM rati dhAraNa karIne, samitionuM pAlana karIne, anya guNone puSTa karIne, sadA yatnavata rahevuM joIe. je sthAnathI 5 chuM AvavAnuM nathI e mArge janAra vIrene mArga ana kare, te parizramanuM kAma che. bhUkam-vigi mAMsaloNiyaM, esa purile dadhie vIre, AyANijje riyAhije dhuNAi samuslayaM pasittA camaceraMsi |suu 18 // artha - tuM mAMsa ane rakatanA lebhane cheDI de. je puruSa svarUpa 2maNarUpa sa yamamAM vasIne pUrva karmone kha kherI nAkhe che, te puruSane yegya vIra ane parama zradheya gaNavAmAM Avyo che. mUlam-nittehiM palicchinnehi AyANasoyagaDhie ghAle, avyo cchinta baMdhaNe, aNabhikkaMtasaMjoe tamaMsi adhiyANao ANAe laMbho natyi tti bemi / / sU 8 //

Page #79
artha-netrAdika Idriyane viSayomAMthI rokIne je karma baMdhananA moharUpa prahamAM mUchavaMta rahe che te ajJAnI che. teNe karmanA baMdhanane chedyA nathI, teNe sagathI mukita meLavI nathI ane te ajANa puruSa bhavAMdhakAramAM che, tene bhagavaMtanI AjJanI prApti nathI, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlama-assa masthi purA, pacchA majjhe tassa kuo siyA se hu pannANamaMte budhdhe AraMbhoghAe, samprameyaMti pAsapa, jeNa baMdhaM, chaha ghoraM pariyAda ca pAraNaM lichizya pAhiraMga ca soya, nikammadaMsI iha maccipahiM sammANa sphalaM tRNa tao nijAi vevI su. 184|| artha-je jIvane pUrvakALamAM jJAna thayu nathI ane pachI jJa na thavAnA keI sago nathI, tene | madhyamAM eTale ke vartamAnakALamAM samyagajJAna kayAthI thaI zake ? te kharekhara prajJAvaMta buddha puruSa che ke je (AMtarika ane bAhya) AraMbhethI viro che, enuM AratyAganuM sAdhana sAmyam che tema tame juo, jenA vaDe te ba dhane, dArUNa vadhane ane bhayaMkara paritApane tajI de che. te puruSa bAhya (senArUpAmAtApitA ane putra-kalatrarUpa saMyoganA) pravAhane chedI nAkhIne varte che te maraNazIla mANasomAM kamarahita avasthA mokSane anubhavanA che. kamene saMsArarUpa phaLane upajAvanArA jANane veda eTale prAcIna jJAnane jANanAra temAMthI dUra thAya che. mUlama-je khala bho| bIrA samiyA sahiyA sayA jayA saMghaDadaMsiNo ArovarayA ahAtahaM lopaM uvehamANA pAINaM paDiNaM dAhiNaM uINaM, iya saccaMti pariciTiMTasu, sAhirumAmo gagaM "vIrANaM, samiyANaM tahiyANaM sayA jayANaM saMghaDadaMsINaM Aopara cANaM ahAtaha loyaM samuvahemANANaM, kimasthi upAhI ? pAsagarasa na Fi tyi ti vemi ||sU. 185|| artha-aho! je kharekhara vIra puruSo che, samitivaMta, guNe thI Dita, sadAye yatnA karanArA, kAryakAraNa bhAvane jonArA, kaSAyarUpI AmAmAthI uparata thayelA, yathArtha rIte lokane jANIne tenI upekSA karanAra, pUrva dizAmA, pazcima dizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM uttara dizAmA, ema badhe ja satyanI aMdara teo rahelA che. te vIra puruSonuM, samitivaMtonu, guNothI sahitanuM, sadAe thanA karanArAonuM, kAryakAraNa bhAvane dekhanArAonuM ane kaSAya AtmAmAMthI uparata thayelAonuM, temaja yathArya rIte jagatanA svarUpane jANanArAonuM jJAna ame jaNAvIzuM ziSya pUche che ke jJAnI puruSane zI upAdhi hoya che ? (zAstrakAro kahe che ke - vivekathI vicAra karanArane upAdhi hotI nathI ane thavAnI nathI, ema huM kahuM chuM. dati cothA adhyayanane cothe uddezaka pUro

Page #80
para lekasAra nAmanA pAMcamAM adhyayananA prathama uddezaka [caritra pratipAdanam ] ceAthA adhyayanamAM samyakatvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM' che sAcI zraddhA utpanna thayA pachI sAcuM jJAna sthira thai zake che. A bannenA phaLarUpa cAritra che, je cAritra dhAratA nathI temane dukha che ane cAritra dhAre che temane sukha che e samajAvavA mATe leAkamAM sArabhUta padArtha nirvANu hAvAthI tenu sAdhana sayama sArabhUta che, evu* nirUpaNu A leAkasAra adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avyu che. mUlama AvaMtI yAvaMtI loyaMti vipUpagamusati aTTAe aNadvAra, papasu caitra rAmasati, gurU se kAmA, tao se mArate, jao se mArate tao se dUre, netra se aMno neSa dUre // sa. 186 | aM.-je keTalAka puruSA pratyeAjane ke vinApracArjane jIvaleAkamAM cha kAya jIveAnI hiMsA kare che, tee e kAyAmA ja puna' puna' janma le che temanI vAsanAe meATI che, tethI tee janma saraNamAM phasAyelA rahe che tee janma-maraNamAM phasAyelA che, tethI teo mekSathI dUra che. A pramANe na te tee viSayeAnI aMdara nirAte rahI zake che, ke na tA te viSaceAthI dUra rahI zake che. mUlam - se pAsai phusiyamitra kusagge paNuna nivaiyaM vApariyaM evaM bAlsva jIviyaM maMdasta biyANI, gaI kammAI vAle pakuvvamANe teNa dukkheNa mUDhe vipyariAsa muvera, moDheLa jAma maLa pa, pa moDhe puLo puLo || jU 28 il artha :-te jJAnI purUSa danI aNIpara gati pAmela nIce paDatAM vAyuthI prerAyalA biMdunI mAphaka ajJAnI jIvanane jue che A pramANe madabuddhi, ajJAnI ane vinayathI asa`panna arthAta khAlajItu' jIna hoya che. te khAlajIva dUrakarmo karatA karatA te dru khathI mUDha banIne ulaTI buddhi pAme che. mADuthI te garbhamA Ave che, tethI te janma-maraNa prApta kare che. e rIte vAraMvAra meAhanA khIjamAthI pharIthI meAha janme che mUlam - saMyaM pariANao saMsAre parivAra bhavara saMsaya apariyANao saMsAre aparinnApa marI 6 288 !! artha:-je puruSa jekhama athavA anane jANe che te saMsAranA jANakAra thAya che, ane je puruSa anane jANune nathI te saMsAranA svarUpane jANukAra thatA nathI, mUlam - je chepa se sAgAriyaM na sevai, kaTTu evamaviyANao biiyA maMdasta bAlayA, ladhdhA huratyA paDilehAe AgamittA ANavijjA aNAseSaNAya ti vemi // su. 689 //

Page #81
pa artha -je kuzala para hoya che te gRhasthanI pravRttirUpa mithuna sevatA nathI mithunane sevIne je gurU pUche tyAre ajA thAya che te maMda buddhivALAnI bIjI mUrkhatA che. kharekhara labdha vizvanuM svarUpa ciMtavIne tenA sevana pachInA bhaviSyano vicAra karIne tene na sevavAnI AjJA karavI joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlam-pAsaha ege ruvesu pidhdhe pariNijnamANe, ittha phAse puNo puNo, AvaMtI keyAvatI loyasI AramajIvI, eesu ceva AraMbhajIvI, itya vi vAle paripaccamANe ramai pAvehiM kammehi aptaraNaM saraNaM ti mannamANe / sU 190 / / artha -rUpomAM Asakata thayelA ane temAM taNAI jatA puruSone tame juo. te e bAbatamAM vAraMvAra saMsarga pAme che pariNAme vAraMvAra duHkha pAme che). je keTalAeka lekamAM AraMbhathI jIvatara calAvanArA che tenI aMdara ja AraMbhane Asare karanAra munione samAveza thAya cheA viSayamAM paNa ajJAna jIva IcchAthI pIDAte pApakarmamAM azaraNane zaraNa mAnIne ramaNa kare che. mUma-ihamegesi egacarityA bhavA, se bahukohe, bahumANe, AhumAye, bahulobhe, bahurae, bahunaDe, bahusaDhe, bahu saMkappe, AsavasattI paliucchanne uTThIyavAya pavayamANe, mA me kei adakkhU anmANapamAyadoseNaM, savayaM mUDhe dhamma nAbhijANai, aTTA payA mApava! kammakoriyA je aNuvarayA avijAe palimukkhamAhu ApaTTameSa aNupariyaTTati ti bemi // sU. 191 // artha -A jagatamAM keTalAka sAdhune ekalA vicaravuM paDe che te bahudhI, bahumAnI, bahumAyAvI. bahulebI, gha ragara, bahu dekhAva karanAre, bahulu, bahu kapo eTale IcchAovALo. AzramamAM Asakata, AraMbha samAraMbhathI gherAyele, navAnavA vAde utpanna karIne bolanAre mane koI dekhI jAya nahi" ema vicArate, ajJAna ane pramAdanA deSathI hamezAM moha pAmele te dharmane oLakhatA nathI. he mAnavI ! duniyA nI prajA pIDAyelI che. karmo bAMdhavAnI bAbatamAM catura jeo AraMbha parigrahamAMthI aTakayA nathI, teo avidyAthI mokSa thAya che ema kahe che. teo janmamaraNane Avarta arthAta kuMDALAmAM ja ghUmarI khAya che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti pAMcamA adhyayanane pahelo uddezaka pUre pAMcamAM lekasAra nAmanA adhyayanane dvitIya ucchaka A udezamAM lokanA sArarU5, saMyamanA aMgarUpa sAdhane vicAravAmAM AvyAM che. pariSahano vijaya ane parigrahane tyAga ane apramatta bhAva, A guNonuM nirUpaNa A udezakamAM ane AgaLa paNa karavAmAM Ave che. ahI atyaMta pUjya evA tIrthakare. ane tenA anuyAyI Arya gaNadhare ane sthaviro ane bIjA saMtanI paNa sAkSI ApavAmAM AvI che.

Page #82
paSTa sUTam-AvaMtikeyAvaMtI loe aNAraMmajINio tesu, etyorapa taM zomANe, ayaM saMgIti adakkhu, je hamasma niragahasta ayaM khaNetti annesI / / sU 192 // artha :-je keTalAka jagatamAM aNu raMbhathI AjIvikA calAvanAra che, temanI bAbatamAM kahIe chIe. te kAmagamAthI uparata hoya che, te kaSAya skaMdhane lINa karanAra hoya che, ane A mAnavajanma suye gya avasara che ema teNe joyuM hoya che je puruSo A mAnavadehanI (mekSa prAptinI ) A yogya kSaNa AvI pahocI che e bAbatamAM tapAsa karanAra hoya che. mUlam-esa magge Ariyedi eveipa, uThThie no pamAyae, jApi tu du kha yatteyaM sAyaM puDho chaMdAiha mANavA, puDho dukhkha 5veiyaM se abhihiMsa mANe aNaSayamANe, puDho phAse viSaNunnae esa samiyApariyApa vipAhie // sU (93 / / artha :-A bhAga Aryoe eTale tIrthakaree, gaNadharoe, sthavirAe ane anya saMtoe jaNAvyo che. jAgrata thayela manuSya pramAda kare joIe nahi. pratyeka jIvane azAtA du kharUpa che ane zAtA sukharUpa che, ema jANIne saMyamamAM sthira thavuM joIe. ) A jagatamAM mANaso judA judA cha davALA hoya che, ane temane judu judu du kha utpana thAya che, ema jaNAvavAmAM Avyu che. te saMyamI puruSa hiMsA choDIne sAmagrIno lAbha na thatAM pitAnI niMdA karanAra ane vedanAthI sparzAvela thAya tyAre utpanna kaSAne dura kare che e puruSane samitiyukta saMyama pALanAra kahevAmAM Avyo che. mRlam-je asattA pAvahiM kammehiM udAhu te AyaMkA phusaMti iti udAhu dhIre te phAse puTTho ahiyAsaha / se pubdhi peya pacchApeyaM bheurammaM, vidvaMrANadhamma adhuvaM ajiiNaM asAlayaM cayApacayaM vippariNAmadhammaM pAsaha evaM rUpasaMdhi stamuppeSmANasta ikkAyanaNarayasta ica dhippamukkasta natthi magge virayasta tti vemi // 194 // artha-je pApakarmomAM Asakita rAkha nathI, kadAcita temane paNa upadravano sparza thAya che, tyAre kayAreka te te dhIrapuruSa te vedanAthI sparzAIne tene sahana karI le che te vicAre che ke A (zarIra) pUrve paNa e prakAranuM ja arthAta du:khadAyI che, pachI paNa e prakAranuM che, te bhAgI javAnA svabhAvavALuM che, kAyamI nathI, anitya che, azAzvata che, ca-apacaya pAmanArU che vikAra eTale pheraphAranA svabhAvavALuM che. A prakAre A rUpI padArthanI kAryakAraNa zaili tame juo. (ene anitya samajIne tama upazamAdi dharmane seve) ciMtana karanArane, eka ja ratnatrayane Azraya lenArane, mukta thayelane A vizvamAM viratI pAmela manuSyane na mArga kApavAne bAkI nathI, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlamU-AvaMtI keyAvaMtI logaMsi pariggahAvaMtI, se appaM vA vaha chA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM ghA acittamaMtaM yA, eesu ceya. pariggahAvaMtI, esameva egesiM mahabhayaM bhavati, logayittaM caNaM uvahANa, papa saMge adhigaNa bho| se mupaDibujhaM khuSaNIyaM ti saccA purisA! paramacakkhU viparikkamA, eesu ceSa bhaceraM ti vemi ||suu, 195 / /

Page #83
5 a.--je keTalAka jagatamA parigraha dhAraNa karanArA che, te te parigraha alpa hAya ke bahu hAya,sUkSma hAya, cetanavarSAMta hAya ke acita hoya, paraMtu te te samAveza parigraha dhAraNa karanArA gRhastheAmA ja che. Aja pramANe keTalAkane mahAbhaya utpanna thAya che. kharekhara leAkanu vartana je AhArAdi sanArUpa che tene vicAra karIne tene Davu joie. A Asaktine arthAt parigrahanI mamatAne na karanAra che tenu cAritra dRDha che ane tene sArI rIte jAgRti che, ema jANIne huM puruSa ! divya dRSTi dhAraNa karIne tuM parAkrama kara. Ava sudRSTi puruSomAM ja saMyama rahe che, ema huM kahuM chuM. mumm-se sugaM ca me ajjhatthayaM ca me baMdhamukkho ajjhattheSa, ittha viraye aNagAre dI harAyaM titikakhae, pamate bahiyA pAsa, appamanto parivvapa, payaM moNaM sammaM aNuvAsijAsi tti lemi // bru. 326 || atha -ema me sAMbhaLyu' che, ema me' anubhavyu che, khaMdhamAMthI mukita AtmA vaDe ja thAya che. A parigrahamAMthI virAma pAmele aNumAra jIvana paryanta parigrahAne jIte che. pramAdamA rahelane tu bhagavaMtanI AjJAnI bahAra je. ane he ziSya, apramata puruSa saMyamanuM pAlana kare che. A prakAranuM munAipaNu rUDI rIte AcaravuM joI e, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti pAMcamAM adhyayananA khInne uddezaka pUra pAMcamAM leAkasAra adhyayananA trIjo uddezaka A uddezakamAM AgaLanA uddezakamAM varNavela parigrahanA vipakSa aparigraha darzAvyA che. te AryAe grahaNa karela uttama mArga che ane bhagavaMtanA vinayI ziSyAe te grarhaNa karavAne che, evuM nirUpaNa karavAmA Avyu che. mamatA jItIne parigrahe sahana karavA te vasumAnanuM athavA saMyamadhanane dhAraNa karanAra muninuM parama kartavya che. Ave! mAyAnA tyAgI muni tarI jAya che, evu' nirUpaNa A uddezakamAM che. sUtram - AvatI keyAvaMtI loyaMsI apariggaddAvaMtI, eesu ceva apariggahAvaMtI, succA vaI mehAvI paMDiyANa nisAmiyA, samiyAe kamme Aripahi paveie, jaddittha mae saMdhI jhosie saMdhI sIpa bhavaDa, tamhA vesi no niddapijja vIriyaM // sR 197 // atha .-je keTalAka munie jagatamA pambriharahita che, teenI aMdara ja pabriDarahita munienA samAveza che. buddhimAna puruSa paDitAnuM vacana sAMbhaLIne, lakSamA laine : sacitta ke acitta parigrahanA tyAga karI ) aparigrahI bane che. ArTsamAM samatAbhAva dvArA dhama jaNAvavAmA AnyA che. je pramANe ahIM me' karyAMnA svAnane kSINu karyuM che, te prakAre anya mArgomAM kA~tu. sadhAna kSINa thavuM muzkela che tethI huM... kahuM chu ke (sAmagrI padmAne vIryane geApavavu joI e nahiM,

Page #84
mUlama-je punvulAI no pacchAnivAje puvvuTThAI pacchAnivAI, je puvvuTaThAyI lo pacchAnivAI, se'vi tAresiha siyA, je parinnAya logamannesayaMti, eyaM niyAya muNiNA parza khU. 128. artha:-keTalAka maharSio prathama sa yama grahaNa kare che ane pachI cilita thatAM ja nathI. keTalAka pUrva utthAna kare che paNa pachIthI calita thAya che. (A bhaMgamAM naMdi tathA zailaka RSi tathA ku rIkano samAveza thAya che. trIjo bhaMga asaMbhava che) jeo pUrva utthAna pAmatA nathI ane jene paDavApaNuM rahetuM nathI evo ethe bha ga gRhasthane che. te anya tIrthi ke paNa evA ja gaNAya ke je vivekajJAnathI jANavA chatAM lekasa jJA dvArA kAmage nI gaveSaNa kare che. Ama kevala jJAna dvArA jANIne sarvajJa munie kaheluM che. mUlam-iha aANAkaMkhI paMDie aNihe, puvApararAyaM jayamANe, sayA sIla supehAe suNiyA bhave aAje ja jhU. 221 artha-A vItarAga darzanamAM bhagavaMtanI AjJA pALavA Icchate paMDita puruSa rAgadveSa rahita thAya, pUrva rAtrIe ane pAchalI rAtrIe te guNadoSonuM smaraNa karIne jAgRta rahe hamezAM zIdharmanuM smaraNa karIne tene vicArIne te IcchArahita bane ane anukrame tRSNArahita bane. mUlam-imeNa ceva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujheNa bajmao, juddhArihaM skhalu dullahaM ||s. 200 // artha-A lAlasArUpa mehanI sAthe ja tuM yuddha kara. tane bahAranA yuddhAthI zuM phAyado che ? yuddhane lAyaka banAvanArI sAmagrI maLavI kharekhara durlabha che. mUlamU-jahitya kurAlehiM parinnAvivege mAsie, cue hu bAle gabhAisu rajai, asti ceyaM pavuccA , rUvati vA chaNaMsi vA ||s. 201 // artha --A saMsAramAM je pramANe kuzala puruSoe parIkSA karavAno viveka jaNAvyuM che, temAMthI calita thaIne kharekhara ajJAnI manuSya garbha vagere saMsaraNamAM asakata bane che. A darzanamAM ema kahevAya che ke je rUpI padArthomAM Asakata che te hiMsAmAM Asakata che. mUlam-se hu ege saMvidhyapahe muNI, annahA logamuvehamANe, iya phamma pariNAya savato se na hiMsA, saMjamA no pagabhai, uvehamANo patteyaM sAyaM 6paNa esI nArabhe kaMvaNaM sapaloe egappamuhe viditappainne viSaNNa cArI arae payAsu sU. 202 / / artha -ne kharekhara mArga para poMcIne mArga kApanAro muni che. bIjI rIte, eTale kAmaganI pravRti karanAra jagatanuM ciMtana karIne A prakAre kamane jANIne te sa pUrNa rIte hiMsAne tyAga kare che, saMyamane seve che ane abhimAna karato nathI. dareka jIvane zAtA sukharUpa che, ema vicArIne yazane abhilASI te sarva jagatamAM keIpaNa jIvanI hiMsA karato nathI,

Page #85
ekAta mokSane abhimukha, bIjI dizAothI mukata thayele, udAsInatAmAM vartate ane sAmAnya loke pratye rAgabhAva vinAne thaIne te vicAre che. mRtam-se sumaM saca samannAgarA pannANeNaM appANaNaM akaraNizaM pAuchamma taMbo annesI, jaM sammati sahA, na imaM sabakaM siDhile adijamANeMddi, guNAsApa kasamAra rehiM pamattehiM gAramAvasaMtehiM / muNI moNaM samAyAe dhuNerIragaM, pataM lUha mevaMti vIga sammatadasiNo esa odatare muNI tiNNo mutte ghirapa virae piyapi ti vemi // sU 203 // artha -te uttama jIvanarUpa dhanane dhAraNa karanAre (samyaga darzana, jJAna, cAritrane Ara dhanAre) sarva prakAre guru paraMparAgata vivekathI pote na karavA gya pApakarmanI IcchA karatA nathI. jene tame samyaga darzana tarIke jue che tene tame munipaNA tarIke juo, ane jene tame munipaNA tarIke jue che tene tame samyaga dazanapaNe juo. zithilAcArIo vaDe. rAgacheSathI bhInA thanAra puruSa vaDe, paca viSa pratye ruci rAkhanAza vaDe ane varkavartanavAgAo vaDe, pramAdIo vaDe, ane gRhasthabhAvane sevanArAo vaDe, A munipaNuM zakaya nathI. je suni hoya che te saMyamane vIkArIne kamarIne naSTa karI nAMkhe che. jenuM samyaga darzana che tevA vIrapuruSo rUkSa ane prAte vadhelA nirdoSa padArtha seve che A loka pravAhane tarI janAre muni utArNa che, mukata che, karmabaMdhathI virata che, ema kahevAyuM che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti pAMcamA adhyayanano trIjo uddezaka pUre lokasAra nAmanA pAMcamAM adhyayanano e uddezaka AgaLanA adhyayanamAM cAritranA sAdhana ane temAM AvatA dezothI kema dUra rahevuM te darzAvyuM che. A uddezakamAM svachaMda rekavAno upadeza che. svachaMdI thayela muni ekalavihArI bane che, tene hAni thAya che, te darzAvyuM che. A bAbatamAM apavAda hoI zake, paraMtu sAmAnya sAdhake mATe ekalavihAra vakhANavA cagya nathI, ema A uddezakamAM samajAvavA mAM AvyuM che. maray -jAmAju phukkama dara surajJAcuM suparaviMd veg pittarasa mikagif I jU 207 artha :-vayamAM ke jJAnamAM aparipakava evA ekalavihArI muni jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicare che, tyAre te vihAra niMdanIya hoya che ane tenuM parAkrama doSayukta rahI jAya che. mUlam-ayasA ghi ege buiyA kuppaMti mANavA, unnayamANe ya nare madyA moheNa mujjhA, saMvAhA pahale bhAjo bhujo duraikammA AjANao apAtao, eyaM te mA hoDa, eyaM kRtsarassa dalaNaM, taTThiIe, tammuttIe, tappuradakAre tassannI tannivelaNe, jayaM bihArI cittanivAI nirannAduM uddhavAdi, pArica pALe chaI | sU, 209 mAM

Page #86
artha -keTalAka mANaso ( ekalavihArI munio) vacanathI paNa upadeza ApavAmAM Ave che tyAre krodha kare che. jemanuM abhimAna vadhI gayuM che te puruSo bhAre mohathI vivekazUnya banI jAya che jJAna vinAnA ne vicAra vinAnA te ekalavihArIne vAraMvAra muzkelIthI oLaMgI zakAya tevAM ghaNAM vidano Ave che. AvI bAbata che ziSya! tArA viSayamAM na thAo. A kuzala puruSane abhiprAya che. gurunI dRSTie, gurunI nirlobhatAthI guru je vAtane AgaLa kare tene lakSamAM laIne guruno abhiprAya jANI laIne, gurunI pAse besanAro, thatApUrvaka vihAra karanAra, manane kAbumAM rAkhanA, mArgane samajanAro, gurunI maryAdAmAM vasanAro, evo muni jIvonI dayA 5 Lato vicare che. __ mUtram-se abhiSakamamANe paDikkamamANe, saMkucamANe, pasAremANe, piNiyaTTamANe saMpalimajjamANe egayA guNasamiyassa rIyo kAyasaMphAla lamaNucinnA. egatiyA pANA uddAyaMti, ihalogaveyaNa vijjAvaDiyaM je AuTTikaya kammaM taM paringAya vivegamei, evaM se appamANaeNa vivegaM kiTTai veyavI // sU. 206 // artha :-te muni gurunI sanmukha jatA ke temanAthI dUra jatAM, zarIrane saMkeca karatAM ke zarIra phelAvatAM, pravRti pUrI karatAM, kayAreka pramAjanA karavA chatAM, guNanA dhAraka muninI pravRtimAM temanI kAyAne sparza pAmIne keTalAka jI prANarahita thAya che te AraMbhakarmane prAyazcita dvArA A lekanI vedanAthI vedya che, ema jANIne tene viveka kare che. A pramANe tene apramAdane kAraNe viveka che, ema vedanA jANanAra (prAcIna jJAnanA jANanAra) tIrtha kare kahe che. mUlam-se pamRyadaMsI pamUyaparinnANe uvatate, samie, sahie, sayAjae, paTu vippa Divepada appANaM kimesa jaNo karissai 1 pasa se paramArAmo jAo logaMmi itthIo, muNiNA hu evaM vze | sU. 207 || artha -te dIrghadazI ane khUba jJAnavALA, kaSAne upazAMta karanAre, samitiyukta, guNe sahita ane sadA yatanavaMta e muni strIone joIne vicAre che ke mane A strIjano ze lAbha karaze ? je jagatamAM strIo che te viSayI lokone parama AnaMdarUpa che, (saMyamIne nahi) A mahAvIra svAmIe jaNAvyuM che mRlama-upAhijjamANe gAmadyammehi avi nicalAsae avi apopariya kujjA avi uDhaM DhANaM DhAijjA, abi gAmANugAmaM dUi jijA, avi AhAraM vuchi dijjA avi cae itthIsu maUT | jhU. 208 || artha -jyAre koI (aparipakava) munine IdriyanA viSayo pIDA Ape tyAre teNe nIrasa bhojana karavuM joIe, athavA uNodarI kavI joIe, athavA UMcA hAtha karIne UbhA UbhA ka uga karavo joie, athavA eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicavuM joIe athavA to (amuka kALa sudhI) AhArano tyAga karavo joIe, paraMtu strIonAM vicAramAM mana na joDavuM joIe.

Page #87
mUlam-puSdha daMDA pacchA phAsA puvaM phAsA ecchA daMDA, iccee kahA saMgakarA bhavati, paDile hAe AgamittA ANavijjA saNAsevaNAe ti veyi / seto kApi, no pANie, no mAmpa No karyAkarie vaI gutte ajjhappasaMvuDhe parIvanai sayA pAvaM, eyaM 'moNaM samaNuvAsijmAsi tti ve 'ma / / . 209 // artha-(viSayasukha dukhakara che.) pUrve du:khadAyI che, ane pachI viSayaka vedanA thAya che. kayAreka pUrva viSayasaMvedana thAya che ane pachI ko anubhavavA paDe che. e pramANe A strIo kalaha karanArI ane Asakita karanArI nIvaDe che, ema vicArIne barAbara samajIne pitAnA manane te viSa na sevavAne AjJA karavI joIe. te muni strIo saMbaMdhe kathA karato nathI, prazno pUchate nathI, mamatA dhAraNa karato nathI athavA te strIone keI kAryo karI detuM nathI. te vacanane saMyamI ane adhyAtma vicArathI mananuM rakSaNa karanAra hamezAM pApa karmane choDe che. A pramANenuM munivRta AcAra dvArA prabaLa banAvavuM joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti pAMcamAM adhyayanane ceze uddezaka pUre lokasAra nAmanA pAMcamAM adhyApanane saMcamo uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM aparipakava evA ekalavihArI sAdhune AvatAM vidane darzAvIne bhagavate tene gurunI AjJAmAM rahevAne upadeza ApyA che. A uddezakamAM gurunuM svarUpa varNavatAM temane jalAzayanI upamA ApI che. A pachI AcAryane guNo varNavyA che. aparipakava ziSya kevA gurune Asare levo joIe ane kevA prakAre zraddhA prabaLa banAvavI joIe, tenuM varNana A uddezakamAM che. mUlam-se vemi taMjahA ayi harae paDipuNNe samaMsi mome cihi upasaMtarae lArakkhamANe, se ciTThA soyamajhagae se pAsa lakaramo gutte, pAsa loe mahesiNo je ya pannANamaMtA pavuddhA ArambhoyarayA sammameyaM ti pAsaha kAlassa kaMkhAe pani yati ci vemi ||suu. 210 // artha -A pramANe huM kahuM chuM, jevI rIte kaI agAdha paripUrNa jaLAzaya samatala bhUmi para AveluM hoya, tenI raja zAMta thaI haya, te jaLajaMtuone rakSaNa Apatu hoya ane te pravAhanI vacce AveluM hoya, tene badhI bAjue rakSAyelu tame juo, tevI ja rIte tame jagatamAM je maharSie che, uttama prajJA dharAvanArA che, jAgRta thayelA che ane AraMbhethI viramelA che emane samyaga prakAre tame juo teo samAdhi-maraNanI vAchanAthI satata saMyamanuM pAlana kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM. malama-vitigicchA samAvanneNaM appANeNaM no lahai samAhiM, siyA vege aNu gacchaMti, maniyA vege anargacchati, aNugacchamANehi aNaNugacchamANe kaha nidhijje 1 me saccaM nIsaMkaM 1 nihiM panna 22ll

Page #88
6 artha :-jenA AtmAmAM sadeha rahelA hoya te samAdhibhAva pAmI zakatA nathI, phaeNTalAka jALavALA grahasthA paNa racanA upadezane bedha pAmI zake che, keTalAka jALa vagaranA munie paNa AcAryanA upadezanA edha pAmI zake chaeN. Ama eka pAmanArAjhmAnI vacce je bedha pAmatA nathI tene pazcAttApa kema na thAya ? (AvA sAdhakane AcArya azvAsana Ape che ke satApa karavA nahi ane vicAravuM ke) je jinezvarAe darzAvyu' che te ja niza'ka rIte saya che. mUtrama tar3iDhassa NaM samaNunnasta saMpavyayamANassa samiti manyamANassa pagayA samiyA hora 1. labhiyaMti manyamANassa egayA asamiyA hoi 2. asamiti manvamANasla egayA samiyA ' hoi 3 miyaMti manyamANassa pAyA asamiyA doSa ? samiyaMtriya mAgassa samiyA vA asamiyA vA lamiyA ho uvechApa 5, asamiyaMni anyamANassa samiyA vA asamiyA trA samiyA ho, vaiddAra 6. 'stra, rA artha "zraddhAvaMta puruSe| pAsethI samyaga medha laine dIkSA aMgIkAra karanArA ne jinavacanane samyag ane che tene keTalIkavAra jIvana paryanta samakita TakI rahe che (1) prAraMbhamA jinavacana samyag che ema mAnanArane keTalIkavAra pachIthI paravAdInA sa'sathI asaegapaNuM" arthAt mithyAtva AvI jAya che (ra) prAraMbhamA jinavacanane asamyag mAnanArane paNa keTalIkavAra [karma kSaya karanAra niga"theAnA sasathI] samakita prApta thaI jAya che. (3) prAraMbhamAM jina vacanane asamyaga mAnanArane keTalIkavAra te mithyatva TakI rahe che. (4) niHcanane samyagpaNe mAnanArane vicAra karatAM samyavacana ke mithyAvacana samyapaNe pariName che. (5) navanane asa"paNe mAnanArane vica'ra karanAM sabhyazcaMta ke mithyAzruta mithyApaNe pariName cha mRlaga-uvemANe aguvedamaNa vUya / uvehA hi samiyAe, icce tatya saMdhI jJonio bhai, se u dravyarUpa Thivasta gaI samaNupAsaha, ityasi bAlabhAve apvANaM so upadaMsijA // 213|| atha vicAravaMta puruSa vicAra na karanArane kahe che ke tu' sabhyapaNe ja te samakitanI bhUmikA dvArA ka gRhane kSaya thai zake che. bhAvamAM rahelAnI gati tame kharAkhara vicArI le. A khAkhatamAM peAtAnI jAtane bAlabhAvanA sparza thavA na devA joIe. vicAra kara ema karavAthI udyamava'tanI ane mAlaeTaluM ja kahevAnu` ke mUlama-tumaMsa nAma sacceva jaM daMtavyaM ti mannasi tumaMsa nAma sacceSa jaM bhajjAveyavvaM mannasi tumaMsi nAma saccetra jaM pariyAveyavvaM ti mannati, evaM jaM paricitavya i mannasi, jaM uddaveyavvaM hi manaSTi, aMjU cetra paDivudhajIvI tamhA na haMtA na vi ghAyae, aNusaMveyaNamapANeNaM jaM haMtavvaM nAbhipatya ||su. 214|| tha -he manuSya / tu' je prANIne haNavu che ema mAne che te ja tuM chaeN, je prANIne tuM AjJAdhIna karavA icche che te tuM ja che, je prANIne tu' saMtApavA Icche che te tuM ja che, je prANIne

Page #89
tuM dAsatva pamADavA Icche che, ane je praNane tuM prANarahita karavA cogya mAne che ke tuM ja che A svaparanA sabha vano pratibodha pAmIne cha nAro A vItarAganA sa na mAge le che. tethI prANIne hiMsA karavI joIe nahi, ane jIvavata paNa potAnuM anusa vedana joIne kare nahi. kaI paNa jIvane haNavAne IrAde rAkhave nahi mUlam -je AyA se bitAyA, je vinmAyA se AyA, jeNa piyANA se AyA, taM paDucca paDi saMkhAe ela AyAvAI tamiyAe pariyAe SiyAhie ti bemi // // artha -je AtmA che te ja jJAtAdraSTA che, je jJAtASTiA che te ja AtanA che. jenAthI jJAnanI ThiyA thAya che, te AtmA che. tenA saMbaMdhe jJAna prArA A muni AmavAdI che. tene samyapaNe saMyamavaMta tarIke darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che ema huM kahuM chuM Iti pAMcamo uddezaka pUre lo sAra nAmanA pAMcamAM adhyayanane chaThTho uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM AcAryane jayAzayanI upamA ApI, have teno a sa karanAra saraLa rIte mokSamArgane ArAdhe che, ema jaNAvyuM. A uddezakamAM AjJAvati thavAno upadeza che. enuM phaLa AtmajJAnanI prApti che. e AtmajJAnanuM svarUpa ahIM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. paNa AtmajJAnanuM savedana gurunI AjJA pALe evA sAdhakane thAya che kAraNake A viSaya kevaLa takane nathI. malam-aNANa e ege hozTrANA ANAe page nirubaTANA, eyaM te mA dou, eyaM kusalassa dasaNaM, maTTiIe, sammuttIe, lappuraskAre, tassannI, tannivesaNe, abhibhRya adakhU aNAbhibhUe pasa nirAlaMbaNayAe je mahaM bhavadimaNe // sa 216 / / artha keTalAka pura AjJAnI bahAranA udyamamAM udyamavata hoya che, keTalAka AjJAnI pravRtimAM udyamarahita hoya che te ziSya ! tArI bAbatamAM AvuM bane nahi. e pramANe kuzala vidyagItarAga prabhunuM darzana che ke gurunI dRSTithI, gurunI nirlobhatAthI, gurudvArA puraskAra pAmIne, zaranA abhiprAye ane guru pAse besIne (saMyama pALanAra) pariSahane jItIne tavadaSTA bane che je sAdhakanuM mana bAhyabhAvathI atya ta mukta hoya che te pariSaha upasargathI gherAte nathI ane nirAlaMbana AdhyAna mATe samartha thAya che. manama-pavAeNaM pAyaM jANejjA, sahasammaiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM annesiM yA antie soccA ||s.217| artha - avicchinna AcArya-paraMparAthI sAdhake jInavacanane jANavuM joIe, athavA te jAtismaraNa jJAnathI ke bIjA dvArA samajAvavAthI ke anya mahApuruSenI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne jinavacanane jANI navuM joIe.

Page #90
ra sUtram-risa nAhavaTTejA mehAvI supaDile diyA saba paNA sammaM samabhiNNAya iha ArAmaM, pariNAma allINe gutte parigae hiTTIpaTThI vIre AgameNa tathA parakSa mejAsi uttaSi // 6 6 8 ] a -gurunI AjJAne buddhimAna puruSa eLaMge nahi sArI rIte sarva prakAre samagrasvarUpe samyag prakAre ciMtavIne A jagatamA sayamanA svarUpane samajIne sayamI puruSa varte che. kharAkhara samajIne jItendriya thaine te sayamamAM sthira rahe che. Ave! meAkSArthi vIrapuruSa Agama vacananA khaLathI hamezAM parAkrama kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM mUlam uDDhaM soyA he mogA nizyiM soyA viyAhiyA, esa soyA vi sakakhAyA jehiM saMga ti pAsA / ATTe tu peddApa itya vitamija veyavI, biSaittu noyaM nikkhamma e mahaM akammA jANai pAsa paDilehAe nASakakhai iha AgaI gaI parinnAya, accei prAimaraNassa baTTamaggaM bikvAyarae // sru. 19 // artha :-urdhva dizAmA AzravanA dvArA che, adheA dizAmAM AzraranA dvArA che ane tirachI dizAmAM AzravanA dvArA che. jemanA dvArA Akita thAya che tene AzravadvArA gaNAvyA te tame jue ghUmarI athavA sAvanAra sthAnane joine e bAbatamAthI jJAnI puruSe nivRta thavu joIe. AzravaDhArAnuM niyamana karIne sayama grahaNa karIne A mahApuruSa karma rahita thaine jJAtA bane che, dRSTA bane che ane citana dvArA pUjA-satkArate icchatA nathI. A sasAranI gati ane Agati samajIne te mekSapriya muni janmamaraNanI kuMDIne ulla'dhI jAya che. mUlam - savve sarA niyati, takkA tattha na vijjai, saI tattha na gAr3iyA, oe appaiTThANasta kheyanne, se na dIhe na hasse na baTTe va tase na cauraMse, na parimaMDale na kiNhe na nIle ta lohie hArdihe na sukille, na surabhigaMdhe, na durabhigaMdhe, titte, na kaDupa, na sApa, ja saMvile haiM madure, na jAvaDe, na maNava ja zukrupa, 6 na viSle 1 jIve, jU jALa, 1 rahe haiM to, nadI, na tanne, umramA na vijjae arubI sattA apayasta payaM natthi / se varase phAse icce hi vemi // 260 // haduva, 1 sIpa, ujjai le, ja nA, parvane na sadde, na rUve, na gandhe, artha -(zuddha AtmasvarUpanu arthAt siddha paramAtmAnuM svarUpa va va che) tyAMthI badhA svarA pAchA paDe che, tarko tyA hotA ja nathI, buddhi e svarUpanu avagAhana karI zakatI nathI, te prakAza svarUpa hoya che ane e rArIrapaNAnu' kSetra anubhave che. ta na te dIgha che, na tA hasva che, na teA geALa che, na te trikANu iM, na teA cArasa che ke na tA tA e svarUpa kRSNa eTale kALu che, na tA nIla che, na tA rAtuM che, na te ne tALu che, na tA suvAsavALu che, na tA durgaMdhavALuM che, na te kaDavu che, na te tUrUM che, na te khATuM che, na tA karkaza che, na tA mRdu che, na teA bhAre che, na te halakuM che, na tA UDuM che, na tA garama che, na te cIMkaNuM che. na tA kAr maMDalAkAra che, na pILuM che athavA tIkhuM che, na tA

Page #91
che, na te kAyAvALuM che, na te punarutpattivALuM che. na te AsaktivALuM che, na te strIrUpa che na te anyathArUpa che. te saMpUrNa jJAtA che saMpUrNa jAgrata che. te bAbatamAM upamA che nahi te sattA arUpI che, ajoDa avasthAne mATe keI zabda (jI zakAtI nathI. te na to zabdarUpa che, na te rUpAtmaka che, na te gadyasvarUpa che, na te rasasvarUpa che ke sparza svarUpa che. A pramANe tenuM svarUpa che. ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti chaThTho uddezaka pUro dhUta nAmanA chaThuM adhyayanane prathama kaddezaka AgaLanA adhyayanamA lokanA sArabhUta saMyamanI ArAdhanA mATe pariSaha upasargonuM sahana karavuM, zAstronA bodhanI khevanA rAkhavI, gurUbhagavaMtane vinaya kare ane vicAra jAgRti tIvra rAkhavI, e upadeza karyo che. A dupadeza barAbara pariName te mATe cittanI vizuddhi bahu ja Avazyaka che. AgaLanA adhyayanamAM paNa saMpUrNa vicAra karIne cittane pApakarmamAMthI nivRta karI levuM ema jaNAvyuM hatuM. "Aghag arg" pApakarma na sevavA mATe cittane AjJA ApavI joIe. A rIte jJAnanuM phaLa virati kaye prakAre thaI zake te sArI rIte samajAvyuM hatuM. A adhyayanamAM dhUta arthAt dhoI nAkhavuM ke khakherI nAkhavuM, e viSaya che. pUrvakanI rajane dhoyA ke khaMkheryA vinA manuSyane samAdhi mATe puruSArtha barAbara saphaLa thato nathI. eTalA mATe A adhyayanamAM bhagavAna sudharma svAmI cittavizuddhi mATenA vicAro ane sAdhane darzAve che. mukhyatve temAM virAgya ane saddadhyAnane abhyAsa jaNAvavAmAM Avyo che. mUna m-aMbunnamANe iha mANevesu AghAi se nare, jassa imAo jAio sadhao supaDile hiyAo bhavaMti AghAi se nANamaNelisaM / se miTTA tesiM samuThiyANaM nikkhittadaMDANaM samAhiyANaM pana NamaMtANaM iha muttimaggaM / evaM ege mahAvIrA vipparikkamati, pAsaha ege visIyamANe agattAne 1 TU 222 !! artha-kevala nAna vaDe saMsAranA savarUpano saMpUrNa bodha pAmanAra te parama puruSa ahIM mAnava prajAne dharma samajAve che. je puruSane ekeDhiyAdI jAtio saMpUrNa rIte suparijJAta hoya che, tevA te zrata kevalI bhagavaMta pUrvajJAna darzAve che. A vizvamAM teo te udyamavaMta purUSone hiMsA tyAgI puruSa ne, samAdhivaMta puruSone ane prajJAvata puruSone mokSamArga samajAve che. A pramANe keTalAka moTA vIre saMyamamAM para krama karIne marI jAya che, ane juo ke keTalAka AtmaprajJA pAmyA vinA dukhane anubhava karatA saMyama pAlanamAM zithila rahe che

Page #92
mUlm-se vemi, se jahAgi kumme harapa diNi siTThacitte pacchannapalAse ummaggaM se no lahai / bhaMjagA iva saMnivesaM no khayaMti, evaM ege aNegahavehi kulehiM jAyA, lavezi lattA kaluNaM thavifa, 1 cALa te ja DhAMti muvavuM jhU ra22 ! artha -huM ema kahuM chuM, je pramANe kAcabo jaLAzayamAM Asakata cittavALo thaIne khAkharAnA vRkSothI DhaMkAyelA te sAravAramAMthI U e javAne mArga pAmI zakatuM nathI, ane tethI jema vRkSe pitAnuM sthAna choDatA nathI tema e kAcabo jaLAzayamAM ja magna rahe che, tevI ja rIte keTalAka puruSo aneka prakAranA kuLamAM janmela che ane rUpI padArthomAM moha pAmIne teo karUNa vilApa kare che ane nidAna athavA to tRNArUpa karmanu ja hevAthI teo e kSane prApta karatA nathI. mUlama-a6 pAsa tehi kulehiM AyattAe jAyA-gaMDI ahayA koDhI rAyaMsI asmaariyN| kANiyaM jhimiyaM ceSa kuNiyaM jiya thaa| udara pAla sUyaM ca sUNiyaM ca gilAraNi / vevaI pIDhamapi ca miliyayaM gahumehaNiM solasa ee gegA akhAyA apupumalo / aha Na phusaMti AyaMkA phAsA va asamaMjasA / maraNaM tesiM saMpehAe upAyaM cakSaNaM baccA paripAgaM ca saMpekSAe taM suNeha jahA thaa| saMti pANA aMdhA tamaMli biyAhiyA tameSa saI attaI asiacca uccAvae phAse parisaMveei, buddhehi eyaM paveiyaM // sU. 223 // artha - have ziSya, tuM che ke te prakAranA kuLamAM AtmakathI janmelA (keTalAka puruSo) gaDa mALa vALA hoya che athavA keDhiyA, rAjyamAM athavA kSayarogI, apasmArika athavA vAinA rogavALA, kANuM, jaDa, haMThA, kubaDA, temaja jaladaravALA ane mUMgAone he ziSya, tuM je. sojAnA rogavALA ane grAzaka yA to bhamaka regavALA, kaMpa regavALA, pIThapara cAlavAnA regavALA, zlIpada-hAthIpagAvALA, madhupramehavALA, ema seLa rege anukrame ahIM batAvyA te kharekhara temane lAgu paDe che, ane bIjA upadravarUpa vyavasthA vagaranA upadrave AvI paDe che. temanA dvArA maraNane vicAra karIne janma ane cavI javAnuM vicArIne teno paripAka samajIne te mArI pAsethI egya svarUpe tame sAbhaLo je prANIo aMdha eTale idri rahita ke saMjJAhita che athavA te adha eTale samakitarahita che tene (tIrthakaree) adhakAramAM che, ema darzAvyA che te leke te ja janmane ekavAra ke anekavAra pAmIne tIvra ke maMda dunuM sevana kare che. sarvajJoe A jaNAvyuM che. mUlam-saMti pANA bAsagA, rasagA, udae, udaecaza, AgAlagAmiNo pANA pANe kilesaMti, pAsa loe mahavmayaM bahudumalA hu jantavo, sattA kAmemu mANavA, abaleNa yAhaM gacchati sarIreNaM pabhaMgureNa, aTTe se ghagduSagve icha vAle pakui, epa rogA pahacchA AurA pariyApapa nAlaM pAsa, alaM ta vehiM, eyaM pAsa muNI! mahavyayaM nAipAija yaavi . . 224 .

Page #93
- artha -zabda karavAne samartha evA kiMikriyAdi ja che, rasa javAne samartha evA saMjJI ane saMgI jIve che. tevA che pANImAM che, vaLI jalacara jIve che ane AkAzagAmI jevo che. te che bIjA jIvane du kha Ape che. (ethI) jagatamAM mahAbhaya che, te tu je. kharekhara, prANIone ghaNuM duHkha che. bIjI tarapha) kAmagomAM lubdha banelA mAnave A nirbala bhaMgura zarIrathI [ karmabaMdhanA phaLarUpa ] vadhabaMdhanane pAme che pIDAyelo te ajJAna manuSya aneka prakAranA du kho utpanna kare che. AvA prakAranA ghaNA roge anubhavIne pIDita thaIne tene dura karavA paritApa kare che. te temano prayatna samartha nathI, te tuM je. tAre mATe AvA hiMsaka prayatno hoya nahi, he muni ! tuM e vastu je. mahAbhaya rUpa ema jANIne kaI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavI na joIe. muram-AyANa bhI sussusa ! bho dhUyavAyaM paveyaistAmi iha khalu attatAe tehiM tehiM kulehiM abhise eNa abhisaMbhrayA, amisaMjApA, aminivvuDA abhisaMvuDDhA abhisaMvudhdhA abhinivakhaMtA aNupuvveNa mahAmuNI // sU 225 // , artha-ahe, 8 me jANI . are, tame ekAgrapaNe sAMbhaLo, huM tamane vizuddhine siddhAMta samajAvIza. kharekhara A vizvamAM vividha prakAranA kuLomAM rajezuka saMyogathI gabha grahaNa karIne, vRddhi pAmIne, sAgopAga paripUrNa thayelA, ane vikAsa pAmelA, evA che samyam bodha pAme che, saMyama grahaNa kare che, ane anukrame mahAmunio bane che. maram-taM parikkamataM paridevamANA mA cayAhi iya te vayaMti chadoSaNIyA, ajjhoghavanatA akkaMdakArI jaNagA syaMti; atArise muNI (Na ya) ohaM taraeM jeNegA jeNa vipadA saraNaM tattha no samei kahaM nu nAma se tattha ramai ! eyaM gaNaM sayA samaNusijAti f4 vefma che . 26 | artha te gRhavAsamAMthI nikaLI janAra munine vilApa karatAM mAtapitA vagere sagA, tuM amane tajI jA nahi, ema kahe che tenA chaMda pramANe vartanArA, tenA para prItiyukata thayelA, Akada karanArA mAtapitA raDe che ( ane kahe che ) ke muni A prakAranA heya nahi jeNe mAtapitAne tajI dIdhA che te saMsAra tarI jatA nathI. virAgyavAna puruSa tyAM zaraNa levAne mATe jato nathI. are ! kevI rIte te vairAgyavAna tyAM AnaMda pAmI zake ? A jJAnane sarAe prabaLa banAvavuM joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. iti pahele uddezaka pUre

Page #94
dhRta nAmanA chaThThA adhyayanane bIjo uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM vizuddhino siddhAMta samajAvavAnuM sudharma svAmIe vacana ApyuM che. temAM svajanonA tyAganI vAta hamezA maraNa rAkhIne nirmamatvabhAva pasavAnuM samajAvyuM che. e vizuddhine siddhAMta A AkhAe adhyayanamAM vizeSapaNe samajAvavAmAM Avaze. mUlam-Aura logamAyAe cahattA puSasaMjogaM hiccA ubalama basisA baceraMsi vasu vA aNuvasu vA jANittu dhamma ahAta hA hege tamaMcAi kusIlA vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbala pAyapuchaNaM ghiusinsA, aNuputveNa aNa hivAsemANA pArasa he durahiyAsapa, kAme mamAya mANassa iyANi muhutteNa thA aparimANAe bhee, evaM se aMtarApahi kAmehiM AkevalihiM avAnnA cee // sU. 227 // artha -jagatane pIDA bhareluM jANIne, pUrve maLela sAgane tajIne upazamabhAva dhAraNa karIne, (gurunI nizrAe) brahmacaryavAsamA vasIne, mahAvratadhArI ke grahasthaaNuvratadhArI, dharmane rogya svarUpe jANIne, have keTalAka tene pALavAne asamartha bane che. AvA kuzIla puruSo vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pAyapuchaNa vagere sAdhana tajI de che, te leke muzkelIthI sahana karI zakAya evA pariSahone anukame sahana karatA nathI. kAma pratye mamatA dhAraNa karanArane tatkAla athavA thoDA kALa pachI aparimita saMsArane mATe zarIrane bheda thAya che. A pramANe teo vidanabharyA ane jemAM kadIe pUrNatA nathI evA kAmaga dvArA saMsAramAM ja paribhramaNa karatA rahe che. mUlam-ahege dhammamAdAya AyANapamii supaNihie care, appalIyamANe daDhe savvaM giddhiM parinmAya esa paNae mahAmuNI, ahaacca saghao sagaM na mahaM asthi tti iya ego ahaM, asti jayamANe ittha thirae aNagAre sandhao muNDe rIyaMte, je acele pariyusie saMdhikkhA omopariyAe // sU. 228 / / artha keTalAka puruSa dharma grahaNa karIne dIkSAkALathI mADIne sArI rIte sAvadhAna thaIne vicare che, te amUrchAbhAve, daDha thaIne, sarva tRNune oLakhIne (varte che), te vizuddhimAgamA vaLelA mahAmuni che teo badhA prakAre Asaktine tajIne vicAre che ke A sAru nathI, huM A pramANe eka chuM. A bAbatamAM yatnAvaMta ane AtRSNAthI virAma pAmele, divyathI ne bhavathI badhA prakAre muDa thayelo che. te alpa vastro dhAraNa karanAra, gurukuLavAsamAM vasanAra mitAhAra dvArA saMyama pAlana kare che. mUlam-se AkuThe ghA hae yA luMcie ghA paliyaM pakattha aduvA pakattha atahehi sahaphAsehiM iya saMhAra egayare mananayare abhinnAya titikkhamANe parivyapa je ya hirI je ya ahirimaannaa| viccA syaM visuttiyaM phAse samiyadaMgaNe ee bho NagiNA vuttA je togasi apAgamaNa: dhammiNo // 1. 229||

Page #95
artha -keI manuSya (munine niMde, mAra mAre, keza kheMre, jUnA nidita kAryo saMbhaLAvIne athavA te jUDA prakAranA AkSepa uccArIne munine agya evA zabda saMbhaLAve ke duHkhAnubhava karAve, evA keTalAka anukULa ane keTalAka pratikULa te pariSahene samajIne sahana karato thake muni saMyamamAM sithara rahe. keTalAka pariSaha lajajA upajAve evA hoya che, jyAre keTalAka lajajA upajAvatA nathI ( te badhAne te sahana kare '. sarva unAgane tajIne myam darzanava muni pariSahone sahana kare. ahA, emane kharekhara nagna nigaze kahyA che, je vizvamAM pharIthI na janmavAne bhAva utpanna kare che. mUlam-prANAe mAmagaM dhamma epa uttaraSAe ha mANavANaM dhiyAhie, itthoparae taM jhosamANe bhAyANijaM parinnAya pariyAraNa bigicai, iha megesiM egacariyA hoi tatthiyarA iyarehi kulehiM sudhdhesaNAe savvesaNA se mehAvI parivyapa subhi aduSA dubhi aduvA tattha bheravA pANI pANe kilesaMti te phAse puTTho dhIre adiyAsijAti tti vemi ||sU. 210 // artha -AjJApAlanamAM mAro dharma samAyela che, ema uttaravAda athavA te upadeza-vAraso ahIM manuSyane bhagavaMte samajAvyuM che. A saMyamamArgamAM talIna thayelo te karmone kSINa karatA te AzranuM svarUpa jANIne saMnyAsa dharma dvArA te karmone khapAve che. A bAbatamAM keTalAka munione ekalavihArIpaNu vihita hoya che. ane tyAM bIjAo bhinna bhinna kuLamAMthI zudhdha eSaNanA niyamethI, sarva eSaNAnA niyamathI buddhimAna puruSo AhAra laIne saMyama pALe che. te AhAra manejha gaMdha pALe hoya, ke aNagamanI gaMdhavALe (tene te sahana kare che athavA te (ekAta araNyavAsamAM bhayaMkara prANIo prANane kaleza Ape tevA anubhavathI sparzAya tyAre dhIra puruSa tene samajAve sahana kare, ema Iti bIje uddezaka pUre dhUta nAmanA chaThThA adhyayanano trIjo uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakanA upadezamAM je vizuddhine mArga batAvyo tenuM ja sAdhana je bAdA paricaha tyAga, tenI mahattA A uddezakamAM varNavI che. upakaraNanI a9patA ane tapa vize prIti, e be vAto paMDitapaNAne sAra che, evuM pratipAdana A uddezaka kare che. jema jema jaMjALa ghaTe, tema tema paricane alpa karavAmAM dharmopakaraNane ochA karavAmAM munie lAghavane vicAra karIne yathAgya karavuM, emAM bhagavaMtanI AjJA che, evuM aDIM jaNAvyuM che. mUlam-eyaM khu muNI AyANaM yA suyakkhAyadhamme viDhayakappe ninjJotA, je acele paripusie tasta NaM bhipatussa lo evaM bhai-parijuNe meM, patthe patya jAislAmi, suttaM AistAmi, saI jAislAmi, saMdhistAmi sIvistAmi ukkaMsaslAmi vukkasismAmi

Page #96
Ta parihissAmi paraNissAmi / adumrA tattha pariSakamataM bhujjo acelaM taNaphAso phusaMti, sI phAsA purate uphAsA phusAMta daMsamasagaphAsA phusaMti, egayare agnayare virUvarU phAse ahiyAsei, acele lAghavaM AgamamANe, tave se abhisamannAgae bhavai // va. 236 // a -kharekhara, muni sArI rIte dharmanuM AkhyAna karanArA, nirmAMLa sayamaneA vidhi pALanAre, A pUrva karmanA daLane kSINu karIne je acelapaNuM svIkArIne vase che, te munine kharekhara A prakAre (sa"kalpa-vikalpa) thatAM nathI. "mArU vajra khUba jUtu thai gayu che, huM vastranI yAcanA karIza, deganI yAcanA karIza, seAInI yAcanA karIza, vastrane sAMdhI laIza, sIvI laIza, meATu' karIza, TUMkuM karIza, vastrane paherI laiza, ke vastra dvArA zarIrane DhAkIza." athavA te te kalpamA parAkrama karatA acela puruSane vAra'yAra tRNunA spardhA thAya che, ThaMDInA spardhA thAya che. agnithI utpanna garamInA spardhA thAya che, DAsanA sparzI ane maccharanA sparzI thAya che, eka prakAranA, anya prakAranA ane vividha prakAranA spardhA te sahana kare che. te acela puruSa lAghavane (haLavApaNAne) prApta thAya che te tene tapazcaryAneA lAbha thAya che. mUtram-jaheyaM bhagavayA paveiyaM tametra abhisamiccA saprao samprattAe sammattameva samabhijANijjA, evaM tesi mahAvIrANaM virarAyaM puSSA vAsANi rIyamANANaM dabiyANaM pAta saddiyattiya / / 6, 232 artha:-je prakAre A (alpa parigrahIpaNuM) bhagavaMte darzAvyu che, tene ja saMpUrNa paNe sabhAve ravIkArIne ra myaga bhAvathI tene jANIne saMyamamA vicavu' ghare he ziSyatuM te mahAvIra puruSo, surya,gya puruSA lAbA vakhata sudhI, aneka pU varSo sudhI carcA, temanu saMyamanu sahana karavApaNu" jo (ane saMyamamA mAM tuM udyamavata thA) sUkSma-AgayapanmANa NaM ki bAhavo bhavaMti payaNue ya maMsasoNie bisseNi kaTTu parinnAya 6 minge mutte vidda vicAdhipatti vaimi // sra. 22} || artha:"jJAnasa`panna munienI bhujAe pAtaLI hoya che, ane temanA mAMsa ane leAhI a9pa hoya che. sAmAnya laukika pravAhathI ulTA evA sa yamanA prAhamAM vartIne jagatanuM svarUpa jANIne te muni tarI gayeA che, mukata thayeA che, karmAMthI aTakI garcA che, ema bhagavate darzAvyu` che, ema hu` kahuM chuM. ' mUlam - virayaM bhikkhu rIyantaM virarAosiyaM araI tatya kiM vidhAraNa 1 saMdhemANe samuTThie, jahA se dIve asaMdINe / evaM se dhamme Ariyapadesie, te aNaSakakhamANA pANe aNaiSApamANA daiyA mehASiNo paMDiyA, evaM tesi bhagaSao aNuANe jahA se diyApoe evaM te visnA diA ya rAo ya aNupuvveNa bAdhya si vemi // sR. 234 //

Page #97
atha-karmathI virata thayela ane jIvana paryata braphacaryAvAsa svIkAranAra munine te saMyama vAsamAM arati zuM karI zake che? utkRSTa pariNAmanI dhArAnuM anusaMdhAna karate udya navaMta te muni je prakAre upadrava rahita TApunA jevuM (yAtrALuone visAmo ApanArI bane bane che. A e pramANe te bhagavaMtane darzAvele (vizuddhina) dharma che. te munio prANanI lAlaca rAkhyA vinA bIjA jene bacAvatAM dayAyukata ane buddhimAna paMDite hoya che. temane bhagavaMtanA anuSThAne (e prakAre zIkhavavAmAM AvyA hoya che je prakAre te pakSInAM baccAMne rakSaNa pUrvaka pipavAmAM Ave che, e ja prakAre AcArya te ziSyane divase ne rAtre anukrame zikSita banAve che ane dharmamAM sthira kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM Iti bIjo uddezaka pUra dhUta nAmanA chaThThA adhyayanane cUMtho uddezaka vizuddhine mArga darzAvatAM A adhyayanamAM gurunI AjJAmAM vartavuM, pariSaha upasargo sahana karavA, grahasthAzramane parAkramapUrvaka tyAga kare ane nirca thI mArganA mahA -vIra puruSe smaraNamAM rAkhIne saMyamanuM utsAhapUrvaka rUDI rIte pAlana karavuM ane khAsa karIne te paMkhInAM baccAMnI jema saMbhALa rAkhanAra guru mahArAjane upakAra kadIe visara nahi, e bAbate jaNAvI. A cethA uddezakamAM mithyAbhimAnane tyAga karavo e bAbata khAsa mahatvanI che, ema jaNAvyuM che. beTA abhimAnano tyAga na kare te gurunI ke bhagavaMtanI AjJA zI rIte ArAdhI zake ? sAmAnya sAdhakane paNa adhyAtma mArgamAM traNa vidane mukhya heya cheH 1. duniyAnA padArtho viSe ruci 2 tatvajJAnamAM buddhi ja na rahevAthI samya nirNane abhAva, ane 3 pite bahu catura che, evuM bhrAMtivALuM abhimAna. A trIju vina e baMne vinone netaranArU che. mUlam-parva te sissA diyA ya rAo ya aNupubveNa vAiyA tehiM mahAvIrehiM panmANa mantehi tesimantie pannANamupalabha hiccA ubasamaM phArusiyaM samAiyaMti, vasittA vaMbhaceraMsi ANaM taM to ti mannamANA // sa. 235 // artha- abhimAnI zi gurunA virodhI kaI rIte thAya che te darzAve che) A pramANe divase ane rAtre anukrame te prajJAvaMta mahAvIra puruSe e anukrame bhaNAvelA evA te ziSya temanI pAsethI parama kRta pAmIne, upazamane tajIne (gurupratye kaThoratA dhAraNa kare che. brahmacaryavAsamAM vasI teo te [guruvacana AjJA nathI ema mAnatA (u mALe jAya che)

Page #98
mRlm-AghAyaM tu succA gisamma, samaNunnA jI bissAmo ege mikhamate asaMbhavaMtA viDajyamANA vAmeki giA azoSamA samAdimAkhAya majhosayaMtA satyAra mera pharusaM ayaM ti | sIlavaMtA upasaMtA saMkhAe rIyamANA asIlA 3 NuvayamANasna biiyA maMdasta valayA / / sa 136 / / artha:-have samajAyelA jinavacanane sAMbhaLIne teo vicAre che ke ame lokapriya thaIne jIvIzuM. keTala ke saMyama grahaNa karIne tenI aMdara sArI rIte vartatA nathI, kAyanA viSayethI dAjhatA zuddhi pAmelA mohamAM mUchita thayelA teo jinabhASita samAdhine pAmatA 1 thI ane upadezakane ja kaThera vacane kahe che. jeo zIlavAna, u zata, ane prajJAthI sa yama pAlana karanArane kuzIla che ema kahe che, te maMda puruSanI bIjI ajJAnatA che. mUlam-niyamANA vege sAsaragoyaramAikkhaMti nANabhatA dasaNalUsiNo, nmamANa vege jIviyaM vipariNAmaMti, puThThA vege liyaTTa te jIviyasteSa kAraNa', zikkhaMtari tersi dunikhaMta bhavai, bALapayaNijjA hu te narA, puNo puNo jAI pakampiti ahe saMbhayaMtA vidAyamANA ahamaMsIti viukkase udAsINe pharutaM vayaMti, paliya pakathe aduvA pakathe saoNfuM, teM ja medAvI infriaa aH | 2rU7 | artha -athavA to keTalAka saMyamane mArga mUkI daIne sAdhunA AcAra ane necarane upadeza Ape che, teo jJAnabhraSTa che, zraddhAne naSTa karanArA che athavA keTalAka gurune namaskAra karatA hoya chatAM, saMyamI jIvanane duSita kare che athavA te keTalAka pariSahono sparza thAya tyAre pAchA karI jAya che, te mAtra asaMyamI jIvanane piSavA mATe hoya che. AvA puruSe saMyamaparyAya paNa daSTa sayamaparyAya bane che te puruSo kharekhara sAdhAraNa mANasa dvArA paNa niMdavA gya bane che, ane vAraMvAra no janma dhAraNa kare che, nIcI enimA janme che. abhimAna karatA, huM chuM, ema pitAnI prazaMsA kare che, ane bhegothI udAsIna purUne kaThera vacane kahe che, athavA temanuM pUrvacarita kahIne nide che, athavA te asatya AkSepa mUkIne temane nide che. tethI karIne buddhimAna puruSe dharmane sArI rIte jANI levuM joIe. mUlam-ahammaTThI tumaMsi nAma bAle AraMbhaTThI aNuvayamANe haNa pANe, ghAyamANe haNao yASi samaNujANamANe ghore dhamme, udIrie uvei NaM aNANA esa bisanne viyahe vigahie 4i mi ! stra 28 | artha - he avinayI asaMyamI) adharmane IcchanAra e tuM kharekhara aparipakava che tuM AraMbhane che che, athavA te prANane haNe, prANaghAta kare, e upadeza Ape che athavA te haNanArane tuM anumati Ape che, ane bhagavAne samajAvelo utkRSTa dharma tene jANavA chatAM tuM bedarakArI seve che. kharekhara, A saMyamapatita ane jIvano hiMsaka AjJAthI bahAra gaNavele che, ema huM kahuM chuM. ' '' - - *

Page #99
mUlam-kimaNeNa bho ! jaNa karirasAmiti mannamANe evaM ge mAyAraM piyaraM disA na yo ya pariggaraM vIrAyamANA samuTTae avidhimA suvyayA daMtA parasa dINe uppaie paDizyamANe vasaTTA kAyana jaNA lUsagA bhavaMti, ahamegesiM silIe pAe bhavai se samaNo bhakttiA mibhaMte pAsahege samangiehiM saha asamanAgae namamANe anamamANe ghirapaIi adhirapa dadhipahiM adaviya abhila siccA paMDie mehAvI biTiya The dhIre AgamaiNaM sayA paDikkamikamAti tti bemi // sU. 239 / / artha :- he ziSya, "A mANaso (svajana) dvArA mane zuM kalyANa prApti thaI zake ?" ema vicArIne evI mAnyatA vaDe e pramANe jANIne keTalAka puruSo mAtApitAne, jJAtijanene ane milakatane tajIne vIra puruSonuM AcaraNa svIkAratA, tatpara thaIne, hisArahita sArI rIte vratazIla ane Idrine damanArA thAya che. pachIthI he ziSya, tuM che ke te ja puruSa (duSTanA sahavAsathI athavA karmodayathI) dIna banI jAya che, mArgabhraSTa thAya che ane patita thAya che. AvA kAmavaza banIne pIDA pAmelA. kAyara puruSo tene bhUMsI nAkhanArA bane che. have keTalAka vrata bhAMganAranI kIrti apakIrti rUpa hoya che. te zramaNa thaIne pachI bhrAtimAM rahelo che, brAtimAM paDelo che. (A pramANe) he ziSya, tame juo ke keTalAka puruSo saMyama ArAdhakonI sAthe virodhaka thaIne rahe che, AcAryone namanArAonI sAthe namyA vagaranA thaIne rahe che, doSothI vimelAonI sAthe ja virata thaIne rahe che ane egya puruSonI sAthe te agya banIne rahe che. mATe he ziSya, tamAre paMDita, buddhimAna ane mokSAthI vIra puruSone samAgama pAmIne hamezAM zAstra pramANe parAkrama karavuM joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti ceze uddezaka pUro dhUta nAmanA chaThThA adhyayanane pAMcamo uddezaka AgaLanA udezakamAM vizuddhi mATe saMtonI sevA ane ahaMkArano tyAga batAvyA che. A uddezakamAM nirvANanA svarUpane kevI rIte cittamAM dhAravuM e batAvavA mATe mRdupaNuM, * laghupaNuM arthAta niSparigrahIpaNuM temaja Agama maryAdA para daDha rahevAthI mokSa tha ya, ema jaNAvyuM che. prasiddha evA kaMcana ne kAminIne tyAgIne saMyamarata ane Atmarata banavA mATe pUrvakALamAM lukhA dekhAtA saMyamathI gabharAI na javuM, e upadeza karIne sAmo kAThe have dUra nathI e sAdhakane ahi bhagavaMta bharese Ape che. mUtam-me gihesu vA gihataresu bA, gAmesu vA gAmaMta resu ghA nagaresu vA nagaraMtaresu ghA, jaNaSapasu yA jaNaprayaMtaresu dhA, gAmanayaraMtare vA gAmajaNa yaMtare yA nagarajaNavayaMtare yA saMtegAyA jaNA lulagA bhavaMti aduvA phAsA phusaM ti te phAse puDhe vIro ahiyAta / 29. I artha -te muni, gharonI pAse hoya ke gharanI aMdara haya, gAma nI aMdara hoya ke gAmonI pAse hoya, nagaranI aMdara hoya ke nagaranI pAse hoya, janapadamAM hoya ke janapadanI pAse heya, gAma ke nagaranI pAse hoya ke gama ane janapadanI vacce hoya, athavA nagara ane

Page #100
72 janapadanI vacce hoya, tyAre keTalAka mANase sayamane ghAta karAve tevA upasarga karanArA hoya che, athavA te tene pariSaheno anubhava thAya che, te anubhavothI sparzAIne vIra puruSe tene 2hana karI levA joIe. mUlam-oe samiyademaNe, daya logasta jANittA pAINaM, paDINaM, dAhiNaM, udINaM Aikakhe, vibhae viTTe veyvii| se uSTuipasu vA, aNuTTiesu vA, sussamamANesu padheyae saMni viraI Tuema, fast vaca prajJaka avie zrAdavi sAttikA taf rrrr, ra-ve bhUyANa, samveli dattANaM, savvesiM jIvANaM aNuvIi bhikkhU dhammamAikkhijA 1 jhU. ra4 che artha-te samyaga daSTi tejasvI munie vizva pratye dayA anubhavIne pUrva dizAmAM, pazcima dizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM ke uttara dizAmAM daSTiono vibhAga pADIne dharma kahe ane prAcIna siddhAMta jANanAra muni dharmane samajAve, te saMyama le. tatpara mANasone, ke tatpara na thayelAone ke mAtra sevA karanArAone zAtA, virati upazama, nirvANa, manazuddhi, saralata, mRdutA, ane aparigrahapaNAne dubhavyA vinA dharmano upadeza kare. sarva prANIone sarva bhUtene, sarva jIne, ane sarva sane vicAra karIne muni dharmanuM vivecana kare. mUlam-aNuvIi bhikkhU dhammamAikkhamANe no attANaM AsAijA, no paraM AsAijjA no annAI pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI AsAijA se ANAsAyae aNAsAyamANe vajramANANaM pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM jahA se dIve asaMdINe evaM se bhavai saraNaM mahAmuNI che . 242 / artha-sarva bAbateno vicAra karIne, dharmopadeza karanAra te muni na te pitAnA AtmAnI AzAtanA kare, na to anyanI AzAtanA kare, na te anya jI, prANe, bhUta, ane sattAnI AzAtanA, kare, te AzAtanA na karanAra, AzAtanAnI pravRtimAM na paDanArA, vadhu pAmanArA prANIo ekendriyAdi, trazakAya, saMjJIjI, ane paMcaMdriyajIne mATe je pramANe te jalanA upadrava rahita beTa zaraNa rUpa hoya che, tema zaraNa rUpa thAya che, tene mahAmuni kahevAya che. mUlam-evaM se uThThie ThiyappA aNihe acale cale avahillese paridhae / saMkhAya pesalaM dhambha diTrimaM parinvuiDe / tamhA saMgaM ti pAsaha gaMthehiM gaDhiA narA risannA kAmakatA tamhA luhAo no parivittasijA, jastime AraMbhA sampao sadhappayAe suparinnAyA bhavaMti jesime lusiNo no pariSittasaMti, se vaMtA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobha ca paNa tu ri vaimi che , 242 | artha-A prakAre te udyamavaMta muni sthira svabhAvane, rAgadveSa rahita, temAM daha, gAmegAma pharanAre, bahirabhAva tajIne saMyamamAM magna rahe che, daSTivALo muni dharmane suMdara jANIne pApothI nivRta thAya che. tethI tame AsakitanuM svarUpa juo parigrahomAM guMthAyelA puruSe kAmothI gherAIne dukha pAme che. tethI saMyamamArgamAM gabharAvuM na joIe. je munine A AraMbho saMpUrNa

Page #101
73 ' rIte sarva vigatathI samAyelA hoya che, jene A dharmabhraMza karanArA puruSo DarAvI zakyA - nathI. te krodhane, mAnane, mAyAne ane lobhane vamanAra hoya che. tene karmabaMdhathI mukata tarIke zAmAM darzAve che, ema huM kahuM chuM. mUlam-kAyasta viyAghAe esa saMgAmasIse, se hu pAraMgame muNI, adhihammamANe phalagAyaTThI kavi vikA varlDa kAra rameka ji ni che rU. 2 | ardha-kAyAnA vinAzane bhaya jIta ene kharekhara saMgrAmane agrabhAga kahe che. te paragAmI muni che, ke jyAM sudhI zarIra paDe nahi tyAM sudhI kaSTothI na DarIne pATiyAnI jema kSINa thatAM paNa kAla Ave tyAre kAlanuM svAgata kare che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti cho uddezaka pUre mahAparisA nAmanuM sAtamuM adhyayana vicchinna che. ema kahevAya che ke zrImada devardhvigaNIe aneka camatkArika vidyAo sAmAnya hAthamAM jaze te hAni thaze ema vicArIne A adhyayana cheDI dIdheluM che. te gametema hai, ApaNane AkhuMya adhyayana maLyuM nathI e truTI calAvIne zAstrane abhyAsa zraddhA ane ekAgratApUrvaka karIne ApaNe e khAmIne geralAbha bane teTalo e che thAya e rIte vartavuM joIe. vimokSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanane prathama uddezaka vimokSa eTale karmabaMdhathI chUTavuM. mukhyatve lebhanA tyAgane paNa mukita tarIke eLakhAya che. karmanA dalike jIvanI sAthe Azrava pAmIne baMdhAI jAya tene baMdha kahe che, ane pravRttione saMvara thatAM tapazcaryAnA kAraNe karmo jIvathI chuTA paDI jAya che tene nirjara kahe che. e nirjarA jyAre saMpUrNa thAya che, tyAre mokSarUpI phaLa jIvane prApta thAya che, AthI svAbhAvika rIte temane tyAga, kusaMgane tyAga, khoTA vivAdono tyAga, uMdhI prajJAmAM mUDha buddhine tyAga, temaja matimAna brAhmaNa mahAvIre kahela dharma paranI niSThA dRDha karavAno upadeza, A pahelA uddezakamAM mekSanA aMga tarIke Ape che. mRtma-se vemi samanmassa yA asamAntassa yA asaNaM yA pANaM thA khAima thA sAmaMthA patthaM thA paDigAhaM 1 kambalaM pA pAyapuMchaNaM vA no pAdijA no nimaMtijA no kuttA vecAkariyuM paruM kATAlAne tti vefma 1 . ra49 . artha-huM te kahe che ke bhagavaMta nAmatathI viparIta evA suMdara vezavALA ke asuMdara vezavALA saMnyAsIne munie bhe jana ke pANI, mukhavAsa ke sukhaDI, vastra ke pAtra, kaMbala ke paMjaNI, (athavA bIjI sAmagrI, ApavI nahiM, levAne AmaMtraNa Apavu nahi, temaja Adara karIne tenI sevA vagere karavI nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM.

Page #102
mUlam-dhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA asaNaM yA nASa pAyapuchaNaM pA labhiyA no labhiyA, bhuJjiyA no bhuJjiyA, paMthaM viuttA, viukkamma dhibhattaM dhamma jomemANe samemANe calemANe padijjA yA nimaMtijA za kujjA veyAvaDiyaM paraM aNADhAyamANe ti bemi / / sa 246 // artha-A vastu nakakI jANI levI joIe bhejanathI mADIne pAyakhaMjaNI sudhInA padArtho meLavyA hoya tyAre, ke na meLavyA hoya tyAre, upagamAM lIdhA hoya tyAre, ke upayogamAM na lIdhA hoya tyAre, jo anya dharmane sevanAra manuSya, mArga badalAvIne Ave che sAthe cAlatuM hoya, ke sAme Avato hoya ane A vastuo Ape, ene mATe AmaMtraNa Ape athavA sevA vagere kare te muni tene Adara Ape nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM mUlam-iha megesiM AyAragoyare no sunisaMte bhavati te iha AraMbhaTThI aNuSayamANA "haNa pANe", ghAyamANA, haNao yAvi samaNujANamANA aduvA adinnamAyayaM ti adudhA pAyAu viujaMti 'taM jahA-atthi loe na tthi loe, dhuve loe, adhuve loe, sAie loNa, aNAie loe, sapajjavalie loe, apajjayasie koe, sukaDetti yA dukaDetti thA phallANeti SA pAvetti vA sAhutti yA amAhutti vA, siddhitti pA asidhdhitti vA, niraetti vA anirApti || . 247 || artha:-A manuSyalokamAM keTalAka puruSone AcAra ne gocaranu sArI rIte jANapaNuM hotuM nathI. teo ahi eTale saMyamamAM paNa AraMbhane IcchanArA, prANane haNe ema kahenArA, pite prANaghAta karanArA, athavA te ghAtakane anumati ApanArA hoya che. kAM to teo na dIdhelI vastuo grahaNa kare che, athavA to bhinna bhinna prakAranI vANI praje che, A loka che A loka nathI, leka nitya che, loka anitya che, lokane Adi che, loka anAdine che, lekane aMta che, lokane aMta nathI, A sAruM kAma che, A buruM kAma che, A kalyANamaya che, A pApamaya che, A bhaluM che ane A buruM che jIvane siddhi thAya che, jIvane siddhi hotI nathI, athavA te narka che, ane narka che nahi (AvA vividha abhiprAye ajANa manuSyo ekata siddhAMtanA nirUpaNa vakhate Ape che). mUlam-jamiNaM vipaDiyantA mAmagaM dhamma pannavemANA itthavi jANaha akasmAt evaM tesiM ko suyakkhAe dhamme ko supanna te dhamme bhavai / se jaheyaM bhagavayA paveiyaM vAsupanneNa jANayA pAsayA aduvA guttI ghogocarassa tti bemi / / sU. 248 // artha -vidhavidha matabhedavALA je A mArA dharmane (bhUlecuke) paNa nirUpe che tyAM paNa tamAre samajavuM ke e akasmAta che (vicArazUnya rIte che) e pramANe temane dharma sArI rIte jaNAvela nathI ke sArI rIte samajAvelo paNa nathI. te ja pramANe A tIeNa prajJAvALA ane darzana-jJAnane dhAraNa karanArA bhagavaMte jaNAvyuM che, te pramANe huM kahuM chuM athavA te vANanA viSayanI A gupti nirUpI che, ema huM kahuM chuM,

Page #103
ch mUtraMm-saMbhyatya sammayaM pArtha, tameva uvAikkama patra mahaM zveige vivAhiNa, gAme vA aduvA raNe, neva gAme, va raNNe dhammamAyANaha paveiyaM mAhANeNa sahamayA, jAmA timi udAhiyA jesu ime AyariyA saMvujjhamANa samudriyA, je NibvayA pAvedi kammehiM aNiyANA te vivAdiyA // jI. 642 artha :-sarvAMtra paravAdIoe pApakama svIkAryu che. tene eLagI jaI ne A mArA viveka samajAvavAmAM Avye che. gAmamAM he| athavA araNyamA ho athavA gAmamAM paNa na heA, ane araNyamAM paNa na heA me matimAna brahmaNu mahAvIre je jaNAvyu che tene dharma samajo, traNa yAmA athavA mahAvratA bhagavate kahyA che, jemAM magna rahI A AcAryAM kheAdha pAmIne udyamavaMta thayelA che, teone nidAna rahita puruSA tarIke samajAvyA che. TippaNI:-ahIM traNa yAma jaNAvyA tenu kAraNa prAcIna kALamAM aparigraha mahAvratamA asteya ane brahmacarya samAI jatAM hatAM. Ama ahiMsA, satya ane aparigraha e rIte traNa mahAtrane gaNavAnA atya ta prAcIna rivAja ahIM A sUtramA dekhAya che mUlam - uDDhaM ahaM tigyiM detAsu sambao savvAti va NaM pADiyakkaM jIvehi kammasamAraMbheNaM taM parinnAya mehAvI neva sayaM eehi kAhiM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA nevanne epahiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvijjA, nebanne ehi kAmahi daMDe samAraMbhaMte vi maNujAtA, jeva'nne pahi kAhi daMDa samAraMbhani teti pi vayaM lajjAmo, taM parintAya mahAvI taM vA daMDa anaM vA daMDa to daMDaMbhI daMDaM samAraMbhijjAli ci bemi / 250 / / atha uddeva dizAmAM, adheA dizAmAM tirachI dizAmAM, ema badhI bAjue, badhI dizAmAM, pratyeka sthAne jIvA sabadhe kama adhaka samAra bha kharekhara che, te jANIne prAjJapuruSe na te A cha kAya sabaMdhe daDanA pratyeAga karavA, na te! A che kAya sabaMdhe daDane prayAga anya pAse karAvave, na te anya kei daDanA samAraMbha kare tene anumati ApavI je kharekhara daMDane pratyeAga kare che tevA bhikSuethI paNa ame lajjA AmIe chIe, te jANIne daMDathI DaranAra buddhimAna te daMDane ke anya daDane pratyeAje nahi, ema hu kahuM chuM. iti prathama uddezaka pUre vimAkSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayananA khIo uddeza vimekSa arthAt kdamAMthI chUTavuM. tenA sAdhane A uddezakamAM varNavAya che, gRhastha munine uddezIne AraMbha karIne sAmagrI munine Ape te munie levI nahi. athavA muni 52 AkramaNa kare te paNa arakSA bhayathI dharmoMmAthI calita thavu nahiM, temaja gRhasthanI ke mithyAtvI zramaNanI sevASA teNe karavI nahi, ane dhamA avicaLa rahevu., evA upadeza A bIjA uddezakamAM ApavAmA Avye che,

Page #104
mUlama-se bhikha parikkamijja vA ciTThijja vA, nisIijja thA tuyaTTija vA susANaMmi thA sunnAgAraM li vA giriguhaMti pA rukkhamUlasi vA huratthA vA kiica viharamANaM taM bhikkhaM ughasaMkamitta gAhApAI dUyA-mAusaMto samaNA ! ahaM khalu tava Ta pa aruNaM vA pANaM ghA khAimaM pA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAya puJchaNaM vA pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAIsamArarubha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijja aNisaTa abhiDaM Aha? ceemi AvasaI vA samussiNomi se bhuMjaha basaha, AusaMto samaNA ? bhiesa taM gAhAvaI khamaNasaM sabayasa paDiyAikkhe AusaMto! gAhAvaI no khalu te kyaNaM ADhAmi ko khalu te SayaNaM paDijANAmi, jo tuma mama aTThAe asaNaM vA 4 vattha vA 4 pANAI yA 4 samArambha samuhama kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijja aNisaTTha abhihaDaM ATu cepasi Avara haMdhA samuslippAsi, se virao Auso gAhAvaI / eyarasa akaraNayAe / sU 5' / / ' artha - te bhikSu pharatAM hoya, athavA UbhA hoya athavA beThA hoya, ke sUtA hoya, smazAnamAM, nya makAnamAM, parvatanI guphAmAM vRkSanA mULamAM ke bIje kaI sthAne vicaratAM hoya tyAre temanI pAse AvIne keI gRhastha kahe, "he AyuSyamAna zramaNa, meM kharekhara tamAre mATe anna ke pANI, sukhaDI ke mukhavAsa, vastra ke pAtra, kaMbala ke pAyapu chaNa prANuo, bhUte sa ke jIvene haNane tamane uddezIne kharIdIne, udhAra laIne, nabaLA pAsethI AMcakI laIne athavA sahiyArI mAlikInI vastuo lAvIne, ApaNI sAme lAvIne Apane ApuM chuM, athavA te makAna caNAvuM chuM, tene Apa bhogave che AyuSyamAna zravaNa, emA tame vase tyAre bhikSu te paripakava ane bhakitavALA gRhasthane javAba Ape ke [athavA te manabhaMga thayA vinA su dara vacanothI bhikSu tene javAba Ape ke he AyuSyamAna gRhamatha, huM tamArA vacanane kharekha2 Adara ApI zakatuM nathI. kharekhara huM tamArA vacanane pALI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke tame mArA mATe bhejana vagere, vastra vagere prANa vagerene haNane, mane uddezIne, kharIdIne, udhAra laIne, AMcakIne, sahiyArI mAlikI hoya tyAM anumati na laIne, mArI sAme lAvIne, tame Ape che athavA te ghara badhA che, te bAbatamAM huM virAma pAme chuM he AyuSyamAna gRhasatha, te na karavA mATe huM saMyamI thayela chuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU parikkamijja pA jApa huratthA vA kahiMci viharamANaM taM bhikkhu uvasakamittu gAhAvaI AyagayAe pehAe asaNaM vA 4 patthaM pA 4 jAva AhaTTa ceei AyasahaM thA samusitaNAra bhikkhu parighAseu', taM ca bhikkhU jANijA sahasammaiyAe paravAgareNaM annesiM thA succA ayaM khalu gAhAghaI mama aTThAe asaNaM vA 4 vatthaM vA 4 jAya Avasaha SA samussiNAi taM ca bhikkhU paDilehAe AgamittA ANavijA bhaNAsevaNAe ci bemi che rU. 292 che artha -te bhikSu samazAna-rAjamArgodimAM pharatAM hoya, athavA anyatra koI paNa jagAe vasatAM hoya, temanI pAse AvIne gRhastha pitAnI ja meLe, pitAnI ja vicAraNAthI anna-pANI vagere

Page #105
fq athavA vastra-pAtra vagere, tyAMthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke lai AvIne sAme Ave, athavA makAna baMdhAve, te bhikSunA upayogane mATe te Ama kare ane je bhikSu pitAnI buddhithI athavA bIjAnA kahevAthI, athavA bIjAnI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne, jANI le ke kharekhara A gRhastha mAre mATe ana-pANI vagere vastra-pAtra vagere ke ghara taiyAra kare che, to te bhikSue vicAra karIne ema jANI A vastuno upayoga huM nahi karuM, ema gRhasthane jaNAvI devuM, ema huM kahuM chuM mulay-bhikkhu ca khalu puTThA / apuTTA bA je ime Ahacca gaMthA pA phusaMti se hatAhaNaha, khaNaha, chidaMDa, dahaha, payaha Alupaha chilupaha, sahasAkAreza vipparAmusaha te phAse dhIre puTTho ahiyAla e, aduvA AyAra goyara-mAikkhe tabiyANaM aNelisaM adumA vaiguttIe goyarasta aNuputveNa samma paDilehae Avattagutta vudhehiM eyaM paveiyaM ||s. 153 / / artha -bhikSane kharekhara pUchIne ke pUchayA vinA ja, je A gRhastha dhanano kharca karIne uparokata padArthono prasaMga pADe che ane bhikSu na satyAre te (madhunA AcAranA ajANa evA teo) bhikSane ApaNe mArIzuM, ene mAre, ene prahAra kare, ene IjA kare, ene chede, bALe, saMtApa Ape, (pacA) enI pAsethI AMcakI le, enuM sarvasva harI le, enA para ekAeka AkramaNa kare, tene vidhavidha prakAre pIDA Ape, tevA upasargo dhIra athavA samartha muni AvI paDe tyAre sahana karI le athavA (sAmI vyakti samajI zakaze ema lAge to) citana karIne sAdhunA ajoDa AcAra ane tenI vyavasthA tene samajAve. athavA te anukrame vacana guptithI niyamenI vigata tene samajAve. (athavA te) cagya rIte vicAra karIne A gupta athavA mauna rahe jAgRta puruSoe A jaNAvyuM che. bhUsama-se samaNunne asama gunnassa asaNaM vA jApa no pAhajjA mo nimaMtijA, no kajA veyAvaDiyaM paraM ADhAyamANe tti bemi / dhammamAyANa paveiyaM mAhaNeNaM maimayA mamaNunne samaNunnasta aruNaM vA jAba kujjA veyAvaDiyaM paraM zADhAyamANe tti bemi // sva. 254 // artha -te AcAravaMta bhikSu, zithilAcArI athavA paraThanIne ana, pANI vagere Ape nahi. ApavAne nimaMtre nahi, athavA temane Adara karIne sevA cAkarI kare nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM. matimAna brAhmaNa mahAvIre samajAve che tame jANI lo, ke AcAravaMta munie bIja AcAravaMta munine AhAra-pANI ApavA joIe ane Adara karIne temanI sevA cAkarI karavI joIe, ema huM kahuM chuM. iti bIjo uddezaka pUre vimokSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanano trIjo uddezaka A uddezakamAM vivekayukata samadaSTine bhAva samajAvavA sUtrakAra judA judA sAdhane darzAve che. A pariSaha sahana karyA pachI jAgRta puruSane samAgama, athavA jAti smaraNAdi

Page #106
pita nu jJAna, athavA koI nimittane kAraNe thatA tIvrabodha bhikSune jAgRtine mATe atyaMta uca gI che, tema jaNAve che. uparAnI bAbatamAM kaI kAra vacane kahe, ne paNa tene madhura vacanothI samajAvavuM, ane dharmabodha kare evA munine vahevAra ahIM daLe che. sUlam-majhimeNaM payasA vi ege saMvujhamANA samuThiyA succA medhAvI yayaNaM paMDiyANaM simiyA, samidhAe sme Ariha veipa te aNa pakhamANo aNaibApamANA apariggahemANA ko parigahAvaMtI savAti ca NaM logati hiAya daMDaM pANehiM pAyaM kammaM akupaNe para sahaM agathe vivAhie, oe jAmasta kheyanne upAya ApaNa ca nadI | #. | artha.-keTalAka buddhimAna puruSo madhyama vayamAM paNa dharma sAbhaLIne ke paDitenI pAsethI avadhArIne samyaga prajJA vaDe udyamavaMta thaIne Arya arthAt pUjya puruSoe jaNAvela dharma barAbara samajanArA thAya che. teo asa yamI jIvananI IcchA karatA nathI, prANahiMsA karatA nathI, parigraha dhAraNa karatA nathI, ane aparigrahI rahe che, te sarva lokamAM prANIo pratye daMDa tajI daIne, pApa karma karatA nathI, (AvA puruSo) rAgadveSa rahita mokSanA svarUpane jANanAra teja janma-maraNanI vipatti jANIne, (pApakarma karatA nathI, te mahAna nigraMtha che ema samajAveluM che. mUlam-AhAroSacayA dehA parIsaha pabhaMgurA, pAsaha ege sabdhi dihi parigilAyamANeTiM, ___ oe dayaM eyai, je saMnihANa satyasta khecanne se bhikSkhu kAlanne, bAlanne, mAyanne, khaNanne, viNayanne, samayanne pariggahaM amamAyamANe kAleNulAi apaDinne duhao chittA nizA che . hada | artha:-A zarIre AhArathI vRddhi pAmanArAM che, ane pariSahothI kSINa thanArAM che. keTalAka lokone tame badhI IdrinA viSayamAM kAyara banIne (saMyamamAthI karamAI jatA juo) tenAthI viparIta rAgadveSa rahita puruSa dayArUpa saMyamanuM pAlana kare che. je sanidhAna kahetA AvaraNanA zAstrane jANakAra che, te bhikSu kAlane jANanAra che, balane jANanAra che, mAtrAno jANanAra che, egya kSaNane jANanAra che, vinayane jANanAra che, ane siddhAMtane jANanAra che. parigraha para mamatA dUra karIne egya samaye anuSThAna karIne nidAnarahita rAga ane dveSa banene chedIne te mekSa pAme che. mUlama-taM bhikkhu sIyaphAsa-pariveSamANagAyaM upasaMkabhittA gAhAbaI bUyA-AusaMto! samaNA! no khalu te gAmadhammA uvvahaMti ! AusaMto gAhAvaI! mo khalu mama gAmadhammA uvyAhaMti sIyaphAsaM ca no alu aTTa saMcAemi ahiyAlicae, bage khalu me kappai agaNikAyaM ujAliptae bA, pajjAliptae pA, kAyaM Ayavittae pA payASicapa vA annesi thA vayaNAo, khiyA va eyaM vayaMsassa paro agaNikAyaM ujjAlittA panjAlittA, kAyaM AyAnijja payApinja pA taMbabhikhU paDile hAe AgamittA ANavijjA aNAsevaNAe fsa mi ! sU, 297 |

Page #107
artha -te muni jyAre zarIramAM ThaMDIno anubhava karatA hoya tyAre, tenI pAse AvIne kaI gRharatha kahe ke he a yudhyamAna zramaNa ! zuM tamane IdriyasamUhanA dharmo (viSayanA vikAro) te saMtApatA nathIne? (tyAre bhikSu javAba Ape ke AyuSyamAna gRhastha, mane kharekhara viSayanA vikAro saMtApatA nathI. kharekhara huM ThaMDInI vedanA sahana karavAne mATe samartha nathI. tethI mArU zarIra kaMpe che) kharekhara mane agnikAya peTAvIne ke saLagate rAkhIne kAyAnI A tApanA-pratApanA karavI ka9patI nathI. bIjAnA vacanathI paNa emane ka95tuM nathI kadAcane Ama belanAra vibhunI kAyAne te bIje gRhastha agnikAyane peTAvIne, saLagate rAkhIne AtApanA yukta kare ke pratApanA yukta kare tene vicAra karIne, teno bhAva jANIne Anu sevana hu nahi karU, ema bhikSu jaNAvI de, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti trIje uddezaka pUre vimokSa nAmanA AThamAM ayanane the uddezaka AgaLanA trIjA uddezakamAM munie mananI samatA rAkhavI ane kudaratanA zIta-uNa vagere anubhavane sahana karavA evI titIkSA batAvI. uparAMta eka moTI vAta karI ke A deha AhArathI vRddhi pAmanAra che, ane pariSahathI kSINa thanAra che, te joIne tenA para mUccha pAmyA vinA tene samabhAvanuM sAdhana banAvI devuM Ama saMyama ane daDha saMkalpa darzAvyA pachI have e ja daDha saMka95nI vAta AgaLa vadhArIne bhikSu pitAnA dharma karatAM paNa vadhAre maryAdA pALavA mAgate heya te temAM vivekapUrvaka haLavApaNuM kare tyAM bhagavaMtanI anumatI che, evuM pratipAdana A uddezakamAM che. mUlam je bhikkhu tihiM patthehiM parivusie pAyacauntheviM, tassa NaM ho evaM bhavai-ghautthaM vatthaM - mAislAmi, se ahesaNijAI va tyAI jAijA, ahAparigahiyAI patthAi dhArijjA,no dhojjA no dhoyara tAI sthAI dhArijA apalimoghamANe gAmaMtaresu omace lie, eyaM khu patthadhArisapta sAmaggiya / / sU. 258 / / artha je bhikSa traNa vastrothI ane cothA pAtravaDe sayamanuM pAlana kare che, tene A saMkalpa thate nathI huM cothA stranI yAcanA karIza." te bhikSu have eSaNIya vastronI yAcanA kare, ane cogya rIte lIdhelA vastro dhAraNa kare te vacce ne ragavA nimite dhUe nahi, dhoIne raMgelA vasaeN dhAraNa kare nahi, vaLI vacce ne [mehapUrvaka] saMtADI rAkhe nahi. eka gAmathI bIje gAma janAro te muni e chI kiMmatavALA jIrNa mavina vastra dhAraNa karIne rahe. A kharekhara vastradhArI nI sAmagrI darzAvI che. mRtam-aha guNa evaM jANijjA-upAiyakane khalu hemaMte gamhe paDivanne ahAparijunnAI vatthAI parivijA, aduvA saMtarUttare aduvA AmacaMle aduvA pA sADe aduvA acale lAghavIya AgamamANe tave se amisamanga e bhavA, jameyaM bhagavayA paveiyaM tameva abhisamiccA ' navo nazvattApa marava samami nALA jhU. 292 |

Page #108
artha -have jyAre e bhikSu ema jANe ke kharekhara hemaMta Rtu pasAra thaI gaI che ane grISma Rtu zarU thaI gaI che, tyAre pUrve jUnAM thayelAM vastrone e paraDI de, athavA to aMtara vastra ane uttara vastra ema be vastra dhAraNa kare, athavA te mUlyamAM ke mApamAM nAnuM evuM vastra dhAraNa kare, athavA eka vastra dhAraNa kare, athavA acela bane. (mAtra lajA vastra dhAraNa kare jema haLavApaNAnI prApti thAya tema varate te tene tapanI prApti thAya che je pramANe A bhagavate kaheluM che tene ja barAbara samajIne sarva prakArathI saMpUrNa rIte samabhAvane oLakhI levo ghaTe. mUla m-jasrA NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhava:-puTTho khalu aimaMsi nAra mahamaMsi sIyaphAsa ahiyAsittae se vasumaM sabasamannAgayapannANeNaM appANeNaM kei akakhayAe AuTTe tavaritaNo hu taM seya jamege vihamAie tatthAvi tasta kAlapariyApa se'vI tattha vi aMtikArae, icce vimocAyataNaM hiyaM suhaM khamaM nissesaM ANugAmiyaM tti bemi / / sU. 260 // artha-je bhikSune kharekhara ema vicAra thAya ke huM kharekhara zItanA sparzathI kai pAmu chuM, ane ThaMDInuM du kha sahana karavA huM samatha nathI, tyAre te saMyamadhana puruSa samasta jJAnabuddhithI vicArIne akArya na karatA vyavasthita rahe, ane kadAcita deha paDI jAya te kharekhara teo tapasvI che, ane e dehanuM paDavuM zreyaskara che. je keTalAka bhikSuo (mahApApamAM paDatAM bacavAne mATe je keTalAka tapasvIo vikhAnaza maraNane (paDIne maravuM. phAsI khAvI, jala samAdhi levI, viSabhakSaNa karavuM Adi mithyA daSTine maraNane) Azraya le te tyAM paNa tene yogya samaye maraNatulya samajavuM. tevA samaye te temane saMsArane aMta karanAra che. A pramANe vimehanuM eTale meha kSayanuM sAdhana e maraNa hitakArI, sukhakArI, sAmarthya ApanArUM, kalyANakArI, ane paralekahitakArI che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti ce uddezaka pUre vimokSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanane pAMcame uddezaka dharmopakaraNa vastra-pAtrAdi tenI paNa vizeSa maryAdAnuM kathana AgaLanA uddezakamAM thayuM. keTalIka pratijJAnA pAlana mATe bAlamaraNa svIkAravuM paDe to tene paNa nirmohI munine mATe paMDitamaraNa tulya che, ema jaNAvyuM. A banane vAtane A uddezakamAM AgaLa vadhArIne kahevAmAM Ave che. mUlam-je bhikkhU dohiM yatzehiM parivusie pAya taipahiM tassa NaM so evaM bhAtazya yavatthaM mAissAmi, se ahesaNijjAI sthAi jAijanA jApa pakhu tassa bhikkhussa sAmaggiyaM-aha puNa evaM jANijjA-uvAikkaMte khalu hemaMte, gimhe paDivaNNe, ahAparijunnAi vatthA parivinjA, ahAparijunnA pariTaThavittA aduva saMtaruttare aduvA omacele aduvA egasADe, aduvA acele lAgha vayaM AgamamANe tave se abhisamanmAgae bhavara, jameyaM bhagavayA pavaiyaM tameva abhisamiccA savvao samvattApa sammattameSa samabhijANiyA

Page #109
ra artha :-je'bhikSu be vacce ane trIju pAtra rAkhIne saMyamamAM pravRtta che tene AvA vicAra AvatA nathI: * huM... trIjuM vastra yAcIza." have vidhipUrvaka levA cegya vacce teNe yAcavA joie. tyathI mADIne eTale sudhI ke A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSunI sAmagrI che. have jyAre te bhikSu ema jANe ke hemata Rtu pasAra thaI gaI che, ane grISma Rtu zarU thai gai che, tyAre pUrve jUnA thayelAM vastrone te paraDI de, jUnAM vastrone paraDIne te atara vacce ane usara vacce dhAre athavA te TUMkA vacce dhAre, athavA te eka ja vastra dhAre, athavA teA vasa rAkhe ja nahi. Ama haLavApaNu pAmanAra tene tapanI prApti thAya che. je A bhagava'te kahyuM che, ene ja kharAkhara samajIne madhI rIte saMpUrNa paNe sanatAnA bhAva eLakhIne (teNe vartavu joie.) mUlam - jassaNaM bhikkhusta eva bhai puTTho avalo ahamaMsi bhikkhAyariyaM namaNAe, se evaM vayaMtastha paro abhiharDa vAlagRhamaMsi gihaMtara - saMyamaNaM asaNaM vA 4 AraTTu dana ijjA, se 'puSAmeva AloijjA AuMsaMto ! nAhAva cha ! ko khalu ne kappara abhiharDa asaNaM vA ' muttav chA vAca kAyane thA dhvAre 116, 262 || a. je munine kharekhara ema thAya che ke huM... rAgathI sparzAyeaA nikhaCLa che, ane aka gharamAthI khIjA gharamAM bhikSAcaryA mATe javAne huM' sama nathI. te A pramANe khelatA hoya tyAre khIta kAI gRhastha sAme lAveluM anta ne pANI vagere lAvIne tene Ape tyArapahelAM ja tene kahI de ke huM AyuSyamAna gRhastha, mane kharekhara sAme lAveluM annapANI vagere khAvAnuM ke pIvAnuM kalpatu nathI athavA A prakAranI anya vastu mane kalye nahi. mUlam - jasta NaM bhikkhusta ayaM pagappe ahaM ca khalu parinatto nRpaDinnattedi : jilANo agikaNeri abhivAmirahiM kIramANa vaiyAvaDiyaM sAijjihalAmi, ahaM vAvi khalu apaDinmto paDindattasta anila No gilANasta abhikarUM lAhammiyas kuna vezava DiyaM bharaNAra Ahadu parinnaM aNuSikhassAmi AiDe ca sAijjAssAsi ? Adhdu parinnaM ANakkhiAmi AvaDe ca no sAijjAstAmi, 2. Aha parinna to ANaktisAmi AiDe ca mAinassAsi 3 ATTu parinnaM to ANavikhatsAthi saha va to sAijtiAmi . evaM se AhaTiyameva dhammaM samabhijANamANe sate vIrapa, susamA dilese tattha taraha jAlapariyAra, se tatyAvi cimantikAraNa, icceyaM vimokSAyayaNaM hiyaM suhaM khamaM nilelaM ANugAmiyaM tti vemi // sra. 263 // atha -je sAdhune AvA prakAranA AcAra hAya, ke huM' kharekhara koIne kaMi kahuM nahi tyAre teo mane kahe, ane huM jyAre rAgI houM tyAre mArA nirAgI sAdharmikA (munie) jo ka kSaya icchIne mArI sevAcAkarI kare, te huM e svIkArIza, ane hu paNa kharekhara ee ane kahe nahi tyAre kahIne nIrAgI hoIza tyAre rAgI evA sAmikanIka kSayanI IcchAthI hu sevA cAkarI karU' te mane e kalpe. pratijJA laine huM anyane mATe AhAra lAvIza, ane lAvelA AhAra vAparIza. 1. athavA pratijJA lane huM anya mATaeN mAhAranI aveSaNA karIza. paraMtu khIjAne lAvele AhAra vAparIza nahi ra. athavA pratijJA laI ne huM

Page #110
anya mATe AhAra gaSaNa karIza nahi paNuM. tenuM lAveluM vAparIza. 3. athavA pratijJA laIne na te huM AhAra gaSaNa karIza ke na te huM anyanA lAvelA AhAra Adi vAparIza. 4. A pramANe je pramANe svIkAryo hoya tevA dharmane ArAdhatA ArAdhatAM te muni zAMta bhAve, vairAgya bhAve, sArI rIte samAdhiyukata vezyAo sahita maraNa pAme te tyAM paNa tene kALa prApta maraNa jevuM samajavuM. tene tyAM paNa te saMsArane aMta karanAra che, eTale e mehakSayanu stha na che, hitakArI che, sukharUpa che, sAmarthya vadhAranArUM che, kalyANa rUpa che ane paralokamAM sahAyaka che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti pAMca uddezaka pUre vimokSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanano chaThTho uddezaka zarIra e kSamArganuM sAdhana che, chatAMye e zarIrane vahana karavuM paNa azakaya bane ane dharmanuM pAlana karavAmAM e sahAyabhUta na bane tyAre e zarIrane harSapUrvaka tyAga karavA mATe sAdhaka taiyAra rahe che. AvI mRtyune jItavAnI bhAvanA ahIM anazana vratamAM darzAvavAmAM AvI che.' mUlam-je bhikkhU egeNa vattheNa parisie pAyabiIeNa, tassa NaM no evaM bhavai biiyaM patthaM / jAissAmi, se ahesaNijjaM patthaM jAijA, AhApariggahiyaM yatthaM dhArijjA, jAba gimhe paDiyanne ahAparitunnaM yatthaM parivijjA adudhA egalADe, aduvA acele lAghaviyaM AgamamANe jAya sammattameva samabhijANiyA / jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavai-ege ahamasi, na me atthi koi, na yAhasavi kassa bi, evaM se egAgiNameva appANaM samabhijANijjA, bAgha viyaM AgamamANe tave se abhisamanmAgae bhavaI jAtra samabhijANiyA _ 4. 264 || artha-je bhikSue eka vastra ane bIjuM pAtra rAkhavAnI maryAdA karI che, tene A vicAra Avate nathI: " bIjA vastranI yAcanA karIza." te vidhipUrvaka levA gya vastranI yAcanA kare, ane egya rIte svIkAreluM vastra dhAraNa kare. tyAMthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke grISma Rtu zarU thAya tyAre, pUrve jUnA thayelA vastrone pa DI de. athavA te eka vastravALo te rahe, athavA te acela banI jAya. Ama haLavApaNuM pAmate samatA bhAvane oLakhIne dharma Acare. have je bhikSane A vicAra Ave che ke huM ekale che. koI paNa mAruM nathI, huM * paNa keI nathI, A pramANe teNe potAnA AtmAne eka ja jANI levuM joI e (sevAno vinimaya baMdha ka joIe). Ama haLavApaNuM pAmatAM tene tapazcaryA prApta thAya che. tyAMthI mADIne eTale sudhI ke samatA bhAvane oLakhIne dharmamAM pravRti karavI joIe. TappaNI -bAraNa mijUra" thI zarU thate pATha ghaNI pratomAM dekhAtuM nathI, paraMtu DI . pratamAM jovAmAM AvatuM hovAthI tene artha ahIM darzAvyo che,

Page #111
mUlam-se bhikgyU pA bhikkhuNo thA jasaNaM yA hAremANe no yAmAo haNuyAo dAhiNa hRNuyaM saMvArijjA AlApamANe, dAhiNAo yAma haNuyaM no saMcArinjA AlAemANe, se appAsAemANe lAghadhiyaM bhAgamamANe tave se abhisagannAgae bhaSai, jameyaM bhagavayA pavezyaM tameva abhisamiccA samrao savyattAe sammattameza samabhijANiyA / sU 265 / / artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe AhAra vagere khAtAM khAtA svAda letAM DAbA jaDabAmAthI je AhArane jamaNA jaDabAmAM pherave nahi, temaja jamaNA jaDabAmAMthI svAda letAM DAbAmAM pherave nahi, te A rIte svAdane tyAga karatAM haLavApaNuM pAmatA tene tapanI prApti thAya che. je pramANe A bhagavate jaNAvyuM che tene barAbara samajIne sarva rIte saMpUrNapaNe samatA bhAvanuM pAlana karIne dharma acara joIe. mUlam-jasta NaM bhikkhusta evaM bhai-se gilAmi ca khalu ahaM imaMmi samapa, imaM sarIragaM aNupuzveNa parighahittae, se aNupuvveNaM AhAraM saMpAdRjA, aNupuvveNa AhAraM saMghaTTittA kattAe payaNue kiccA samAhiyacce phacgAvayahI uTThAya bhiSagyU abhinivvuDacce aNupavisittA ga.maM yA nagaraM yA kheDaM nA 5 vyaDa vA maMDavaM ghA, paTTaNaM yA doNamuha bA, agaraM thA, arUma thA sannivesa vA negamaM pA rAyahANiM vA tapAI jAijjA, taNAI jAittA se tamyAe egaMtamaya kakamijA, egaMta prabakamittA mappaMDe, appayANe, appavIe, apaharipa, appose, lappodae, apputrtigapaNa gadagamaTTiyamakkaDAsaMtANae paDile hiya 2 pamajiya 2 taNAI saMgharijA, taNAI saMtharitA itthavi samae ittariyaM kubjA taM saccaM saccaI oe tinne chinbhakahakahe aIya The aNAIe, ciccANa bheuraM kAyaM saMvihUya visvaruve parIsahoyasagge asti pistaMbhaNayAe bhekhamaNu cinne tatthAvi tastra kAlapariyAe nAya jAnunAmidaM si mi che . uddadda | - artha-kharekhara je bhikSune A pramANe vicAra Ave che, ke kharekhara huM A samaye A zarIrane tenI yAtrAnA anukramamAM dhAraNa karI zakatuM nathI, te teNe anukrame AhAra ghaTADI nAkho, anukrame AhAra ghaTADI nAkhIne, kapAya durbaLa karIne vezyAone samAdhimAM sthira karIne, phalakanI mAphaka rahevAne ka95 svIkArIne bhikSu jene zarIrane tyAga karavo hoya, teNe gAmamAM ke nagaramAM, gAmaDAmAM ke kasabAmAM, nAnA gAmamAM ke nagaramAM, baMdara pAse ke khANa pAse, AzramanA sthAnamAM ke vAtrA sthAnamAM, vyApArI sthaLamAM athavA rAjadhAnImAM pravezIne teNe taraNAnI yAcanA karavI taraNanI yAcanA karIne te bhikSue tene laIne ekAMta sthaLamAM pahocI javuM, tyAM pahocIne IDA rahita, prANa rahita, bIja rahita, lIlI hariyALI rahita, jaLa rahita ane oma rahita, temaja kIDI-makeDI rahita, phuga rahita, bhInI mATI rahita, temaja koLiyAnA jALA rahita sthAnane nirakhI nirakhIne pUcha pUjIne, taraNAo tyAM bichAve ane taraNAM bichAvIne Igita maraNa svIkAre. te satya rUpa maraNa mATe, rAtyavAdI, teja svarUpa, tarI gayele, mananI jALa chedanAre, navA baMdhano AraMbha na karanAre, aneka prakAranA pariSaha upasargane ane dehane

Page #112
tajIne kamane khaMkherIne A sarvajJa AgamamAM zraddhAyukta manathI bhayaMkara AcaraNa kare che. temAM paNa tene ravAbhAvika maraNa AvyuM e pramANe ja phaLa samajavuM. te tene mATe paraloka hitakArI che, ema huM kahuM chuM Iti chaThTho uddezaka pUro vikSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayanane sAtama uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM Igita maraNa darzAvyuM. have uca zreNInI bhUmikAo athavA pratimAono ullekha karIne pAdo pagagna nAmane saMthAraka A. adhyayanamAM nirUpavAmAM Avaze Igata maraNa karatAM pAde pagamana maraNa vadhAre UMce tyAga mAge che. * *, mRm-je bhisU acele parissie tasla NaM bhivakhusta evaM bhai-cAeli ahaM taNaphAsaM ahilasihae, sIyaphAsa ahiyAsittae, teuphAta ahicAmittaya, . ,dasamasagaphAtaM ahiyAlittae, egadhare yare virUvarUve phAse ahiyAsittae hiripaDicchAraNaM ghaI meM saMcAmi ahiyAlittae, evaM se kappai kaDivaMdhaNa bhArittae / adupA tattha parapharmata sujano acelaM phAlA, phusanti, sIyaphAsA phusanti, teuphAsA phusanti, daMlmalayaphAsA phusaMti, egayare anneyare visarUve phAse ahicAsei, acele lApariyaM gamamANe jAva samabhijANiyA / / sU 267 / / artha-je. bhikSu acela thaIne saMyama pravRti karate hoya, te bhikSune je have bAma vicAra Ave huM taraNAM parNo sahana kavvA mATe samartha chuM, TADhane anubhava sahana karavAne mATe sanartha chuM, garamIne anubhava sahana karavAne mATe samartha chuM, DAsa ane macchareno sparza ra hana karavAne huM sabdha chuM AmAthI eka sparza ke anya sparza ke vidhavidha sparzIne anubhava karavAne huM samartha chuM, paraMtu huM lajajA vastrane tyAga sahana karavAne samartha nathI. (lajajAnI vRttine huM jItI zakato nathI.) e pramANe thAya to tene kaTivastra dhAraNa karavuM kape che (colapaTTo dhAraNa kare kape che) athavA tyAM saMyamamAM parAkema karatAM vAraMvAra 'te alane tRNanA sparze sparze che, TADhanA anubhave sparze che, garamInA anubhavo spaze che, DAsa ane maccharanA anubhavo paze che, temane eka athavA bIjo athavA vividha anubhavone te sahana kare che tyAM acela puruSe haLavApaNAne vicAra karIne tyAMthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke samabhAvane oLakhIne pravRtti karavI joIe. mUlam-jassa NaM bhikkhusta evaM bhamai-ahaM 2 salu anneti mikhUNaM asaNaM yA 4 AhaTTa da issAmi AdaDaM ca sAijilAmi / / jassa NaM dikhussa evaM bhavAi-ahaM va khalu bhanneti mikhUNaM asaNaM vA 4 AhaTTa da-islAmi AiDaM ca no sAislAmi / jassa NaM mikhustaM evaM bhava-ahaM ca khalu asaNaM yA 4 AhaTTa no dalaistAmi AhaDaM ca sAijislAmi / jassa NaM bhikkhusrU evaM bhai-ahaM ca salu anneni bhikkhuNaM asaNaM yA 4 ASTa no dul issAmi AhaDaM ca no sAi jissAmi,4 / ahaM ca khalu teNa

Page #113
pAiritteNa ahesaNijjeNa mahApariggadieNa asaNeNa vA abhikakha sAhammiyasma kujjI vethADi pharaNAe, ahaM mAvi neNa ahAiritteNa ahesANajeNa adAe kirAhieNa / ' asaNeNa yA gaNeNa yA 4 bhikaMkha sAhammihi phIramANaM ' veyAya DiyaM sAilissAmi - - sTAiki jAmamA nAvA mApha minAtha ma jhU. 28 artha-je bhikSune A pramANe kalpa hoya che, judo jude ka95 eTale maryA hoya che ke huM kharekhara bIjA bhikSuone anna-pANI lAvIne ApIza ane temanuM lAveluM huM upagamAM laIza. 1 je bhikSune A pramANe maryAdA hoya che ke huM kharekhara bIjA bhikSuene ana-pANIvastrAdi lAvIne ApIza, paNa temanuM lAveluM upayogamAM laIza nahi. 2. - vaLI je bhikSune evI maryAdA hoya che ke huM anya bhikSuone anna, vastrAdi lAvIne * chApIza nahi, paNa temanuM laveluM upayogamAM laIza. 3. vaLI je bhikSane evI maryAdA hoya che ke huM kharekhara anya mizuone na to ane vastrAdi lAvI ApIza, na te temanA lAvelane huM upayoga karIza 4. he te yogya rIte bacelA, cogya vidhithI grahaNa karelA ane cogya rIte eSaNIya te AhArAdithI nirjarAnA hetuo mArA samAna dhamIM munionI sevAcAkarI karUM te te mAre karavI kalpa, athavA te mArA pratye paNa teo bacelA eSaNaya vidhipUrvaka svIkArelA anna, vastrAdithI je nirjarA hetue sevA karavAne bhAva batAve te huM teno upaga karIza. A pramANe haLavApaNuM vicArIne samatA bhAvane oLakhIne teNe saMyamamAM pravRtti karavI. mUlam-jasla NaM bhikkhusta evaM bhadai-se gilAbhi khalu hai imami samapa, imaM larIragaM aNuputveNa pariyahittae, se aNupuggheNaM AhAraM saMgaTTinamA, AvAraM saMhitA katAe payaNue kiccA rUmAhiyacce phalagAyaTThI uTThAyaM bhikkhU abhinivvuDacca aNupavisittA gAmaM yA nagaraM vA jAva rAya hANi vA dAIjAjA, jAva saMtharijA ittha viM samae kAyaM ca jogaM ca IriyaM ca paccakakhAijjA, taM saccaM saccAyAI soe dinne chintakahakahe AiyaThe aNAIe, ciccANaM bheuraM kAyaM saMvihUNiya birUparUve parisahovasagge asti pistaMbhaNayAe bheravamaNucinnetasthavi tasta kAlapariyAe, se vi tatya viantikArae, icceyaM vimohAya yaNaM hiyaM suhaM khamai nissesa ANugAmiyaM tti bemi / / su. 269 // artha-je bhikSane ema vicAra thAya che, ke kharemarA A samaye A zarIranI anukrame parivahana karavAne mATe hu samartha thatuM nathI, te bhikSue anukrame AhArane ghaTADI deve, AhAra ghaTADIne kaNa ne durbaLa banAvIne vezyAomAM samAdhAnavALe, phalakanI mAphaka sthiti karanAra te bhikSu jenI samatA bhAvavALI lezyA che eve, pravRtta thaIne, gAmanagara ke rAjadhAnI vageremAM pravezIne taraNuonI yAcanA kare, tyAMthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke jIvarahita sthAnamAM tene pAthare. ahIM paNa A samaye paNa teNe kAyAnA roga ane hAlavA-cAlavAnA

Page #114
14 e paccakhANu levA joie. te satya evA pAdeopagamana sathArAnu avala mana karanAra satyavAdI, tejasvI, tarI gayeleA, sa`sAra vikalpAne chedanArA, meAkSapayane Adi IcchanArA ane kA~baMdha paryAya navA na khAdhanArA te ni A kSaNabha`gura kAyAne tajIne vidhavidha prakAranA pariSaha upasargAne avagaNIne A anuSThAnamAM bharoso rAkhIne bhayaMkara anuSThAna Acare che tyAM paNa tene svAbhAvika samaye AvatAM maraNu tulya samajavuM, tevuM maraNa paNa tene sa'sArane aMta karanAra nivaDe che. e pramANe A meha kSayanu kAraNa che, hitakArI che, sukhakArI che, karavA yeAgya che, kalyANakara che, ane paraleAkane lAbhakArI che, ema huM' kahuM chuM. r Iti sAtamA uddezaka pUra vimekSa nAmanA AThamAM adhyayananA AThame uddezaka AgaLa je sathArAnA prakAra vaLyA, te ja prakArane A uddezakamAM cha dAmaya yukitamAM vigatathI vaNuvavAmAM Ave che. Ama anazana vidhinI sAdhanAnI sUkSma bhAkhatA e A uddezakanA viSaya che mUlam - anuSTupancha- aNupucveNa SimohAI, jADa dhIga samAsajja / vasumanto maimanto, savvaM kaccA aNelisaM // 1 // dubipi viintANaM, vudrA hammarupa pAragA / aNupuvIra saMkhAe ArambhAo tiu || 2 || 6. 2702/ a:-anukrame mehakSayanA sAdhanA bhakataparijJA, IMgitaraNa ane pAdapagamana Adi salekhaNAnA vidhi. jene AzarIne uttama caritravALA ne gatimAna puruSA adhu' ajoDa anuSThAna jANIne, be prakAre tapane jANIne, jAgrata manelA evA dhanA pAragAmI puruSA anukrame tene samajIne ArabhamAMthI chUTA thaI jAya che 17 F mUlam - kamAe pavaNU kiccA, appAhAre titikkha / aha bhikkhu gilAinjA, AhArasseva antiyaM // 1 // jIviyaM nibhikaMkhijjA, maraNaM jo Si patthae / duiobina sajijA, jISie maraNe tadA // 4 // 6. rA akaSAyA dukhaLa karIne, AhArane alpa karateA thakA muni jyAre AhAranI khAmatamAM ja muMjhAvA mAMDe, tyAre titikSA kare. e muni jIvataranI tivra tRSNA rAkhe nahi, tema maraNane mATe mAMgaNI kare nahi. Ama banne khAkhatamAM te Asakita kare nahi. te munie jIvataranI khAmatamAM ke maraNanI khAmatamAM abhilASA rAkhanI nahi. mUlam - majjhatyo nijarAvehI, sabhAhimaNupAlapa / anto aft viustijja, ajjhatthaM suSamesA // 5 // jaM kiMcuvakkamaM jANe, AUkhemastamappaNI / tasteSa antaravAe, khippaM sikkhija paNDie // 6 // 6. 202/

Page #115
87 artha :-madhyastha dane idha nI abhilASA hinnue mAdibhAnu stata sevana kaxvu joie, AMtarika SAya ane khAdya upAdhi cheDIne zuddha adhyAtmanuM gaveSaNa karavu joI e. peAtAnA AyuSyanA kalyANanA je kaMi sAdhana dvArA prArabha thayele jANyA hoya te ja sAdhanane pati puruSa sa lekhaNuAnA madhyasamayamAM jaldIthI zIkhI le. mUma-gAme vA aduvA raNNe, thaMDilaM paDilehiyA / pANaM tu vinAya, taNAI saMthare muNI // 7 // aNAhArI tuyaTTijA, puTThA tattha'hiyAsae / nAanuM vacare, mAjIsaiai vipu< || 8 || ltuM. 27 // artha :- gAmamAM athavA aNyamAM, javarahita sthAne jeine, te sthAnane jIveArahita jANIne, muni tyA bhRNanI zaiyA para AAma kare, ane upasargAnA 21 thAya te tyA te sahana kare.. manuSyanA ( anukULa ke pratikULa) upasagaeNrmAM AvI paDatAM te sayamanI maryAdAne leApe nahiM. mUlam - saMsagA ya je pANA, je ya uDDhamahecarA | bhuJjanti maMsasoNiyaM, na chaNe na pamajae // 9 // pANA dehaM vihiMsanti, gaNAo na vi uSmame / Asavehi vivitte, tippamANo 'hiyAta // 10 // / / 6. ra7]] artha :-have je prANIe eka sthAnathI bIje sthAna hAlatAM cAlatAM hAya, athavA je prANIe UMce ane nIce pharanArA hoya te mAMsa ane leAr3Ittu kSaNa kare che, tenI munie hiMsA karavI nahi athavA te tene rajoharaNathI dUra karavA nahi. jyAre jIvA dehane pItA hoya tyAre teNe eka sthAnathI khIje sthAna javuM nahi. AzraveAthI mukata thaIne pIDA pAmatA pAmatA te samabhAve sahana kare mUlam - gaMthehi vivittehiM, AukAlassa "| paggahiyataragaM ceyaM, daviyassa viyANao // 11 // ayaM se abare dhamme, mAyaputteNa sAhie / AyaSajjaM paDhIyAraM, vijaddijmA tihA tidA / / 12 / / 6. 27/ artha-khAdya parigraha ane abhyatara rAgadveSarUpI graMthathI mukata thaIne, te jIvananA kALane pAra jANIne anazanamAM varte che. (te bhakatapakttiA anuSThAna thayu.) khIjuM igitamaraNa nAmanu A kahevAmAM Avatu anuSThAna jJAnavAna samIne mATe vizeSa rUpathI grahaNa karavA ce zya che. A bIjo vizeSa dharma bhagavAna mahAvIre kahyo che, temAM trividhe trividhe, pete karI zake te sivAyanI zarIranI paricaryA deDavAnI che. mUlam-harieSu niSa jjijjA, thaMDilaM suNivA sapa / kottina maLAdAro, indiyahi gilAyanto, tadvASi se sanhaii, puTTo tatha'cAttapa || Tr || samiyaM Adare suNI / >>zvane ne samAddiva | 8 || IIT. 17I/

Page #116
mUlam-ahAsuyaM paislAmi, jahA se samaNe bhagavaM uThAe / saMkhApa taMsi hemante, ahuNA para rIitthA // 1 // No cejimeNa vattheNa, pihistAmi taMni hemante / se pArae ApakahAe, NyaM khu aNudhammiyaM tasta / / 1 / / catvAri sAhie mAse, bahave pANajAiyA Agamma / abhijma kAyaM vihariMtu, ArukhiyA NaM tatva hisisu // 3 // saMghaccharaM sAhiyaM mAsaM, jaM ga rikkali batthagaM bhgvN| acelae tao cAI taM, yosijja patyamaNagAre // 4 // | jhU. 282 ll artha-je pramANe me zravaNa karyuM che, te pramANe huM varNana karIza. te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jJAnanA baLathI saMyamamAM udyata thaIne tAjA ja dIkSita thayelA, pharatA hatA te huM tamane kahIza. te hemanta RtumAM A vastrathI huM zarIra DhAkIza nahi, e e samartha puruSe jIvana parya tane abhigraha karyo. ( ziSya prazna kare che ke te temaNe vastra svIkAryuM ja kema ? tene javAba e che ke, te vastra grahaNa karavuM te temane paraMparAgata vyavahAra hatA. kaIka adhika evA cAra mahinA sudhI ghaNA jIvo AvIne (suvAsanA lobhiyA) temanI kAyAne vidhIne rahevA lAgyA ane zeSa karIne te jIve cheda karavA lAgyA. eka mahine adhika evA eka varasa sudhI prabhue vastra taryuM nahi. pachIthI te aNagAre te vastrane tajI dIdhu. mUlam-adu poriti tiriyaM bhiri carakhumAsajja antaso jhAyai / aha khubhIyA saMhiyA te, hantA hantA bahave kaMdisu // 5 // sayaNehi vitimissehi, ithio tattha se parinnAya / svAgAriyaM na seveha ca, se sayaM paveliyA jhAi // 6 // je ke ime agArasthA, mIsIbhAcaM pahAya se jhaah| puTTho vi nAbhibhAsiMsu, gacchA nAzvattA aMjU / / 7 // || hR. 282 || artha -purUSa pramANa ane AgaLanA bhAgamAM sAMkaDI, pachInA bhAgamAM pahelI evI zerImAM bhagavAna IrSA samitiyukta thaIne aMdara rahIne dhyAnayukata thAya che, tyAre temane joIne ekaThA thayelA te ghaNA bALake bhagavaMtane prahAra karIne AkaMda karatA hatA. gRhasthAthI mizra evA sthAnomAM strIo temane zayanane mATe kahe te tyAM bhagavaMta tene barobara viveka karIne maithuna sevatA nahi, paraMtu jAte ja dharmadhyAnamAM pravezIne thAna dharatA hatA. je kaI gRha bhagavaMtanA sa parkamAM AvatA te temanI sAthe meLApa tajIne bhagavaMta prazasta dhyAna dharatA hatA. keI gRhastha pUche te paNa bhagavaMta tene uttara detA nahi. bhagavaMta pitAnA raste jatA hatA ane ' saralamAgI paramAtmAnA dhAnAmArgane eLa gatA nahatA. malamU-No sukarameyamegesiM nAbhimAse ya abhivA pmaanne| hayapuvye tattha daMDehiM lUsiya puvve apuNNe i // 8 //

Page #117
pharusAI dutitikkhAi aiacca muNI parakkamamANe / AghAyanadRgIyAI daNDajudhvAI' ghuTaDIjhudhdhAk' || \ / gaDhie mihuhAsu samagrasmi vAyasura bisone dakkhu / eI se urAlAi gacchai sayaputte asaraNayApa // 10 // // 4. 287 || artha "khIjAe mATe Ama karavuM sahelu nathI, namaskAra karanArAonI sAthe paNa bhagavAna khelatA nahi. anAya dezamAM tyAM bhagavAnane lAThInA mAra paDatu, keTalIkavAra bhagavAnanA vALane kamabhAgI anAryo khecA hatA. chatAMya bhagavaMta samabhAvamA sthira rahI mauna rahetA hatA, kaThAra ane sahana karavAmAM duskara evA pariSahene avagaNIne zramaNa bhagavAna jJAnaputra parAkrama karatAM thakA zeka hita thAne, vArtA, nRtye. gIte, yuddho ane musuiddhA temaja mAhAmAMhenI kAmAdi kathAomAM lIna manelAone ke,I samaye jotA hatA. AvA bhAre pariSaheAmAMthI jJAnaputra bhagavAna anyanA zaraNu vinA pasAra thatA hatA. egata gae mUlam - aSi sAhie duve vAse sIodaM amuccA nikkhate / pihiyacce ahinAdaMsaNe sakhta || 12 || puDhavi ca AukAyaM ca teukAyaM ca bAukArya ca / paNagAI vIya hariyAI tasakArya ca sanmalo na ccA // 12 // eyAI santi paDilehe cittamantAha se abhinnAya | pariSajjiya viharityA iya saMkhAya se mahAvIre // 13 // 1, 6. 289 || artha :-vaLI be varSa thI adhika samaya sudhI, sacitta pANIne tajIne ekatva bhAvanA bhAvatAM zarIranI paricaryA tajIne, samyakatvanu' svarUpa eLakhIne zAta thaine temaNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI. pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, temaja sevAla bIja, ane lIletI ane trasa kAyane sarva prakAre jANIne A citta padArtho che ema eALakhIne pratilekhanA karIne jIvayAnI buddhie te mahAvIra tene (tenA Arabhane) dUra rAkhIne sayamamAM vicaratA hatA. mUlam-adu thAvarA ya tasattApa, tasA ya thAvaratAe / aduvA sandhajoNiyA sattA kaMmuNA kappiyA puDho bAlA // 14 // bhagavaM ca evamannesI sovahie hu luppaI vAle | kammaM ca saosso NaccA taM paDiyAikakhe pAvagaM bhagavaM // 15 // || 6 282 || atha -bhagavAna vicAratA hatA ke) sthAvara jIvA kayAreka trasapaNe janme che ane trasa jIve kayAreka sthAvaraNe janme che athavA tA sava cenienA ajJAna jIve karmAMthI vidhavidha prakAre janma dhAraNa kare che bhagavAna e pramANe vicAra karatA hatA ke upAdhita ajJAna jIva kharekhara kaleza pAme che. sapUrNa paNe kamane jANIne bhagatra te te pApakA tyAga karyAM hatA. mUlam - duSihaM samicca mehAvI, kiriyamakkhAya'NelitaM nANI / mAyANasoya maivAya soye jogaMca savvasI 6' || 6 |

Page #118
artha-darbha aMkurAdi lIlotarI para muni zayana kare nahi, zuddha bhUmi jANIne ja zayana kare. AhArane | sarvathA tyAga karIne pariSaNa upasargone gaNakAre nahi, ane temane ra5za thAya che te tyAM - sahana kare. munine Idri dvArA glAni utpanna thAya, tyAre te samabhAvane dhAraNa kare. je samAdhimAM acaLa rahe che te muni A prakAre Idriyo dvArA lAni thavA chatAM nidanIya nathI. (prazaMnIya che). mU-fma vfche, saMgha garg kA sAhAraNahAe, itthaM bAvi acepaNo / / 15 / pariSacha me pari kirUnte, adunA biThe asAyae / kALe riDhitti, vijJA , ra / / jhU. 277 artha -IgitamaraNa svIkAranAra muni sanmukha cAle, athavA pAchA phare, zarIrane saMkece athavA phelAve, kAyAnA sAmAnya pratye jana mATe Ama karatA paNa je e thAkI jAya te te pAchA cAlI zake, ema karatA thAka lAge che te cogya rIte sthira thaIne UbhuM rahe. sthira rahetAM je thAka lAge te aMtamAM te besI jAya. mUlam-AsINe'NelisaM saraNaM,. indiyANi samIrae / kolAvAsaM samAsajja, bitahaM pAurelae // 17 // - stu dhune, taraNa vaSaSA . '''''tara jAte kapALa, gNe saraghasfthA 5 / 28 . 278mAM artha-anupama caraNane Azaro lenAra yegI Idriyane viSayamAMthI nivRtta kare. kela eTale udhaIthI bhareluM pATiyuM prApta thAya che, tenAthI bhinna prakAranuM eTale udhaI 2hita pATiyuM te meLavI le, jethI karIne kaThera karmo utpanna thAya tevA jatu sahita pATiyAnuM te avalaMbana, kare nahi. tyAMthI pitAnA AtmAne nivRtta kare, ane te anuSkAnamAM pariSaha ne upasargone te sahana kare. mUlam-ayaM cAyayatare siyA, jo eSamaNupAlae / sadhagAya nirohe'dhi, ThANAo ma biubyame // 19 // . ya te 3 gche, ggg ggT " aciraM paDile cittA, dire ciThe mAhaNe // 20 // sa 279 / / artha ane A [ pAdapagamana nAmanuM ] maraNuM utkRSTa prakAranuM thAya che. je e pramANenuM anu pAlana kare che te rogIe sarva gAne nirodha karatA ( pIDA thAya te paNuM ) eka sthAnathI bIjA sthAna para calita thavAya nahi [ arthAt sa thAre cheDAya nahi ]. A te yogIne uttama dharma che, ane pUrvamAM be sthAne karatA te zreSTha che jaladIthI e dharmane jANI laIne (aucitya pramANe) brAhmaNa ( badvajJAna ) te dharmamA vicare ane TakI rahe.

Page #119
89 mUlama-acittaM tu samAsajja, hAvaya tattha appagaM / thoDire sakaso jAya, na me DheDhe paramajjA rA jAvajjIvaM parisahA, uvasaggA iti saMkhyA / saMyuave mecA, ca panaiyAZE IRI | chu. 80 || artha :-jaMtu rahita sthAna prApta karIne, te jagyAe caiAgIe peAtAnI jAta sthApavI joie. dehamAM je pariSahe utpanna thAya che, te mArA nathI (mAr' svarUpa nathI ), ema vicArIne sa'pUrNapaNe kAyAne ( kAyAnA mamatvane ) ceAgI tyAgI de. pariSaDA ne upasargo te jIvana pata che, evA abhiprAyathI dehanA bheda mATe nivRta thayela te ceAgI A prajJAnA khaLathI paripaaA ne upasargAne sahana kare. mUlam - bheuresu na rajinjA, kAmesu bahuta resu Si / ikomaM 6 metrinA, putrana sapediyA // 1 // sAmahiM nimantijA, divamAyaM na rUha | taM parisa mAhaNe, saccaM nRmaM vihUNiyA ||24|| ' maTThehi amucchie, AukAlassa pArae / titirakhaM paramaM na ccA, SimohannayaraM hiyaM ||15|| ! 6 12 AmatraNa Ape te paNa ) IcchA ke lAbhane seve divyU mAyA para ceAgI AvaraNane kSaya karI nAkhe, pAmanAra badhA padArthAMmAM paMDitamaraNu grahaNa kare, te artha :-nazvara evA bahu prakAranA kAmaNeAgemAM paNa ( jo koI rAjade cegI yAga kare nahi. acaLa kIrtivALA meAkSanA vicAra karIne nahi, kadAca zAzvata bhAgA mATe koI deva nimatraNa kare te te zraddhA rAkhe nahi. brahmajJAnI puruSa ene kharAkhara samajIne sa titikSAne uttama tattva jANIne AyuSyanA aMta samayane pAra mUrchA tajanAra te A traNamAthI eka mehakSaya karanArUM hitakArI ema huM kahuM chuM. iti AThamA uddezaka pUrA upadhAnazruta nAmanA navamAM adhyayanane prathama uddezaka A adhyayanamAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI jIvanacaryA darzAvavAmAM AvI che, te tapazcaryAthI bharapura che. prathama uddezakamA bhagavAnane vihAra, bIjA uddezakamA haiyA ne Asana, trIjAmAM anukULa-pratikULa upasargAnI titikSA, ceAthAmAM kSudhAthI utpanna pIDA vakhate paNa viziSTa abhigrahA, e pramANe varNana A adhyayanamAM ApavAmA AvyuM che. upadhAna eTale tapazcaryAM. karmo dhavAya eTale jJAna kharAkhara rApI zakAya. A rIte tapazcaryA jJAnane repavAnu kAraNa hAvAthI tene upadhAna kahevAya che.

Page #120
aivattiyaM aNAuTTi sayamannesiM akaraNayAe / areagi vfjA karAI re sAvavuM 5 17 || || jhU. 287 | artha :-be prakAranI sAparAyika ane Ipathika kriyAone samajIne e buddhimAna jJAnIo ajoDa kiyAne upadeza karyo. AdAnata ane atiprAsata ( parigraDa athavA tRSNane strota ane AraMbha athavA hiMsAno strota ) temaja traNa rogane bhagavaMte saMpUrNa rIte jANI lIdhA hatA. ahiMsAno Azraya karIne teo pitAne ane anyane na baMdhAvAne upadeza ApatA hatA. jeNe strIone sarva karma baMdhanA kAraNarUpa jANa hatI evA bhagavaMta lokanA svarUpane jANatA hatA. mUlam-ahApaDaM na se seve sa0paso phamma adarakhU / jaM kiMci pAya gaM bhagava taM akuvyaM viyarDa a~jityA / / 18 // No sevai ya paravatthaM parapAe yi se pa suMjitthA / parivajjiyANa umANaM gacchai saMkhaDiM asaraNayAe // 19 // mAyaNNe asaNapANassa nANugidhdhe rasesu apaDinne / achipi ko pama jijajajA no vi ya kaMDayae muNI gAyaM / / 20 // 4 88 | artha :-sAdhune uddezIne banAvelo AhAra bhagavAna sevatA nahi, karmanA baMdhanuM svarUpa sa pUrNa rIte prabhu dekhatA hatA, tethI thoDuMka paNa pApakarmA bhagavAna sevatA nahi, ane prAsuka AhAra teo letA hatA. teo paravasa arthAta gRhasthanuM vastra upagamAM letA nahi temaja graharathanA pAtramAM bhejana karatA nahotA. teo apamAnane vicAra cheDI daIne ke.InuM zaraNa lIdhA vinA bhejananA sthAne jatA hatA. teo bhejana ne pANInuM mApa jANanArA hatA, ni nabuddhi rahita hatA ane koIpaNa rasanI tRNA vagaranA hatA. teo ApanI paNa pramArjanA katA nahi ane zramaNa bhagavaMta kharaja Ave chatA paNa gAtrAne khaMjavALatA nahi. mUlam-appaM tiriyaM pehAe appaM piThamo pehAe / appaM vuie'ADimANI paMthapehI care jayamANe // 21 // sisirati adhdhapaDibanne taM posijja vtymnngaare| pagaritu bAhu parakkame ko avalaMdhiyANa kaMdhammi // 21 // pasa vihI aNukkato mAhaNeNa maI myaa| bahuso apaDinneNa bhagavayA evaM riyati tti vemi // 23 // I sU 282 / artha -paMtha jene bhagavAna jyAre yatnApUrvaka vicAratA hatA tyAre teo paDakhAomAM jatA nahi, pAchaLa jotA nahi, teo belatA paNa nahi ane kaI pUche te javAba ApatA nahi. hemanaRtumAM jyAre teo raste jatA hatA tyAre te paDI gayeluM vastra bhagavate tajI dIdhuM, (te pachI) bhagavAna hAtha phelAvIne cAlatA hatA, ane khabhA para hAtha rAkhatA nahi. matimAna brAhmaNa mahAvIre keIpaNa prakAre nidAna rAkhyA vinA AvI rIte AcaranuM pAlana kareluM che. bhagavate A pramANe AcaryuM che, ema huM kahuM chuM. iti prathama uddezaka pUre

Page #121
upadhAnazruta nAmanA navamAM adhyayananA khIje uddezaka bhagavate potAnI sacamacaryA daramyAna kevA kevA sthAneAmAM nivAsa karyAM hatA ane kevA kevA upasargo ane pariSaEA sahana karyA hatAM, tenu vana A uddezakamAM darzAvyuM che. mU~~ - cariyAsaNAI sijjAzro egaiyA bhI jAo vujhyAo / Aikkha tAI sayaNAruNAI jAI sevityA se mahAvIre // 1 // AveSaNa sabhApavAsu paNiyasAlAsu egayA vAsI / aduvA paliyagaNesu palAla pujjesu egayA vAso || 2 || AgantAre ArAmAgAre taha ya nagare va egayA vAhI | susANe suNNagAre vA rukkhamUle ba egayA vAso || 3 || roft muNI sagaNehiM samaNe Asi paterasa vAse / rAI divapi jayamANe apamate samAhie artha -ziSya pUche che ke je zayyAe ane je daramyAna kahevAyA hAya, te zayanA ane mane jaNAve. Aph || * || // sU. 60 vividha prakAranA Asane bhagavaMtanI saMyamayAtrA AsanA je te mahAvIrapurUSe sevyA hoya te gurU javAma Ape che ke khullA gharamAM, sabhAsthAnamAM, ane kayAreka bhagavata dukAnomAM vAsa karatA hatA, athavA kArakhAnAmAM (kAma karavAnA sthAnamAM) athavA ghAsanI anAvelI jhUMpaDImAM, kayAreka prabhu vasatA hatA. AvanArA mANase mATenI dharmazALAmAM temaja kayAreka bhagavAnanA nagaramA vAsa thatA. vaLI smazAnamAM, zUnya makAnamAM, ke vRkSanA mULamAM bhagavaMta kayAreka nivAsa karatA hatA. A pramANe bAra varSothI kaika adhika varSa sudhI bhagavate A pramANe zayana Asane sezyAM hatA. rAte ane divase yatnApUrvaka apramAdI rahIne samAdhivaMta prabhu dhyAna dharatA hatA. mUlam - Niddapi no paMgAmAe sevai bhagavaM uThAe / jaggAvei ya appANaM isi sAI va apaDinne // 5 // saMbujjhamANe puNarabi AsiMsu bhagavaM uThAe / nikkhamma egayA rAo vahi cakamiyA muhuttAgaM // 6 // sayaNehiM tatthuvasaggA bhImA AsI aNegarUtrA ya / saMsappAM ya je pANA aduvA je pakkhiNo uvacaranti // 7 // adu kucarA upacaranti mAmarakkhA ya sattihatyA ya | // 3. 212 // adu gAmiyA uvasaggA itthI egaiyA purisA ya // 8 // aH sayama grahaNa karIne bhagavAna mahAvIra (kayAre paNa ) adhika nidrA letA nahi. alpa zayana karanArA ane nidAna rahita prabhu peAtAnA AtmAne jAgRta rAkhatA hatA. phrIne jAgRta thAya tyAre UThIne bhagavAna khesatA hatA kayAreka rAtrIe mahAra nIkaLIne muhUta sudhI bhagava ta bhramaNa karatA hatA.

Page #122
herda AvA zayananAM sthAnAmAM bhaya'kara ane aneka jAtanAM upasargo thatA hatAM. sarakIne cAlanArA prANIo temaja UDIne AvanArA pakhIe athavA jAra ane cAra jevA manuSyA, gAmanA cokIdAre ke hAthamAM khaMjavALA puruSA temane upasa` karatA hatA athavA te gAmaDAMnA leAkeA upasarga karatA hatA, keTalAka upasageryAM strIe samaye thatAM, ane keTalAka puruSA saMdhe thatAM hatAM mUlam - ihaloiyAI paraboiyAi bhImAI arUbAI' | avi subbhidubbhigaMdhAi saddai aNegarUSA // 9 // ahiyAsa sayA samie phAsAI virUvaruvAI | araI radda' abhibhUya rIyai mAhaNe abahuvAI // 10 // // sra. 292 // artha:- leAkanA mAnava ane pazu sabaMdhe, pratikULa upasagerrI ane paraleAkanA devAdi sa`kha dhe bhayaMkara athavA anukULa upasargA, Ama aneka prakAranA surabhigadhavALA ane durabhiga dhavALA, vaLI aneka prakAranA rUpA ane zabdo temaja vidhavidha prakAranA sparze bhagavAna sadA samiticukata rahIne sahana karatA hatA. rati temaja atine jItIne alpa kheAlanAra brAhmaNu sa yamamAM vicaratA hatA. mUlam sa NehiM tattha pucchi egacarA vi egayA rAo / // 293 // ahipa kalAitvA pemANe samAhi apaDinne // 11 // ayamaMtaraMsi ko itya ? ahamaMsi tti bhikkhu Aha / ayamuttame se dhamme tusiNIe kasAiya jhAi / / 12 / / a:--evA sthAnamA leAkeA temane tame keNu che! ema pUchatA, keTalIka vAra rAtre ekAMtacArI jAra ke cAra puruSa temane pUchatA ane javAkha na Ape te te phrAya karatA paraMtu nidAna rahita bhagavata samAdhimAM magna rahetA. A avakAzamAM ahIM kANu ? hu' bhikSu chuM, ema prabhu javAba ApIne kasAya karanAra manuSya hoya te pazu khelyA vinA dhyAna dharatA. e temanA uttama dhama dhyAnanA vyavahAra batA. paveyanti sirei mArupa pavAryate / aNagArA himacAe viSAyamesanti // 13 // pavesissAmo pahA ya samAdahamANA / saMghADIo piDiyA va sakkhAmo bhaidukkhe himagalaMphAsA || 14 || taMsi bhagavaM apaDinne ahe bigaDe ahiyAsae / davie nikkhamma egayA rAo gaie bhagavaM samiyAya // 15 // esa vihI aNukkanto mAhaNeNa bahuso apaDinne bhagavayA evaM maIyA | yanti / / 16 / / vi bemiM // sU. 194 / / mUlam - jaMsippege sappege

Page #123
artha-jyAre zizira RtumAM ThaMDo pavana vAya che, tyAre leke ThaMDIthI dhrujatA hoya che, te vakhate keTalAka sAdhue ThaMDo pavana vAya che tyAre vAyu rahita sthAnanI gaveSaNa kare che. athavA to ApaNe be-traNa vastra dhArIzuM, ema vicAre che. keTalAka patithI ke ighana bALIne ThaMDI dUra kare che. bIjA vicAre che ke ati du:khadAyI evA TheDhA pavanane ApaNe vastromAM vaTAIne sahana karIzuM. te ThaMDI RtumAM dIvAla rahita sthAnamAM bhagavAna nidAna rahitapaNe ThaMDI sahana kare che. te saMyamayukta prabhu kayAreka rAtre bahAra nikaLIne samatAbhAve dhyAnamAM UbhA rahe che. matimAna brAhmaNa mahAvIra jeo sarva prakAre nidAna rahita hatA temaNe A * vidhi Acaryo che. bhagavAne A pramANe AcAra pAlana karyuM che, ema huM kahuM chuM. Iti bIjo uddezaka pUre upadhAnazruta nAmanA navamAM adhyayanane trIjo uddezaka bhagavAne anArya dezamAM kevA kevA upasargo sahana karyA tenuM varNana A uddezakamAM che. kayAMka kUtarA karaDyA, kayAMka bhagavAna para daMDa, bhAlA, ane DhephA ane mUThIo vaDe prahAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. bhagavAne avicaLa thaIne AvA kaSTa sahana karyA hatAM. mUlam-taNaphAse sIyaphAse ya teuphAse ya daMsamasage ya / ahiyAsae sayA samie phAsAI viruvalaMbAI // 1 // aha duccara lADhamacArI yajjabhUmi ca sumbhabhUmiM ca / paMtaM sijaM seviMsu AsaNagANi ceva paMtANi // 2 // lADhahiM tassuSastaggA bahave jANavayA sisu / aha lUhadesie bhate kukkurA tattha hiMsiMsu nighaisu // 3 // appe jaNe niyArei lusaNae suNae dasamANe / chunchukAriMti Ahesu samaNaM kukkurA dasaMtu ti // 4 // // sU. 295 / / artha tRNanA sparzI, zItanA sparzI, agninA sparze, ane DAMsa temaja maccharanA dukhe, bhagavAna A prakAre vividha upasargo haMmezAM samatabhAve sahana karatA hatA. bhagavate dugamya evI lAdabhUmimAM, tenA be vibhAgo-vrajabhUmi ane zubhrabhUmimAM vihAra karyo hato. tyA zAo ane Asana khaMDiyera jevA maLatA te bhagavaMte sevyA hatAM. lAdezamAM ghaNA upasargo paDayA hatA, tenA ghaNA mANaso bhagava tane prahAra karatA hatA. bhejana lagabhaga lukhkhuM maLatuM hatuM, ane kUtarAe AkramaNa karatA hatA ane karaDatA hatA AkramaNa karatA ane karaDatA kUtarAone bahu ja ceDA mANase aTakAvatA hatA. ghaNA leke te kUtarA zramaNane karaDe eTalA mATe "chu chu" karIne bhagavAnane pAchaLa deDAvatA hatA,

Page #124
mUlam-eliSarae jaNA bhujjo badave bajabhUmi phrsaatii| laTTi gahAya nAliyaM samaNA nattha ya vihariMsu // 5 // evaM pi tattha viharantA puThThapudhA ahesi suNiehiM / salaMca mANA suNaehiM duccarANi tattha lAhiM // 6 // ma hAya daNDa pANehiM taM kAyaM posajja mnngaare| nAgo saMgAmasIse vA pAraNa tatya se mhaaviire| evaM pi tattha lADehiM maladdhapunvo pi egayA gAmo // 8 // ||suu 196 / / artha -AvA vrajabhUminA pradezamAM jyAM ghaNuM loke lakhuM bhajana karanArA hatA, tyAM bhagavAna vAraMvAra vicaryA hatA. te bhUmimA bIjA zAyAdi zramaNe lAThI laIne athavA zarIrathI cAra AgaLa UMcI evI nAlikA laIne vihAra karatA hatA. A pramANe tyAM vihAra karatA hevA chatA paNa kUtarAe temanI pAchaLa paDIne karaDatA hatA, ane teo kUtarAthI pIDA pAmatA hatA. Ama lATapradezamAM AvA lokemAM vicaravuM ghaNuM muzakela hatuM. tyA bhagavAna daMDa rahita thaIne vicaratA hatA. teoe kAyAne sarAvIne prANIo pratye hiMsA choDI dIdhI hatI. have gAmaDAMnA kaTakatulya kene, eTale duSTa manuSyone bhagavAna samabhAve sahana karatA hatA. jemAM uttama hAthI laDAInA agrabhAgamAM TakI rahe, tema te mahAvIra prabhu pariSaha sAme TakI rahetA hatA. Ama karavA chatAM ya paNa kayAreka to bhagavAnane rahevAne gAmaDuM paNa prApta thatuM nahi. mUlamU-upasaMkamantamapaDinnaM gAmantiyammi appattaM / paDinikkhamittu lUsisu eyAo paraM palevitti // 9 // hayapubdho tattha daNDeNa aduvA muTTiNA adu kuntaphaleNa / adu leluNA kayAleNa hantA hantA bahave kandisu // 10 // maMsANi chinna puyANi uTuMmiyA egayA kaary| parIsahAi luMciMsu , aduvA paMsuNA upakariMsu // 11 // uccAra iya lihaNiMsu adudhA AsaNAu khalasu / vosaTThakAya paNayA''tI dukhasa hai bhagavaM apaDinne // 12 // ||suu 597 // / artha -eka gAmathI bIje gAma jyAre nidAna rahita mahAvIra prabhu jatA hatA tyAre gAmanI najIkamAM na pahoMce tyAM ja sAmAM jaIne keTalAka anArya ke temane mAra mAratA hatA. ane kahetA hatA ke A sthAnamAMthI tuM dUra cAlyo jA. kayAreka paramAtmAne anArya lake daMDathI prahAra karatA hatA, kayAreka mUThIothI, ane kayAreka bhAlAnI aNIothI prahAra karatA hatA, athavA to DhephAothI ane ThIkarAothI prahAra karIne leke "mAre mAre evI bUma mAratA hatA. kyAreka anArya lake prabhunuM mAMsa kApI letA hatA, ane kayAreka zarIra para AkramaNa karIne vALane zarIrane kheMcatA hatA athavA te temanA para dhULa verI detA hatA,

Page #125
97 bhagavAnane UMce upADIne tee pachADatA hatA, athavA te Asana parathI khe cI letA hatA. nidAnarahita evA bhagavaMta kAyAne tajIne duHkha sahana karatAM karatAM dhyAnamAM magna rahetA hatA. mUlam - sUro saMgAma sIse pA saMvuDe tattha se parimANe pharUlAI avale bhagavaM emavihI aNukkanto mAiNeNa bahumo apaDinneNaM bhagavayA evaM mahAvIre / rIityA // 13 // maImayA / rIyanti // 14 // tti bemi sa 28 a -jema sagrAmane mekhare zuravIra puruSa TakI rahe tema te bhagavata mahAvIre dhyAnamAM savRta rahIne, kaThera paristhitinu avala bana karIne dRDhapaNe vihAra karyAM hatA. sa'pUrNapaNe nidAnarahita evA te matimAna brAhmaNu mahAvIre A vidhinu' pAlana karyuM`` hatu` bhagavAne A pramANe AcayuM. hatuM, ema huM kahuM chuM; iti trIje uddezaka pU upadhAnazruta nAmanA navamA adhyayanane caturtha uddezaka AgaLanA uddezakamAM bhagavAnanI anupama sahanazIlatA darzAvavAmAM AvI che. A uddezakamAM bhagavAnanI tapazcaryAnuM varNana che. bhagavAnane AvI anupama tapazcaryAne kAraNe ItihAsa jANanArA puruSA dIrgha tapasvI mahAvIra e pramANe eLakhe che. ,2. A bharatabhUmimAM AvI kaThora tapazcaryA karavA chatAM paNa sama vivekane sAcavanAra puruSa bhagavAna mahAvIra sivAya ItihAsanA pAne zeAdhatA jaDe tema nathI. tapazcaryA hamezAM vivekayukta heAvI joIe viveka vagaranA tapane ane vratane jaina darzanamA bALavrata ane bALatapa tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. mUlam - omoyariyaM cAraha apuTaThe'vi bhagavaM rogehiM / puTThe yA apuTThe vA no se sAijaI teicchaM // 1 // saMsohaNaM ca bhramaNaM ca gAyavyaMgaNaM ca siNANaM ca / saMvAhaNaM ca na se kappe dantapavakhAraNaM ca parinnAya || 2 || virae gAmatham mehi rIyai mAhaNe jabahuvAI | sisirammi egayA bhagava chAyAe jhAi AsIya || 3 || AyAvai ya nimhaNa acchai ukkuDae abhitAve | aTu jAvaittha heNa oyaNamaMthukummAseNaM // 4 // || TM 21 || artha .-bhagavAnane regasparzo na heAya te paNa paramAtmA uNeAdarI tapa karatA hatA. rAgAdikathI ke snAnAdikathI sparzAyA hoya ke na sparzAyA haya, bhagavAna cikitsAnu sevana kayAre paNa karatA nahi,

Page #126
bhagavAna basti vagerethI ke virecana vagerethI udara zedhana karAvatA nahi, vamana ' karatA nahi, zarIranuM mAlIza karatA nahi, snAna ke zarIra dabAvarAvavuM tamane ka5tuM nahi, temaja vivekathI jANIne prabhu daMta prakSAlana paNa karatA nahi I diyenA dharmothI nivRtta thayelA abhyabhASI brAhmaNa evA bhagavAna kyAreka zizira RtumAM vRkSa chAyAmAM besIne dhyAna dharatA vicAratA hatA. - griSmaRtumAM teo AtApanA letA hatA. utkaTa Asana para besIne prabhu AtApanAne abhyAsa karatA. vaLI prabhu lUkhuM bhejana-cAvala, beranuM cUraNa, temaja kaLathI je rAka meLavIne saMyamaya triA calAvatA hatA. mUlam-eyANi timi paDi seve aTTha mAse ajAvayaM bhagavaM / apiittha egayA bhagaM dhAMsaM aduvA mAsaMpi // 5 // mavi sAhie duve mAse chappi mAse aduvA vihrinthaa| rAmodharAyaM apaDinne anna gilAyamegayA bhuje // 6 // chaTTeNa egayA bhuje adudhA aTTameNa dasameNaM / duSAlasameNa egayA bhuje pehamANe samAhiM apaDinne // 7 // NacyA NaM se mahAvIre no'vi ya pAvagaM, symkaasii| bhannehi vA Na kArityA kIraMtapi nANujANisthA // 8 // ||su. 300 / / artha A traNa vastuo (cAvala, beranuM cUraNa ane kaLathI)nuM sevana karIne bhagavAne ATha mahinA sudhI zarIrayAtrA calAvI hatI. temAM paNa kyAreka te bhagavAna pakSaka95 ke mAsaka5 sudhIne AhAratyAga karatA hatA. kayAreka bhagavAna kaMIka adhika evA be mahinA sudhI ke kayAreka cha mahinA sudhI covihArI tapazcaryA karIne rahetA hatA, ane aharniza tapazcaryA karanAra nidAnarahita prabhu kayAreka aMtakAnta bhejana letA hatA. jyAre teo cha karatA, te kayAre teo ama karatA, kayAreka teo cAra upavAsa ke kayAreka kayAreka teo pAMca upavAsa karIne AhAra letA hatA A rIte nidAnarahita prabhu samAdhibhAvamAM lIna rahetA hatA. bhagavAna kharekhara sahama prakAre jANIne jAte pApa karma karatA nahi, anya pAse karAvatA nahi, athavA te pApa karanArane anumodana paNa ApatA nahi mUlam-gAmaM pavise nagaraM vA ghAmamese kaI paradvAra / muvisudhdhamesiyA bhagavaM AyatanogayAe seSitthA // 9 // adu yAyasA digichattA je. anne rasesiNo sttaa| ghAsesaNAe ciTThanti sayayaM nivAe ya pehAe // 10 //

Page #127
| | | aduvA mAhaNaM ca samagaM vA gAmapiNDolagaM ca atihiM vA / moSAgaM mUsiyA cA kukaraM vAvi viThiyaM purao // 11 // vitticcheya janto temimappattiyaM prihrnto| / mandaM parakkame bhagavaM ahiMmama No ghAlamesisthA // 12 // ||se. 301 // artha -gAmamAM ke nagaramAM praveza karIne bhagavAna bIjAne mATe banAvelA AhAranI gaveSaNa karatA hatA, ane bhagavAna zuddha AhAra prApta karIne mana-vacana-kAyAnA coga samabhAvamAM sthira karIne te AhAranuM sevana karatA. athavA te bhUkhathI vyAkuLa thaIne kAgaDAo ane rasane IcchanArA prANIo bhajana prApta karavAne mATe UbhA rahelA hoya ane teo satata nIce AvatA hoya, temane joIne bhagavAna vikSepa karyA vagara vicaratA hatA.' athavA brAhmaNane ke anya zramaNane ke gAmaDAMnA yAcakane, athavA atithIne, caMDAlane, AgaLa UbhelA joIne ke bilADI ke kUtarAne sAme beThela joIne, prabhu temane bhajanano aMtarAya na paDe tema viharatA hatA. A pramANe prANIonI AjIvikAno uchera na thAya tema temaja temane avizvAsa na upaje tema bhagavAna dhIme dhIme cAlatA hatA ane ahiMsAnuM alabana karIne AhAra gaSaNA karatA hatA. mUlam-aghi suiyaM yA sukkaMthA sIyaM piNDaM purANakummAsaM / adu bukkasaM pulAgaM vA ladhdhe piNDe aladhdhe davie // 13 // adhi jhAi se mahAvIre AsaNatthe akukkue jhANaM / / uDDhe ahe tiriya ca pehamANe samAhimapaDinne / / 14 / / akatAI vigatagehI ya saharUvesu amucchie mAi / " chaumatyo vi parakkamamANe na pamAyaM saIpi kubdhiyA // 5 // sayameSa abhisamAgamma AyatajogamAyasohIe abhinivvuDe amAille AvakahaM bhagavaM samiyAsI / / 16 // ela vihI aNusphanto mAhaNeNa miimyaa| ' bahuso apaDinneNa bhagavayA evaM rIyanti // 17 // tti vemi // sva. 302 // artha -kyAreka vaghAra daIne svAdiSTa banAvela kherAka athavA sUke ke ThaDe bhejanapiMDa athavA , te jUnA sekelA aDada ke kaLathI athavA to sAthe athavA te dhANa maLe ke nA maLe te paNa parama samartha bhagavAna samatAbhAvamAM sthira rahetA hatA. * * Asana para sthira rahIne caMcaLatA vagaranA te mahAvIra kayAreka dhyAna dharatA hatA tyAre teo nidAnarahitapaNe samAdhimAM UMce, malika ane apekane nihALI hatA, * * *

Page #128
B te kaSAya vagaranA hatA, lAlaca vagaranA hatA, zabda ane rUpAmA murchA vagaranA hatA, teo chadmarathI heAvA chatA paNa parAkrama karIne, eTale jAgRta rasIne dhyAna dharzI hatA, ane ekavA2 paNa pramAda emaNe karyo na hatA na jAte ja ceAgA ne Atmazuddhine mATe sthira karIne samabhAvane prApta karIne nivRtta thayelA prabhu jIvana paryaMnta mAyAnA tyAgI hatA, ane samitiyukata hatA. 3 A vidhinuM pAlana sarvathA nidAnarahita evA matimAna brAhmaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre karyuM che. Ama bhagavate AcayuM che, ema huM kahu chuM. iti ceAthe uddezaka pUrA iti navamuM adhyayana samAsa' iti prathamazrutaskaMdha samApta acArAMga nAmanA prathama aganA dvitIya zrutaskaMdha piDeSaNA nAmanA adhyayananA prathama uddezaka A adhyayanamAM muninA AcAra darzAvavAnI zarUAta thAya che. A AkhAye zrutaskaMdha munie pALavAnA AcAranA niyame darzAvavA mATe lakhAyele che kevI rIte bhejana meLavavuM, kevI rIte vastra meLavavAM, temA kayA kayA dezAne tajavA, vaLI bhikSunI pratimAonuM avalaMbana kaI rIte karavuM, te uparAMta A adhyayanane ate bhagavAna mahAvIranuM caritra ane meAkSanA sAdhane darzAvanArU, vimukitanAmanuM pacIsamuM' adhyayana AkhAye aMgasUtra upara kaLazarUpe Ave che. mUlam-se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhuNI vA gAhAcaikulaM piDabAyapaDiyAe aNupaviTThe samANe, se aM pu nAgennA, annanuM kA, pALuM thA, vArma lA, sAma vA, pAneoi cA, paNaf vA, zrIpAda thA, vi;i thA, sattatta, patriA, sIkoqLa thA 3sitte, racanA vA, parighAttiya, pagAraM asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimaM vA, sAimaM vA parahatthesi yA, parapAyaMsi vA, aphAsurya aNesa NijaM ti maNNamANe, lAbhevi saMte, no paDigAhejA // sru. 303 // a:-te AcArayukata bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre gRhasthanA ghera piMDa caDuNu karavAnI buddhie praveza kare tyAre jo tene ema jaNAya ke A anna, A pINu, A khAdima ne svAdima sacitta padArthothI athavA phugathI athavA khIjathI, athavA lIleAtarIthI saMsargI pAmelu che. mizrita thayelu che, ke sacitta pANIthI chaMTAyelu che, ke rajathI mizrita thayeluM che, te tevA prakAranA anna, pANI, khAdima ke svAdimane gRhasthanA hAthamAM, ke gRhasthanA prAtramA apAsuka che ane levA ceAgya nathI ema mAnIne tene lAbha thatA hoya te paNa te munie ke sAdhvIe tene grahaNa karavu' na joI e mUlam - seyaM Ahacca paDigAhie siyA se taM AyAe egaMga-mavakakamenjA, egaMta-maSakka milA ahe ArAmaMsi vA, ahe ubastayaMti vA, appaMDe appapANe apvavIe appaharie appose

Page #129
101 .' appohae apputtiMga-paNaga-dagamaTTiya-makkaDAsaMtANae vigiMciya (2) ummIsaM dhiohiya (2), tao saMjayAmeva a~jija vA, pIija thaa| jaMca jo saMcAennA bhonae vA pAittae vA se tamAyAya egaMta mavarakamejA, egaMtamavazkamittA ahe jjhAmathaMDilaMsi vA, aTharAsisi vA kiTTarAsisi bA tusarAsisi dA gomayarAsisi vA, aNNayaraMsi thA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaMsi, pahilahiya (2) pamajjiya (2) tao saMjayAmeva paravejA | | jhU. 204 || artha -have je te ekAeka asAvadhAnatAthI ke gUDanI utAvaLathI te vastu svIkArI le che te laIne teNe ekAMtastha namAM javuM, ekAMtasthAnamAM jaIne athavA te bagIcAmAM athavA te nirjana gharamAM je sthAna iMDArahita che, jIvarahita che, bIja Dita che vanaspatirahita che, jhAkaLa rahita che, paNa rahita che, ghAsa para rahelA jaLabiMdurahita che, lIlakuMga rahita che temaja bhInI mATI ke kare.LiyAnI jALarahita che, tyAM te AhArane chUTe 5 DIne mizraNathI zuddha karIne pachIthI yatnApUrvaka tene khA, athavA pIve. paraMtu je khAvA-pIvAnuM zakaya na hoya to te AhArane laIne ekAMta sthAnamAM jAya, tyAM jaIne te have dAha pAmela 'stha namAM, hADakAnA DhagalAmAM, athavA le Dha'ne kATanA DhagalA mAM, aya che te dhAnyatarAnA DhagalAmA, athavA to chANAnA DhagalamA, athavA tevA prakAranA bIjA keI sthAnamAM pratilekhanA karI karIne, pramArjanA karI karIne jatanapUrvaka te AhArane paThI de. mUlam-se bhikkhu vA, bhikkhUNI ghA, gAhAyaskulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupasThei samANe sa jAo puNa osahI bhI jANejjA kasiNAo sAsiA adhidalakaDAko atiricchacchiNNAo amocchiNNAo ruNiyaM chivADi aNabhivakaMta mama JjitaM pehAe aphAsuyaM aNesa NajyaM ti maNNama Ne lAbhe saMte No ghaDimbAheDalA || sR. 305 // artha :- bhikSune ke bhikSuNIne bhejanane mATe grahasthane ghare praveza karIne jANavAmAM ema Ave ke A bIja ke vanaspati AkhI ApI che, jIva utpanna thAya evI che, be cIrIyA karavAmAM AvyA nathI, ane vAMkI paNa chedAI nathI; Ama aNacheDAyelI tarUNa vanaspati ke maga vigerenI phaLI zastra prahAra na pAmelI ane bhaMga na pAmelI evI joIne A nirdoSa nathI, ane levA cogya nathI ema mAnIne teNe lAbha hovA chatA paNa AvI vanaspati svIkAravI joIe nahi. mUlam-se bhikhU yA, bhikkhuNI thA, jAya paviThe samANe se jAo guNa AsahIo jANennA akasiNAo AsAsiyAo vida ThakaDAo tiricchacchiNNAo yocchiN gAo taruNiya thA chiyADi abhikaMtajjiyaM pehAe, phAsurya esaNijjati maNNamANe lAbhe saMte artha :-te bhikSane ke bhikSuNIne hasthanA ghare pravezIne ema jANavAmAM Ave ke A bIja, vanaspati vagerenA TukaDA thayela che, temA jIpattino saMbhava nathI, te cIrAyela che, te vAMka

Page #130
102 kapAyela che, te kAcI vanaspati ke phaLI cheDAyelI che, zastrano prayoga pAmelI che, ane bhAgelI che, ema joIne A nirdoSa che, levA cogya che, ema mAnIne lAbha hoya te teNe svIkArI levI. mUlam-se bhikkhU yA, bhikhuNI pA, jAdha paThetamANe se jaM puNa jANejjA pihuyaM vA, bahuraya vA, bhujjiyaM maMthu bA, ghAulaM pA, cAulapalaMbaM yA, bhajjiyaM apha suyaM aNesaNijaM maNNamANe lAbhe saMte No paDiggAhejjA // sa. 307 / / artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa gRhasthanA ghera jaIne jANe ke A dhANI, te bahu rajavALI che, athavA A sAtho ke cokhA ke kaNakI ardha pakava che, eTale ke ekavAra zekela che, tethI nirdoSa nathI, te teNe lAbha thato hoya te paNa na levA gya AhAra mAnIne leve nahi. mUkam-se bhikkhu vA, bhikkhuNI vA, jApa paviDhe tamANe se jaM puNa jANNejjA piThuyaM kA jApa cAulapalaMvaM dhA, asaI bhajiyaM duSakhutto vA bhajjiyaM tikkhutto vA bhanjiya phAsuyaM emaNijjaM jAya lAbhe saMte paDiggAhejjA // sva. 308 // artha - te bhikSu ke bhikSuNane gRhathanA ghare pravezIne je ema jaNAya ke A dhANI, tyAMthI mAMDIne A kaNakI aneka vAra bhuMjelI che, be vAra ke traNa vAra muMjelI che, ( tethI duSpakavatAnA devarahata che ) tethI nirdoSa che ane levA gya che te teNe maLatI hoya te te laI levI. mUlam-se bhiSagR vA, bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM jAdha parisiukAme No annausthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, parihArio vA aparihArieNa saddhi, gAhAvakulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisejjA vA, Nikkhamejja kA // sU 309 // artha -te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe jyAre tene gRhasthanA ghera dAkhala thavAnI IcchA hoya tyAre dene tajanAra evA ughukata vihArI munie je dene parihAra karatA nathI, tevA anya tIrthika ke gRhasthanI sAthe bhikSA levA mATe praveza karavo nahi, ke bahAra paNa nIkaLavuM nahi mUtramU-se mizna jA, umagnt ghA, diyA kAma , virAramra vA, vimAne jA, pavisamANe dhA, No aNNautyieNa vA gArasthipaNa vA parihArio vA, aparihArieNa saddhiM ghahiyA biyArabhUmi vA bihAra bhUmi vA, NikkhamejjA yA pavisejja vA // sU. 310 / / artha :-te bhikSae ke bhikSuNIe zaucAdinI bhUmi ke svAdhyAya AdinI bhUmimAM praveza karo hoya ke tyAthI dUra javuM hoya tyAre teNe bahAra nikaLatA ke praveza karatA anya tIthikanI sAthe ke gRharathanI sAthe pita doSane tyAgI hovAthI doSonA AvA atyAgIonI sAthe zacabhUmimAM ke savAdhyAya bhUmimAM na pravezavuM joIe ke na bahAra nikaLavuM joIe. maram-se bhivR thA, bhikkhuNI vA, gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe No aNNautthipaNa thA, gAra thieNa cA, parihArio aparihArieNa vA sadhi, gAmANugAma duijjejA // sU. 31 / /

Page #131
103 artha -te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatI vakhate pite denA tajanAra hovAthI dezanA na tajanAra evA anya tIrthika ke gRhasthanI sAthe cAlIne grAmAntara karavuM joIe nahi. mRram-se bhikkhU vA, bhimaNI vA, jAva paviThe samANe No aNausthiasta vA, gAratthiyassa vA, parihArio aparihAriasa vA, asaNaM vA (4) dejA vA aNupadejjA vA sU. 312 // arthe -te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe gRhasthanA gharamAM AhArane mATe praveza karyo hoya tyAre koI anya tIrthikane ke gRhasthane pote deSone tyAgI hovAthI anya deSonA atyAgIne, anna ke pANI, khAdima ke svAdima na ApavA joIe ke na apAvavA joIe malama-se bhikha thA, bhikhugI za, jAva papiThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA amaNaM vA (6) asmipaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhista, pANAI bhRyAI jIghAI sattAI samArambha samuddista kIyaM pAmiccaM acchejja aNisaTeM abhihaDaM AhaTTa ghetaMti, tahAppagAraM asaNaM vA (e) purisaMtarakDaM apurisaMta rakaDaM thA, bahiyA NIhaDaM vA, aNihaDaM vA, attaTiyaM thA, aNattaThiyaM vA paribhuttaM vA, aparibhuttaM ghA, AseviyaM vA, aNAseviyaM bA, aphAsuyaM jAva No paDiggAhejjA // su. 313 // artha :-te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe jyAre te gRhasthanA gharamAM AhArAdikane mATe praveza kare tyAre annapANI vagere keI niga sAdhune uddezIne prANane, bhUtane, jIvane ke sane AraMbha karIne sAdhune uddezIne kharIdyuM hoya, udhAra lIdhuM hoya, AMcakI lIdhuM hoya, sahiyAruM hoya, ke sAme lAvIne te prakAranA AhArAdika je gRhastha Ape; e bhajana bhale teNe banAvyuM hoya, bIjAe banAvyuM hoya, teNe bahAra ApyuM hoya, na ANyuM hoya, teNe potAnA mATe karyuM hoya ke parane mATe karyuM hoya, teNe khAdhuM hoya ke na khAdhuM hoya, teNe thoDuM ghaNuM vAparyuM hoya ke na vAparyuM hoya, AvA anane aprAsuka mAnIne prApta thatuM hoya te paNa te muni e levuM nahi. mUlam-evaM bahave sAhammiyA, egA sAhammiNI, vahave sAhammiNI o, samuhissa cattAri * TAyarA mAthA / rU 8 | artha A pramANe ghaNA sAdharmika sAdhuo, eka samAnadhamI sAthvI, ghaNuM samAnadharmI sAdhvIo, emane uddezIne banAvela anna vagere, Ama kule cAra AlAke thAya che. A rIte cAra prakAre uddezIka) AdhAmika vagere deSasahita anna tevuM nahi. muram-se bhikkha thA, bhikhuNI ghA, gAhAvAkulaM jAya paviThe samANe se jaM puNa jANejA aavi Saa (4) ghara ramaNa ma-tari jia-orig gift (2) mudatta, pANAI jAya sattAi samArabha AsetriyaM thA aNAse dhiyaM vA aphAsuyaM aNesaMNinjati EvmAne DhAme te kAla rajA devA che . rUka | artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa gRhasthane ghera AhAra dikane mATe praveza kare tyAre, tene je ema jaNAya ke A anna, pANI vagere zramaNa, brAhmaNe, atithIo, raMkapuruSe, ane bhikhArIone uddezIne

Page #132
104 prANAdikano AraMbha karIne banAvyuM che ane te prakAranuM ane A gRhastha Ape che (have sUtra 313 uttara bhAgamAM AvatuM bhASAMtara jI levuM te te prakAranuM ana vagere teNe JDaNa karavuM nahi pUja- ma ghu , mag , lang8 jhAra para rasALa re 4 juna jALA jANaor an (4) at w arfar far--Tvg samudita vi6' () jAna AhaTTa caMpai, taM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA () apurisaMtarakaDaM aba hayANIhaI aNanTaThiyaM apari bhuttaM aNa sevittaM aphAsuyaM aNetaNijaM jAva No paDiggA hejjA // sU 616 // artha -te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe jyAre te gRhasthane ghera praveza kare. ane tenA jANavAmAM ne ema Ave ke A ghaNu zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithIo, 2ka puruSe, ke yAcakane uddezIne prANu vagerene AraMbha karIne banAveluM anAdi sAme lAvIne Ape che te te prakAranuM anAdi bIjA puruSe banAvyuM na hoya, bahAra ANelu na hoya, pitAne mATe na kareluM, pote na khAdheluM ke a5 paNa na vApareluM evuM che, te anna amAsuka ane na levA cotha che, ema mAnIne teNe grahaNa karavuM nahiM. mUlam-aha puNa evaM jANenjA, purisaMta kaDaM ghahiyAnIhaDaM attaThiyaM paribhuta AsedhiyaM phAsuyaM esaNijja mASa paDiggAhejjA / / sa. 317 // artha -have je bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ema jANe ke A anna anya purUSane mATe banAvyuM che, tene bahAra lAvavAmAM AvyuM che, te annane dAtAo svIkAryuM che, pote te anAdika vAparyuM che, ke thoDeghaNe aMze vAparyuM che, te tethI A anna prAsuka che, ane gaveSaNa karavA yogya che, ema mAnIne teNe te svIkAravuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU ghA, bhikkhuNI cA gAhAvAkulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisiukAme se jAI puNa kulAI jANejjA, imesu khalu kulesu Niie piMDe dijjai aggapiDe dijjA, niyae bhAe fhatA gha4mApa jhi, taevmArA kuTTA ricA nimAbAju nI mattApa vA pANAe vA pavilijja vA nikkhamija vA // sU. 318 // artha -te bhikSu athavA bhikSaNa AhAra gaSaNa mATe gRhasthanA kulamAM jyAre praveza karavAne IcchA rAkhe tyAre have je kuTuMbane ema jANe ke A kuTuMbomAM kharekhara nitya piMDadevAmAM Ave che, agrapiMDa athavA prathamathI jude kADhele piMDa devAmAM Ave che, niyata thayelo bhAga devAmAM Ave che, ardhAthI kaMIka uo eTale bhAga devAmAM Ave che, te prakAranA nityadAna karanArA kuTuM che jemAM amuka bhikSuo kAyama praveza kare che, te kuTuMbamAM AhArane mATe ke pANIne mATe te bhAva bhikSue praveza paNa kare nahi, are tyAthI bahAra paNa nikaLavuM nahi. mUlam-eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa yA bhiSakhuNIe sAmaggiya ja savveThehiM samite sahite sayAjae tti bebhi }} TU rU8 || artha :-A kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInuM samagra AcAranuM vidhAna che, je vidhAna dvArA e sarva bAbatamAM samitiyukata rahe che, ema huM kahuM chuM. piDeSaNa adhyayanane prathama uddezaka pUre

Page #133
15 adhyayana dasamAne bIje uddezaka mUlam-se bhimabU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA aTThamiposahipasu vA, addhamAsiesu cA mAsiesu vA daumAsirasu vA, temAsiesu vA, cAummAsiesu vA, paMcamAsiesu vA, chammAsipasu vA, uUsu vA, uusaMdhIsu vA, uuparipaTTesu vA, vahave samaNa mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNavaNImage egAto ukkhAto pariesijjamANe pehAe, dAhiM ukkhAhiM pariesijjamANe pehAe, tirhi ukkhAhiM pariesijjamANe pehAe, carhi ukkhAhiM pariesijamANe pehAe, kuMbhImuhAto vA kAlovAtito vA saMNihisaMNicayAo vA pariesijjamANe pehAe, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA (4) apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva aNAsevitaM aphAsuya aNesaNijjaM vA paDiggAhejjA che . 320 || artha te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karyo, ane tene ema jANavAmAM Ave ke A bhejana ke pANuM vagere AThamanA piSadhane utsava saMbaMdhe che, pakSanA parve saMbadhe che, eka mAsa pachInA parva sa ba dhe che, be mAsa pachInA parva sabaMdhe che, traNa mAsanA parva saMbadhe che; cAra mAsanA parva sa ba dhe che, pAca mAsanA parva saMbadhe che, ane cha mAsanA parva saMba dhe che, te rUtumAM devA gya ke rUtu saMdhimAM devA gya athavA te rUtunA parivartanamAM ghaNuM zramaNo, brAhmaNo, atithio, raMka puruSe, ane yAcakone eka kuMbhamAMthI bhejana letA joIne, be kubhImAMthI bhojana letA joIne, traNa ku bhImAMthI bhojana letA joIne, cAra kubhIomAMthI bhojana letA joIne, kubhanA mukhamAthI ke gerasa vagerenI deNImAMthI najIka ekaThI karela AhAra sAmagrImAthI bhojana svIkAratAM joIne te prakAranuM bhajana, pANI vagere bIjA keI puruSane mATe karyuM nathI ema mAnIne e bhejanAdi munioe seveluM nathI, e nirdoSa nathI ane gavesavA yogya nathI, ema mAnIne teNe na levuM mUTham-aha puNa evaM jANejjA purisaMtarakaDaM jAva Asevita phAsuya jAva paDiggAhejjA che rU. 322 artha: have te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ema jANe ke A anya puruSane mATe banAveluM che, temanA vaDe vaparAyeluM che, tethI nirdoSa che, to teNe tevuM bhejana svIkArI levuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviThe samANe se jAiM puNa kulAI, jANejA, tejahA, uggakulANi vA, bhogakulANi vA, rAiNNakulANi vA, khattiyakulANi vA, ikkhAgakulANi vA, harivasakulANi vA, esiyakulANi vA, vesiyakulANi vA, gaMDAgakulANi vA, koTTAgakulANi vA, gAmarakkhakulANi vA, vokasAliya kulANi vA, aNNayaresu vA, tahappagAresu kulesu adugaMcchiNsu agarahitesu vA, asaNaM vA (4) phAsuyaM esaNijja jAva paDiggAhejjA // sU0 322 / / artha te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre gRhastha kuLamAM pravezIne ema jANe ke je kula kharekhara A prakAranA che, jema ke ugrava zanA kule, bhegavazanA kula, gajanya zanA kulo, kSatriya

Page #134
106 vazanA kule, IzvAku vaMzanA kula, harivaMzanA kulo, gokuLavAsIonA kule, vyApArInA kule, vALaMda (nApIta)nA kulo, kASTazilpInA kula, grAmarakSakonA kula, vaNakaranA kule, athavA te prakAranA anya kulo jANIne je kula lokamAM tiraskAra pAmelA nathI athavA nidAyelA nathI tevA kuTuMbomAthI AhAra-pANI pavitra jANIne teNe grahaNa karavuM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaTakula piMDavAyapaDiyA aNupaviThe samANe se japuNa jANejjA asaNaM vA, (4) samavApasu vA, piMDaNiyaresu ghA, iMdamahesu vA, khaMdamahesu bA, rudramahesu vA, mugu damahesu vA, bhUtamahesu vA, jakkhamahesu vA, NAgamahenu vA, thUmamahesu vA, ceiyamahesu vA, ruk khamahesu vA, girimahesu ga, darimahenu vA, agaDamahesu vA, taDAgamahesu vA, dahamahesu vA, Nadimahesu vA, saramahesu vA, sAgaramahetu vA. Agaramahesu vA, aNNataresu vA, tahappagAresu visvarUvesu mahAmahetu vaTTamANesu vahabe samaNa-mAhaNa atihi kivaNa-vaNImae egAo ukkhAo parisijjamANe pehAe, dAhi jAva saMNihisaMNicayAto vA parisijjamANe pehANa, tahappagAra asaNa vA (4) apurisatarakaDaM is mo rihe ra 33 artha : te bhikSuka ke bhikSuNI gRhasthanA gharamA AhAradika mATe praveza kare ane ema jANe ke meLe thaya che, athavA pitRpiDa devAya che, Idrane utsava che, kArtikeyano utsava che, rUdrane utsava che, muku dane utsava che, bhUtano utsava che, yakSane utsava che, nAgane utsava che, stUpane utsava che, caityano utsava che. vRkSano utsava che, girino utsava che, guphAne utsava che, kUvAne utsava che, taLAvano utsava che, dharAno utsava che, nadIne utsava che, sarovarano utsava che, sAgarane utsava che, agano utsava che, athavA to tevA prakAranA anya koI vidhavidha prakAranA moTA utsava cAlI rahyA che, ane ghaNA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, 2ka puruSa, ane cAcakane eka ku bhImAthI AhAra letA joIne athavA be ku bhImAthI, tyAthI mAMDIne AhAranA sa cayamAthI svIkAra karatA joIne te prakAranA AhArAdine anya puruSa mATe banAvyA nathI (arthAta te niyata che) ema mAnIne teNe svIkAravA joIe nahi mUlam-aha puNa eva jANejjA, diNNa ja tesiM dAyabdha aha tattha bhuMjamANe pehAe, gAhAvatibhAriya vA gAhAvatibhagiNi vA gAhAvatiputta vA, gAhAvatidhUyaM vA, suNha vA, * "dhAti vA dAsaM yA dArsi ga, pAlmakAraM vA kammakari vA, se puvAmeva AloejjA 'Auso' tti vA 'bhagiNi' tti vA 'dAhisi me itto annayara bhojaNajAyaM' seva vAssa paro asaNaM vA (4) AhaTu dalajjA , tahappagAra asaNaM vA (4) saya vA Na jAjjA, paro vA se dejjA, phAsuya jAca paDiggAhejjA // sU 324 // artha have je te bhikSune ema khyAlamAM Ave ke je temane devAnuM hatuM te devAI cUkayu che, pachI temane te annAdikane upayogamAM letA joIne (te muni) gRhasthanI patnI ke bahenane, tenA putrane ke putrIne, putravadhUne ke pAIne, dAsane ke dAsIne, nokarane ke nokaraDIne pahelethI pUchI le, "he AyuSmAna" athavA "he bahena", "AnAthI bIju bhejana tame mane

Page #135
Apaze ?' te A pramANe bole tyAre sAmo mANasa che ane pAchuM vagere laI AvIne Ape to te prakAranuM bhalene teNe mAgI lIdhuM hoya ke game te sAmA mANase ANune ApyuM hoya, pavitra ane acitta ane levA gya jANe te teNe levu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) para addhajoyaNamerAe saMkhaDi naccA saMkhaDi paDiyAe no abhidhArejja gamaNAe // sU. 325 // artha : te bhikSae ke bhikSuNIe aDadhA bhojananI maryAdAmAM kaI bhejana samArabha che ema jANyuM hoya te samAraMbhanI dizAmAM te javAne vicAra kare nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) pAINa saMkhar3i naccA paDINa gacche aNADhAyamANe, paDINaM saMkhaDiM naccA pAINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, dAhiNaM saMkhaDi naccA udINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, udINaM saMkhaDi naccA dAhiNa gacche aNADhAyamANe / / sU. 326 / / artha : te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe pUrva dizAmAM bhojana samAra bha jA to teNe pazcima dizAmA javu, je teNe pazcima dizAmAM samArabha che ema jANyuM to teNe pUrva dizAmAM vihAra kare tene khabara paDe ke uttara dizAmAM mijabAnI che te te dizAne anAdara karI teNe dakSiNe dizAmAM javu tene khabara paDe ke dakSiNa dizAmAM mijabAnI che to teNe te dizAne anAdara karIne uttara tarapha prayANa karavuM joIe mUlam-jattheva sA sa khaDI siyA, ta jahA gAmasi vA nagara si vA kheDasi vA kavvaDa si vA, ma Daba si vA, paTTaNaMsi vA, Agara si vA, doNamuha si vA, nigama si vA, Asamasi vA, rAyahANi si cA, saMnivesaMsi vA, saMkhaDi saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| kevalI vUyA 'AyANameya // sU 327 // artha : jyA barAbara mijabAnI hoya te sthAne javAne bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe vicAra kare na joIe e mijabAnI bhalene gAmamAM hoya ke nagaramA hAya, nesamAM hoya ke khetaravALA gAmamA hAya, kedrabhUta nagaramAM hoya ke mIThA vagerenA agara pAse hoya, ba dara pAse hoya ke vepArInA gAmamAM hoya, AzramamAM hoya ke rAjadhAnImAM hoya ke kasabAmAM hoya, tyAM javA teNe na vicAravuM "A kamabadhanuM sthAna che ema kevaLI bhagavaMta kaheze. mUlam-sa khaDi sa khaDipaDiyAe abhisaMdhAremANe AhAkammiyaM vA, uddesiyaM cA, mIsajAya vA, kIyagaDaM vA, pAmicca vA, acchejja vA, aNisaha vA, Ahadu dijjamANa bhuMjejjA, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe khuDDiyaduvAriyAo mahalliyAo kujjA, mahalliyaduvAriyAo khuDDiyAo kujjA, samAo lijjAo visamAo kujjA, visamAo sijjAo samAo kujjA, pavAyAo sajjAo NivAyAo kujjA, nivAyAo sijjAo pavAyAo kujjA, aMto vA vahi vA uvasayasa hariyANi chidiya (2) dAliya (2) saMthAraga saMthArejjA 'esa vilu gayAmo sijjAe' tamhA se saMjae niya The annayara vA tahappagAra puresaMkhaDi kA panchegna khaDi vA sa khaDipaDiyA no abhisaMdhAreja gamaNAe / sU 328 / /

Page #136
108 artha : mijabAnImAM ke mijabAnInI dizAmAM janAra ke javA dhAranAra sAdhune AdhArmika doSa (jIvahiMsAmukta padArtha meLavyAne) ke ausika (sAdhu mATe banAvela svIkAryAne doSa) ke mizra jAta (sacitta ane acittanI bheLaseLano depa) ke kharIdeluM svIkAravAne doSa, ke uchInuM lIdhelanA svIkArano deva, AcakI lAveluM svIkAryAno deSa, ke sahiyArI mAlikInI vastu svIkAryAne doSa, sAme lAveluM ke ekAeka lAveluM anna teNe khAvuM paDe evA de lAge che. gRhastha bhikSunI AgatAsvAgatA mATe nAnakaDI bArIone moTAM dvAra karI nAkhe, moTA bAraNAne nAnakaDI bArIo karI nAkhe, samatala zayAne viSamatala kare, ane viSamatala zaiyAne samatala kare, vAyu najIkanI pathArIne vAyuthI dUra kare ane vAyuthI dUranI pathArIne vAyu sanmukha kare, vaLI makAnanI bahAra ke ataranI lIlotarI chedInetoDIne pathArInI sAmagrI taiyAra kare, vicAre ke A nigraMthanI zaiyA mATe. tethI te zamaNanigraMtha bIjA paNa te prakAranA pUrve mijabAnI thaI hoya tevA, pachI mijabAnI thavAnI che tevA athavA sakhaDi arthAta mijabAnI taraphanAM sthAna pratye javAno vicAra kare nahi. mUlam-eva khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiya , ja savaThehi samite sahite sAthe ri cemi che. 3ra1 | artha : A pramANe kharekhara je bhikSa samatAvaMta, guNa sahita ane sadA yatanAvaMta che, tenI AcArasAmagrI che, ema hu kahu chuM. ema bIjo uddezaka pUro thayo adhyayana dasamAne tRtIya uddezaka mUlam-se egayA annatara saMkhaDi AsittA pivittA char3ejja vA vamejja vA bhuttaM vA se no samma pariNamejjA, aNNatare vA se dukkhe royAtake samuppajjejjA, kevalI vUyA "cA i rajU 30 che. artha : te bhikSu keI vAra koI eka mijabAnImA khAIne-pIne anna cheDI de, ke tenuM vamana kare athavA khAdheluM tenA zarIramAM barAbara pariName nahi, athavA tene bIjo koI regane upadrava ke du kha zarIramAM utpanna thAya to kevaLI bhagavAna kaheze ke A karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. mUlam-iha khalu bhikbU gAhAvatIhi vA, gAhAvatiNIhi vA, parivAyaNahi vA, parivAiyAhiM vA, egajjha saddhi soDa pAu bho vitimissa huravatthA vA uvassaya vA paDilehamANe No lamejjA, tameva uvassayaM sa missI bhAvamAvajjejjA aNNamaNNe vA se matte vipariyAsiyabhRte itthiviggahe vA kilIve vA ta bhikkhu uvasa kamittu vUyA 'Ausa to samaNA ahe ArAma si vA ahe ukssayaMsi vA rAau yA diyAle vA gAmadhammaNiya tiyaM

Page #137
109 kahu~ rahassiyamehuNadhammapariyAraNAe AuTTAmo / ' ta' vegatitA sAtijjejjA / akaraNijja' ceyaM saMkhA / ete AyataNA saMti saMcijjamANA paJcAvAyA bhavati / tarahA se saMjaya niya ke tahappagAra puresaM khaDi vA pacchAsa' khaDi vA saMkhaDipaDiyAe No amita dhAre'A maLa" || jU. 322 // artha : kharekhara A mijamAnIne sthAne te bhikSu, gRhasthAnI sAthe ke gRhiNIonI sAthe, saMnyAsIe ke sanyAsinIenI sAthe, ekatra thaI, madya pIne, bahAra nIkaLIne, upAzrayane zeAdhe tyAre te tene maLe nahi; vaLI te ja upAzrayamAM adheza mizrabhAva utpanna thAya; vaLI ekabIjA sAthe maLI mamA cakacUra thAya tyAre (svadha vismaraNa thAya tyAre) strI napu Msaka ke napu saka tenI pAse AvIne tene kahe, huM AyuSmAna zramaNa, have huM bagIcAmA ke upAzrayamA rAtre ke khAre, maithunasevana mATe AmatraNa ApI kahe ke maithunasevanA mATe ApaNe pravazuM', te khAkhata ekaleA evA te kadAcita (maithuna) seve A akAya che ema vicArI (mijabAnInI dizAmA) na javu A kama saMcayanAM kAraNeA che te vadhatA vadhatA karmInA samUha ane che tethI te nigraMtha sAdhue pahelAM mijamAnI ke pachI mijabAnI che evuM jJAna thatA, mijamAnI che ema sabhaLAya ke te mAjI javAne vicAra (paNa) na karavA. ? mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) annatara' saMkhaDi vA soccA Nisamma saMpahAveti ussuyabhUteNa appA' ""dhuvA sakhar3I" No saMcApati tattha iyaretarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiya esiya vesiya' piMDavAyaM paDigAhettA AhAra' AhAretae / mAiTThANa saphAse No evaM karejA, se tattha kAleNaM aNupavisitA tatthetaretarehi kulehi sAmudANiya esiyAM vesiya piMDavA paDigAhitA AhAra AhArejjA // sU. 332 // artha : te bhikSu pUrve thayelI ke pachI thayAnI mijamAnImAMthI keAI prakAranI mijakhAnI vize sAbhaLIne, te vastu lakSamA rAkhIne, utsuka manavALA thaine te tarapha dADe che, nakkI mijamAnI che' e khyAlathI te (e gAmamA) judAM judAM kuLAmAMthI mAdhukarI bhikSA je eSaNIya ane sAdhuvezane kAraNe prAptavya che e bhikSA lAvIne (svIkArIne) tenA upayega te karI zakatA nathI. Ama tene mAyAsthAna spa`nA doSa thAya che. Ama teNe na karavuM, tyAM teNe ceAgya kALe jaI judAM judAM kuLamAthI eSaNIya ane anurUpa bhikSA laine vAparavI joie mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa jANejjA gAma vA jAva rAyahANi vA, imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA, jAva rAyahANisi vA saMkhaDI siyA, taMpiya gAma vA rAyahANi vA saMkhaDipaDiyAe No abhisa dhArejjA gamaNAe / kevalI vUyA AyANa-meya // lU. 333 / / artha : te bhinna ke bhikSuNI je, paratu, ema jANe ke A gAmamA, zaheramAM ke rAjadhAnImAM mijabAnI thaze evu A gAma, zahera, ke pATanagara che, teA te gAma, zahera ke pATanagaramAM javA viAra na karavA jeie kevalI kaheze ke A kaMbadhananuM sthAna che.

Page #138
110 mUlam - AhaNNAvamA Na saM khaDi aNupavissamANassa pANNa vA pAe akkataputre bhavati, hattheNa vAhatthe saMcAlipuvve bhavati, pAraNa vA pAe AvaDiyapuvve bhavati, sIseNa vA sIse saMghaTTaputre bhavati, kAraNa vA kApa sa khobhiyapudhve bhavati, da DeNa vA aTTiNA vA muTTiNA vANA vA vAleNa vA abhihayapubve bhavati sItodRNNa vA usitapuvve bhavati yasA parivAsiya putre bhavati, aNesaNijjeNa vA paribhuttapuce bhavati, aNNesi vA dijjamANe paDigAhitapuvve bhavati, tamhA se saMjaya NiggaMthe taha pagAraM ANNomANaM saMkhaDi saMDi paDiyA No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe // sU. 27 ! ' amAzusAthI bharapUra ane 'avamA' arthAt hIna prakAranI mijakhAnImAM dAkhala thanAra bhikSune, tenA paga dvArA khIjAnA paga para AkramaNu thAya, hAthanI sAthe hAtha pachaDAI jAya, paga sAthe paga aphaLAI jAya, mAthA sAthe mAthu bhaTakAI jAya, kAyAnI sAthe kAyAne vikSeAbha utpanna thAya, ane (kepAyamAna anyamatanA sAdhu) tene daDathI, hADakAMthI, muThThIthI, DhephAthI, ThIkarAthI prahAra paNa kare, athavA sacitta pANI paNa tenA para chATI de, athavA dhULathI tene ragadoLe vaLI tene anaiSaNIya evu jamavu paDe vaLI khIjAne devAtu (tene aMtarAya pADIne) levu paDe tethI te saMyamI titha te prakAranI bharapUra ane hINI mijamAnInI dizAmA javAnA vicAra na kare. mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) gAhAvaikulaM pir3avAyapaDiyAe paviTThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejA asaNaM vA (4) esaNijjaM siyA aNesaNijja siyA, vitigicchasamAvaNNeNaM appANeNaM asamAhaDA lessAe tahappagAra asaNaM vA (4) lAbhe saMte No paDigAhejjA // sU 335 // artha. te bhinnu geAcarI mATe gRhasthanA ghera pravezyA pachI jANe A bheAjanapANI eSaNIya ke aneSaNIya, tene zakA paDe ane tenu mana zuddhi khAkhata avaDhava anubhave, teA mananu samAdhAna na heAya tyAre lAbha thatA hAya chatA paNa teNe te annapANI vagere svIkAravu nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) gAhA + tikulaM pavisiukAme savvaM bhauga - mAyAya gAhAvatikulaM piDavAyapaDiyAe paviseja vA Nikkhamejja vA // sU 336 // a te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe bhikSA samaye gRhasthanA ghera pravezavAnu hoya tyAre sarvA pAtrAdi sAmagrI laI ne gRhasthane ghera pravezavu ke tyAthI mahAra Avavu mUlam-se bhika bAbU (2) vahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmi vA NikkhammamANe pavisamANe savvaM bhaMga - mAyAe vahiyA vihArabhUmi vA vacArabhUmi vA Nikkhamejja vA pavisejja vA // skrU 227 // aMte bhikSu svAdhyAyabhUminI bahAra jAya ke zaucabhUminI bahAra jAya ke te bhUmiemA dAkhala thAya tyAre peAtAnA pAtrAdi badhA cihanA (peAtAnA kalpAnusAra, eTale sthavira kalpanA ke jinakalpanA) teNe avazya dhAraNa karavA joIe

Page #139
AK mUlam se bhikkhU vA (2) gAmANugAmaM dUijmANe savyaM bhaMuga-mAyAe gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // sU. 338 // 1 ate bhinnu eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA hoya tyAre teNe peAtAnAM pAtrAdi sarvAM cihna dhArIne ja tema karavuM joIe mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) ahapuNa evaM jANejjA tibvadesiyaM vAsaM vAsamANaM pehAe, tivvadesiyaM mahiyaM suNNivamANi pehAra, sahAvASNa vA rayaM samuTThuyaM pehAe, tiricchasaMpAtimA vA tasA pANA vaDA sanjivayamANA pehAe, se evaM NaccA No savvaM bhaMuga mAyAya gAhAvaikulaM fusara paDiyAra pavisejja vA Nikkhamejja vA bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA pavisejja vA kkhisejja vA, gAmANugAmaM dRhajjejja vA // sU 339 // artha : te bhinnu ke bhakSaNI jo ema jANe ke meATA pradezamA varasAda varasatA dekhAya che, meTA pradezamA adhakAranu vAdaLuM sakrame che, athavA mahAna vaTALathI raja uchaLatI dekhAya che, athavA trasa jIve tirachI dizAomA UDe che ane pachaDAya che, ema joI ne ane A pramANe jANIne te sa pAtrAdi cihna grahaNa karyA vinA paNa, mAdhukarI mATe gRhasthanuM ghara, svAdhyAyabhUmi ke zaucabhUmi temA jAya ke tyAthI pAchA Ave athavA eka gAmathI khIje gAma jAya mUlam-se bhikkU vA (2) se jjAI puNa kulAI jANejjA; taMjahA, khatiyANa cA rAINa bA, kurAINa vA, rAyapesiyANa vA, rAyavasaTThiyANaM vA, aMto varhi vA saMNiviTThANa vA, gacchaMtAna vA NimatesANANa vA, aNimatemANANa vA asaNa vA, (4) lAbhe saMte No paDigAhejAsi tti bemi // sU 340 // artha te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne vaLI mAlUma paDe ke A kSatriyAnAM kuLa che, A rAjAonA phaLA che, A rAjAomAM nAnA rAjAonAM kuLa che, A rAjasevakeAnA kuLe che, A rAjavaMzanA sagAnAM kuLe che, te aMdara beThA hAya ke bahAra jatA hAya, AmatraNa Ape ke AmatraNa na Ape, annapANI vagerene tyAM lAbha hAya teNe bhikSue AveA (rAjasa khadha piDa) piDa svIkArave nahi trIjo uddezaka pUrA thaye adhyayana dasamAMnA ceAtheA uddezaka mUlam - se mik vA (2) jAva paviTTe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA masAiyaM vA, macchAzyaM cA, maMsakhalaM vA, macchakhalaM vA, AheNaM vA, paheNaM bA, hiMgolaM vA, saMmelaM vA, hIramANaM saMpehAe aMtarA se maggA bahupANA bahupIyA bahuhariyA bahuosA bahuudayA bahuutiMgapaNaga mahiya kADAsaMtANagA, bahave tattha samaNa-mAhaNa atihi kivaNa-vaNImagA uvAgata

Page #140
112 uvAgamissaMti, tatthAiNNA vittI, No pannassa NikkhamaNapavesApa, No vAyaNapucchaNa pari. yaTTaNANupehAe dhammANuogacitApa, sevaM NacA tahappagAraM pure saMkhaDi vA pacchAsekhar3i vA saMkhaDipaDiyAe No abhisaMghArejA gamaNAe / / sU 341 // artha : te bhikSa ke bhikSaNIe jyAre te kaI gAmamAM pravezIne ema jANe ke (nIcenA prakAranI mijabAnI che, tyAre te tarapha javA vicAravuM nahiH mAMsanA bhajanavALI, mAchalAMnA bhojanavALI, zuSkamAsa ke zuSkamaNyanA bhejanavALI, vahunA praveza samayanuM bhajana (9), vahunA pitAne ghera thayela bhajana (gg), marelAnimitta bhojana (doDha), athavA gAmaDAMnuM bhojana, (te mATe) koI vastu laI javAtI joIne javuM na ghaTe) tenA rastAmAM bahu che, bahu bIje, bahu ghAsa, baha jhAkaLa, bahu pANI, bahu phUga-zevALa, mArI tema ja karoLiyAnAM jALA hoya; vaLI tyAM ghaNA sAdhu, brAhmaNa, cAcaka AvelA ane AvavAnA hoya, ane tyAM ekaThA thayela hoya, tyAM prAjJapuruSe javuM-AvavuM na joIe ane tyAM vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartana, anuprekSA ane dharmopadeza thaI zake nahi, tethI te prakAranAM pUrve ke pachI mijabAnInA sthAne bhikSu javAne vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhu vA (2) gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyaDiyAe paviThe samANe se jaM puNa jANejA, maMsADayaM jAva saMmelaM vA hIramANaM pehAe aMtarA se maggA appaMDA jAva zrappasaMtANagA, jo jatthaM vahave samaNamAhaNA jAva uvAgamissaMti, appAiNNA vittI, paNNassa NikkhamaNapavesAe paNNassa vAyaNa-pucchaNa-pariyahaNANu pehAe dhammANuogaciMtANa, sevaM NaJcA tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDi vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDipaDiyAe abhisaMdhAreja gamaNAe // sU. 342 // ' artha je te bhikSu gRhasthane tyAM bhikSAthe pravezIne ema jANe ke mAMsavALuM bhejana tyAMthI mAMDI ghaNA mANasanuM bhejana che, ane te kaI bhejana laI javAtuM joIne, (jyAre pote mAdA ke dUra javA asamartha hoya tyAre) je jue ke mArganI vacce IDa alpa che ane tyAMthI mAMDIne karoLiyAnA jALAM paNa nahivata che, tyAre bhalene bahu zravaNabrAhmaNa ane cAcakee te jagA gherI hoya, prAjJapuruSane mATe tyA vRtti na hoya, vAcanAmRchanA vagere tyAM zakya na hoya to paNa (de dUra rAkhavA samartha e) bhikSu tyAM javAne mATe taiyArI kare. (ane anya sthAnemAMthI zuddha bhikSA meLavI le). mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) gAhAvaikulaM jAva pavisitukAme se jaM puNa jANejA khIriNiyAo gAvIo khIrijamANIo pehAe asaNaM vA (4) uvasaMkhaDijjamANaM pehAe purA appajUhie, sevaM paJcA No gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe NikkhamejjaM vA pavisejja vaa| se tamAyAe egaMta mavakkamejjA aNAvAya-masaMloe citthejjaa| ahapuNa evaM jANejjA, khIriNIo gAvIo khIriyAo pehANa, asaNaM vA (4) uvarkhADayaM pehAe purApajUhite, se padaM NaccA tato saMjayAmeva gAhAvattikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisejja vA nikkhamejja vA // sU 343 // artha vaLI te muni jayAre bhikSAthe gRhasthane ghera pravezavA dhAre tyAre je te ema jANe ke dajhI gAyo dehAya che ane anabhejanAdi taiyAra thaI rahyuM che ane pUrve taiyAra

Page #141
113 thayeluM (junUdira) paNa bhejana che te vakhate Ama jANIne (vAcharaDA ke gAyane trAsa ke A tarAya nivAravA te bhikSAthe tyAM AvajAva kare nahi. phakta gAyanuM dUdha laIne te ekAMtamAM jAya ane dUra daSTipathanI bahAra Ubhe rahe pachI dUdhALI gAye dehAI gaI ema joI annapANI taiyAra thaI gayA che ema jANIne pachI jatanAthI gRhasthane ghera bhikSArthe praveze ke bahAra nIkaLe mUlam-bhikkhAgA NAmege eva mAha su samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANumAma duijjamANe, "khuDAe khalu ayaM gAme saMNirudvANa No mahAlae, se haMtA-bhayaMtArA bAhiragANi gAmANi bhikkhA cAra vaca" in 8 | artha : keTalAka bhikSuo Ama kahe che kSINa thayelA (RTVT) eka gAmamAM vasatA ane eka gAmathI bIje gAma janArane kahe che ke A gAma nAnuM che, theDI bhikSAvALuM che ane - moTu nathI, eTale Apa pUjya, bahAranA gAmamAM bhikSA mATe jAo mUlam-saMti tatthegatiyassa sikkhussa puresaMthuyA vA pacchAsathuyA vA parivati, taMjahA, gAhAvatI vA, gAhAvatiNIo vA, gAhAva tiputtA vA, gAhAvati dhRyAo vA, gAhAvatisuNhAmo vA, dhAI o vA, dAsA vA, dAsIo vA, kammakarA vA, kasmakarIo vA, tahappagArAI kulAI puresathuyANi vA pacchAsaMthuyANi vA puvAmeva bhikkhAyariyA aNupavisissAmi, aviya ittha lamissAmi piMDa vA, loyaM vA, khIraM vA, dadhiM vA, navaNIyaM vA, dhayaM vA, gulaM vA, tellaM vA, mahuM vA, majja vA, maMsaM vA, saMkuliM vA, phANiya vA, puyaM vA, sihariNi vA, taM pubbAmeva bhuccA peccA, paDiggahe saMlihiya mapamajjiya, tato pacchA bhikkhUhiM sahi gAhAvatikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisissAmi nikkhamisAmi vA / mAiANaM saMphAse / No evaM krejaa| se tattha bhikkhuhiM saddhi kAleNa aNupavisitA tatthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM pasiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDigAhettA AhAra AhArejjA // 345 // artha? tyAM keI bhikSunA pUrva-paricite vasatA hoya, pachIthI paricita thayelA vasatAM hoya, te 'nIce mujaba heyaH gRha athavA gRhiNIo, gRhastha putro athavA gRhasthanI putrIo ke gRhasthanI putravadhUo ke tenI AyAo ke temanA dAsadAsIo, ke temanA kasabIkArIgaro ke temanI patnIe te prakAranA kuLa je pUrve ja paricita hoya ke pachIthI paricita thayAM hoya, sarva prathama bhikSA dAkhala thaIza. vaLI ahIM huM suMdara bhAta, ke rasALa bhajana, dUdha, dahIM, mAkhaNa ke ghI, goLa, tela, madhura padArtha, ti- dAyaka ke rasALa padArtha, jalebI ke pravAhI gaLa, piA ke zikaraNa (dahIM ane khAMDane padArtha), te bhejanane pUrve ja khAIne, pIne pAtrane (barAbara) sApha karIne, lUchIne te pachI bIjA bhikSuonI sAthe gRhasthanA kuLanA bhikSArthe praveza karIza? A mAyAkapaTanuM sthAna thayuM. tene sparza thAya tethI e pramANe kUvuM joIe nahi teNe tyAM bhikSuonI - sAthe ja AvajAva karIne pavitra ane sAdhucagya bhejana lAvIne ja jamavuM. mUlam-eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa vA bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 346 // artha : A te bhikSune ke bhikSuNane AcAravidhi che. cotho udezaka pUro thaze

Page #142
114 adhyayana dasamAne pAcame uddezaka mUlam-se mik vA (2) jAva pavile samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA, aggapiDaM ukkhippamANaM pehANa, aggapiMDaM NikkhippamANaM pehANa, aggapiDaM hIramANaM pehANa, aggapiDaM paribhAijjamANaM pehANa, aggapiDaM paribhujjamANaM pehANa, aggapiMDa parivejjamANaM pehANa, purA AsaNati vA, avahArAti vA, purA jatthanne samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa vaNImagA khaTTha khalu upasaMkamaMti, se haMtA ahamavi khalu uvasaMkamAmi mAiTThANaM saMphAse No evaM karejjA // 347 // patha [A adhyayananA AgaLanA uddezakamAM darzAvela pigrahaNane, kherAka levAne vidhi ja ahIM AgaLa samajAvAya che te bhikSa gRhasthane ghera praveza karIne je ema jANe ke A agrapiDa (devAdine dharAvavAmAM Avela piDa) jyAre jarA jarA upADavAmAM Avato, jarA jarA mUkavAmAM Avate, laI javAmAM Avato, ane prasAda tarIke vaheMcavAmAM AvatA jaIne ane te naivedya dravyane khAvAmAM Avata joIne, vaLI tene mUkavAmAM AvatuM joIne, vaLI pUrve (keTalAye sAdhu brAhmaNa cAcakee) te piDa khAdho che, te piDane teo laI gayA che, vaLI jyA A loke jaladI jaladI pacI jAya che, bhikSu te joI ema vicAre ke huM paNuM jaladI pahocI jAu to te mAyAnA sthAnane sparza kare che teNe ema karavuM na joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe aMtarA se vappANi vA, phalihANi vA pAgArANi vA, toraNANi vA, aggalANi vA, aggalapAsagANi vA, sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejjA, No ujnuyaM gacchejjA kevalI vUyA "AyANaM-meyaM" // 348 // artha : te bhikSu prAmAdika pratye jato hoya te samaye vacamA mAge TekarAo, khAI e ke bAdhela gaDhanI divAlo, taraNakAra hoya athavA AgaLanI divAla ke vADa hoya to pitAnuM sAmarthya hovA chatAM paNa jatanApUrvaka cAle, paNa sIdho ja temanA para cAle nahi kevaLI kahe che : "A kamaba dhanu sthAna che" mUlam-se tattha parakkamemANe payalejja vA pavaDejja vaa| se tattha payalemANe vA pavaDemANe vA tattha se kAye uccAreNa vA, pAsavaNeNa vA, kheleNa vA, siMdhANeNa vA, vaMteNa vA, piteNa vA, pUraNa vA, suskeNa vA, soNipaNa vA upalitte siyaa| tahappagAraM kAyaM No aNaMtarahiyAga puDhavINa, No sasaNichAe puDhavIe, No sasarakkhApa puDhavIe, No cittamaMtA silANa, No cittamaMtA lelUNa, kolAvAsaMsi vA dAruNa jIvapatida Thae saaMDe sapANe jAva sasaMtANapa, No Amajjejja vA, No pamajjejja vA, saMlihejja vA, Nillihejja vA, uvvalejja vA, ubahejja vA, AyAvejja vA, payAvejja vaa| se puvyAmeva appasasarakkhaM taNaM-vA, pattaM yA kaTaTa vA sakkaraM bA, jaaejjaa| jAitA se ta mAyAe egaMta mavakkamejjA (2) ahe prAmathaDilaMsi vA jAva aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagArasi paDilehiya (2) pamajjiya (2) nato saMjayAmeva Amajjejja vA jAva payAvejja vA // 349 / / /

Page #143
165 artha : tyAMthI nIkaLato te bhikSu (sAdhu) calita thAya arthAta kApI jAya, vaLI paDI jAya, te tyA dhrUjI jatA ke paDI jatAM tyAM tenI kAyA viSTAthI, mUtrathI, baLakhAthI, lemathI, vamanathI, pittathI, parUthI, rudhirathI ke zuka athavA lehIthI lepAI jAya. A prakAranI kAyAne najIka rahelI pRthvI sAthe, vaLI cIkAzavALI jamIna sAthe, rajavALI jamIna sAthe, sacitta jamIna sAthe temaja sacitta DhephA sAthe athavA udhaInA rAphaDA sAthe athavA jIvasahita lAkaDA sAthe, ghasIne sApha na kare vaLI IDA sahita, prANasahita, ke tAMtaNA sahita vanaspati vaDe paNa te zarIra luche nahi ke sApha kare nahi, khaNe nahi ke khotare nahi, mardana kare nahi ke tene lepa kare nahi te zarIrane temanA vaDe tapAve nahi tema ja vAraMvAra tapAve paNa nahi teNe (Ama bane tyAre pahelethI ja alpa rajavALuM ghAsa ke sUkAM pAna ke lAkaDuM ke paththara vAcI levA joIe yAcIne temane laIne ekAta sthAnamAM cAlyA javuM joIe pachIthI jIva rahita sthAna para jaIne athavA te prakAranA koI bIjA sthAna para jaIne athavA te prakAranA keI bIjA sthAna para nihALIne, sApha karIne pachIthI yatnApUrvaka saphAI karavI temaja tApa paNa zarIre le mUlam-se mikkhU vA (2) jAva paviThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA, goNa viyAla paDiyahe pehAe, mahisa viyAla paDiyahe pehAe, evaM maNussaM AsaM hatthiM sIha vagdhaM dIviyaM acchaM taracchaM param siyAla virAlaM suNayaM kolasuNaya kokaniya cittAcellaraya viyAla paDiyahe pehApa sati parakkame sa jayAmeva parakkamejA, No ujjuyaM gacchejA // 350 / / artha--athavA to te bhikSu gRhasthane ghera ke gAmamAM pisIne jANe ke mAtelo (vivA) sATha rastAmAM dekhAya che, ke madamasta pADe rastAmAM Ubho che athavA manuSya, ghoDo, hAthI, . siha ke vAgha, dIpaDe, cha, tarakSa, sarabha, geDe, lAmaDI ke jaMgalI keAI prANuM madamasta thaIne raste Ubhu che ema joIne, sAmarthya hovA chatAM sa bhALapUrvaka sAdhue javuM, sAmesAmA javuM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU (2) jAva samANe aMtarA se ovAo vA khANu vA, kaMTae vA, ghasI vA, bhilugA vA, visame vA, vijjale vA pariyAvajjejjA, sati parakkame sa jayAmeva No ujjuya gacchejA // 351 // artha-te muni ke sAdhvI jyAre bhikSAtha nikaLyA hoya ane vacce khADo, thAMbhale, kA, ke nIce jato DhALa ke kALI jamInanI phATa, ke uccanIca pradeza ke kAdava Ave, tene dUra rAkhI cAlavuM sAmarthya hoya te paNa saMyamapUrvaka javuM, sIdhesIdhA na javu. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) gAhAvatikulassa duvArasAha kaMTakavoMdiyAe paDipihiyaM pehAe tesiM puvAmeva uggaha agaNunnaviya upaDilehiya apamajjiya no avaguNejja vA, pavisejja bA, Nikkhamejja vaa| tesiM puvAmeva uggaha aNunnaviya paDilehiya (2) pamajjiya () tato sa jayAmeva uvaguNenja vA, pavisejja vA, Nikkakhameja vA / / 352 //

Page #144
116 artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI gocarIe nIkaLIne jue ke gRhasthanA gharano bAraNAne bhAga kATAnI zAkhAthI DhAkelo che, tenI AjJA pUrve ja meLavyA vinA, sUkSma nirIkSaNa vinA, ke pijavA vinA, (raje haraNa vagerethI) te bAraNa teNe ughADavuM na joIe ke teNe pravezavuM na joIe te pahelA pravezanI AjJA mAgIne, nirIkSaNa karIne, vAra vAra pijIne pachI jatanAthI ughADIne tyAM teNe pravezavuM joIe ane bahAra AvavuM joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jja puNa jANejjA samaNaM vA, mAhaNa vA. gAma piMDolagaM vA atihiMvA, puSvapaviThe pehANa No tesiM sa loNa sapaDiduvAre citthejjaa| varI sUkA "jhAvA-mera" 3 | artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gocarI mATe nIkaLyA pachI je jANe ke sAdhu, brAhmaNa ke gAmane yAcaka ke mahemAna pUve gRhasthanA gharamAM pravezela che, to tenA daSTipathamAM ke tenA nIkaLavAna dvAramA te Ubho na rahe kevaLI kaheze ke te karmaba dhananuM sthAna che mUlam-purA pehAe tassAhAe paro asaNa vA (4) AhaTTa dalaNjjA / aha bhikkhUNa pucovadiTThA esa etinnA, esa heU, esa uvaeso, ja No tesiM saloe sapaDiduvAre ciThejjA, se ta mAthav-- ma nnA (2) phALavAya-maNa Dhoi cinnA / rU8 || artha-pUrve tene joI gRhastha je anapANI vagere tene lAvIne Ape, to bhikSune pUrve jaNAvelI A pratijJA che, A heta che, A upadeza che ke te temanA daSTipathamAM ke javAnA mArgamAM UbhuM rahe nahi. te te maLeluM bhejana laIne ekAtasthAnamAM jAya ane dRSTipathanI bahAra Ubho rahe mUlam-se paro aNAvAya-masaMlopa ciTThamANassa asaNa' vA (4) AhaTTa dalaejjA, se ya vadejjA "Ausa to samaNA, ime bho, asaNe vA (4) savvajaNAe nisiThe, ta bhujaha caNa, paribhAeha caNaM" taM cegatio paDigAhetA tusiNIo ohejjA, 'aviyAi eyaM mamameva siyA' evaM mAiTThANa saMphAse / No evaM krejaa| se tamAyAe tattha gacchejjA (2) se puvvA meva AloejjA "AusaMto samaNA, zme me, asaNe vA (4) savvajaNAe NisiTTe ta bhujaha ca Na, paribhAeha ca NaM' sa vaM vadaMtaM pero vaNjA "Ausa to samaNA, tumaM ceya Na paribhAhi" se tattha parimANmANe No apaNo ruTheM khaTTa DAyaM (2) UsaDa (ra) li (2) majura (2) udde (2) surva (2) tI amuchitte aDhaLe aNajyopavaNNe bahusamameva paribhAejjA / / 355 // artha-tene dAtAgRhastha dUranA daSTipatha bahAra rahelane bhejanAdi lAvIne ApavA mATe ane kahe ke "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, A annapANI vagere meM sahune mATe sahiyAruM rAkhyuM che tene tame (ruci pramANe) vApare, athavA vaheMcI lo, tene je te ekale svIkArI le ne vicAre ke A mAruM ja che te tene mAyAnA sthAnano sparza thAya. teNe ema karavuM na joIe. teNe te laI (sarva zramaNe che) tyA javuM joIe. (2) vaLI te zramaNane ema kahe ke A tamAru bhejanAdi, he zramaNe, sarvane mATe kADheluM che tene vAparo ane vaheMcI

Page #145
127 de ema khelanArA tenA pratye gRhastha kahe, AyuSmAna muni, tame ja te vaheMcI de.' te tyAM vahecI detAM peAtAne mATe, zAkavALuM, rasavALuM, su Mdara, snigdha ke lUkhuM che ema laI na le. te tyA lAlaca vinA, meAha vinA, bahu rasaleAlupatA vinA badhAne samAnapaNe vahe`cI de. (A badhA prakAra tajavA ceAgya che paNa duSkAlAdimAM svIkAravA paDe te samaye ja A vidhi che ) mUlam - seNa paribhASamANa paro vadejjA "Ausa to samaNA, mANaM tumaM paribhAhi, savve vegatiyA bhokkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA" se tattha bhujamANe No appaNI khaTTha (2) jAva duttta (2) te tattva avrutjhipa (!) vajhulamamena muneTM vA pInna vA | rUd|| atha "have te vahe...catA hoya tyAre gRhastha kahe ke he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tame vaheMceA nahi, adhA sAthe ja khAIzuM athavA pIzuM, te tyA khAvuM paDe tyAre peAte jaladI jaladI rasALa sAruM' ke sUku' bheAjana khAi na jAya te tyA mUrchArahita samAnapaNe ja khAya ke pIe. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, gAmapiMDolagaM vA, atihiM vA, pucvapaviddhaM pehAe No te uvAtikamma pavi sejja vA obhAsejja vA / se ya ta mAyA-paMgata mavakkamejjA aNAvAya-masa loe ciTThejjA / aha puNa evaM jANejjA paDisehie va dinne vA tato taMsi Niyahite saMjayAmeva pavisejja vA obhAsejja vA }} 217 | artha-geAcarIe nIkaLela te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI jo ema jANe-jue ke khIje sAdhu, bIjA brAhmaNa ke khInne gAmane yAcaka ke atithi pUrve gRhasthanA gharamAM pravezelA che te tenAthI AgaLa jaIne teNe dAkhala thavu nahiM temaja khelavuM joIe nahiM teNe te peAtAnA pAtra laIne ekAta sthAnamA jaIne dRSTipathanI khahAra UbhA rahevu. have jo ema jANe ke tene nA pADavAmAM AvI ke bhikSA apAI gaI che te te nivRtta thayA pachI ja yatanA sahita teNe pravezavuM ke khelavu mUlam - payaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmarigayaM // 358 // a-A kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne kriyAvidhi che. pAcame uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana dasamAnA chaThTho uddezaka mUlam - se bhikkhU SA (2) jAva samANe se jjaM puNaM jANejjA, rasesiNo vahave pANe ghAsesaNAe sa ghaDe saMNivatie pehAe, taMjahA; kukkuDajAtiya vA, sUyarajAtiya vA, aggapiMDasa vA vAyasA saMghAsa viDiyA pehANa, sati parakkame saMjayAmeva no ujjayAM gacchejjA / / 359 //

Page #146
artha-te sAdhu ke sAdhvI gocarIe nIkaLIne ema jANe ke rasane IchanArA bahu prANIo, bhojana (AhAra) meLavAne ekaThAM thayAM che, tene AvI pahoMcelA joIne-jemake kukaDAnI jAtinA, DukakaranI jAtinA athavA ke kela AhAra para kAgaDAo ekatra thaI AvI pahayA che ema jotA, sAmarthya hoya chatAM paNa sIdhesIdhe te praveze nahi. yUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviThe samANe no gAhAvatikulassa duvArasAI avala viya (2) ciThejjA, no gAhAvatikulassa dagacchaduNamatapa ciTThejjA, no gAhAvatikulassa caMdraNiuyae ciThejjA, No gAhAvatikulassa siNANassa vA vaccassa vA sa loga sapaDiduvAre ciThejjA, No gAhAvanikulassa AlAyaM vA thIggala sadhi vA dagabhavaNaM vAhAu pagijjhiya (2) aguliyA vA udisiya (2) oNamiya () uNNamiya (2) NijjArajjA jo gAhAvati a guliyANa udisiya (2) jAejjA, No gAhAvati aMguliyANa cAliya (2) jApajjA, No gAhAvati aMguliyAe tasjiya (2) jApajjA, No gAhAvati a guliyA akkhulayiya (2) jAejjA No gAhAvati caMdiya (2) jApajjA, no vayaNaM pharussa vadejjA // 360 // arthe-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe gocarI mATe gRhasthane ghera pravezatA, gRhasthanA gharanA bAraNAnA bhAgane Teko daIne UbhA rahevuM nahi, gRhasthanA gharanA pANI pheMkavAnA bhAga para UbhA rahevuM nahi, Acamana arthAt kogaLA karavAne sthAne UbhA rahevuM nahi athavA gRhasthanA gharanA snAnanA ke zaucanA bhAga najIka UbhA na rahevuM ke tyAMthI nIkaLavAnA mArge UbhA na rahevuM vaLI gRhasthanA gharanA mukhabhAgane, kaI samArela bhAgane, core pADela khAtarane, jalagRhane hAtha phelAvI phelAvIne, AMgaLIthI cIpI cIpIne pite nIcA namIne ke UMcuM mukha karIne munie avalakavA nahi vaLI gRhasthanI pAse, tenA pratye AMgaLI cIMdhIne cAcavu nahi gRhasthane AMgaLIthI preraNuM karI yAcavuM nahi. AgaLIthI tene dhamakAvIne yAcavu nahi tenA zarIrane ka hUyana karIne ke gRhasthane va dIne yAcavu nahi. temaja gRhasthane kaThora vacane kahevAM nahi mUlam-aha tattha kaMci bhujamANa pehAe, taMjahA, gAhAvaIya vA jAva kammakariM vA, se puvAmeva AlopajjA,-"Auso-tti vA bhaiNi-tti vA, dAhisi me patto agnayaraM bhoyaNajAta / " se evaM vadatassa paro hatthaM vA, mattaM vA, daviM vA, bhAyaNa vA, sItodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholejja vA, pahoNjja vA, se, puvvAmeva AloejjA 'Ausotti vA bhagiNI-tti vA, mA eya tumaM hatthaM vA, mattaM vA, daviM vA, bhAyaNa vA, sItodagaviyaDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholehi vA pahovAhi vaa| abhikkhaMsi me dAtuM, emeva dalAhi / " se sevaM vadaMtassa paro hatthaM vA (4) sIodagaviyaDeNa vA asiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholettA padhoitA Ahadu dalaejjA, tahappagAreNa purekammaeNa hattheNa vA (4) asaNa vA (4) akAsuyaM aNesaNijja jAva No pddigaahejjaa| ahapuNa eva jANejjA, No purekammakaraNa udulleNa tahappagAreNa udaulleNa, sasiNiTheNa sesa taM ceva / eva sasarakkhe, udaulle sasiNiTTha maTTiyA, Use, hariyAle, hiMgulae, maNosilA, aMjaNe, loNe geruya-vanniya seDiyasoraThiya- pikukkasa-DhakkuTa Tha-saMsaTheNa // 361 //

Page #147
119 artha-have tyAM koIne jamatA joIne,-jema ke gRhasthane tyAthI mAMDIne kAmakaranArI bAIne-te pUrve ja vicAra karI le (ane kahe) hi AyuSmAna, he bahena, AmAMthI kaI paNa bhejana mane Apazo ?? e ema bele tyAre gRhastha hAtha ke pAtra camaco ke vATake sacitta ThaMDA pANIthI ke sacina UnA karela pANIthI vIchaLe ke dhuve, "mane devAne mATe e vastu rahevA de, ema ne ema Apo." te ema kahe tyAre gRhastha hAtha ke pAtrAdi ThaMDe ke Une pANIe (sacitta vaDe) vIchaLIne ke dhoIne, AhAra lAvIne Ape te prakAranA pUrve Ara bhakarma sahita hAtha vaDe, pAtra vaDe, camacA vaDe ke vATakA vaDe te AhAra vagere azuddha ane svIkArya che ema jANIne svIkAre nahi. paraMtu je ema jANe ke te prakAranA pUrvakarmathI nahi paNa bIjA tevA kAraNe hAtha jalabhInA ke snigdha che to paNa te AhAra svIkAre nahi e pramANe sacitta raja sahita, jala sahita, cIkAza sahita, mATI sahita, haratAla, hiMgaLe ke manasila, ajana, lavaNAdi ke gerU, khaDI ke saurASTranI mATI, leTa ke kaNakI pIlunA pAnathI saMyukata hAthe gecarI svIkAre nahi mUlam-ahapuNa evaM jANejjA, No asaMsaTTe, tahappagAreNa sa saTeNa hattheNa vA, (4) asaNaM yA (8) sudaM rAva kinnA udara La artha-para tu je ema jANe ke te prakAre hAthamAM lepa nathI athavA to lepa azuddha gecarI karanAra nathI te te annAdi vizuddha ane levA cogya jANIne le. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa jANejjA, piMhuya vA, vahuraya vA, jAva cAulapalavaM vA, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe cittama tAe silAe jAva makkaDAsa tANAe kuTTisu vA, kohiMti vA, koTTissaMti vA uppaNiMsu vA, (3) tahappagAra piDhayaM vA jAva cADalapalayaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 363 // arthate mikSa ke bhikSuNIne gecarI mATe nIkaLIne ema khabara paDe ke gRhastha sAtha ke kAcA pauAne bhisane mATe sacitta zilA para ke karoLiyAnA jALA para phUTayA che, phUTe ke kUTaze ke sUpaDe sajelA che to te prakAranA sAthavAne ke pauAne azuddha ane asvIkArya jANIne teNe grahaNa karavA na joie mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe sejja puNa jANejA, vilaM vA loNaM, ubhiyaM vA loNaM asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe cittamaMtApa silAe jAva saMtANAe bhidisu cA, bhidaMti vA, bhidissati vA, rucci su vA, (3) vilaM vA loNaM, ubhiyaM vA loNa, aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 364 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gerI mATe nIkaLIne ema jANe ke khANanuM lavaNa (sidhAlUNa) athavA dariyAkAThAnuM (agaranuM) mIThuM gRhastha zizune mATe sacitta zilA para ke karoLiyAnAM jALAM para phUTayuM che, kUTavA mAMDayuM che ke phUTaze ke pIsyuM che, pIsavA mADe che ke pIsaze te tevA prakAranuM siMdhAlUNa ke mIThuM (zastra lAgeluM hovA chatA) azuddha che ema jANe te svIkAre nahi

Page #148
120 mUlam-se sikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA (4) agaNiNikikhata tahappagAraM asaNa vA (4) aphAsuyaM lAbhe sate No pddigaahejjaa| kevalI bUyA "aayaannNmey"| assajae bhikkhupaDiyAe ussiMcamANe vA, nisiMcamANe vA, AmajjamANe vA, pamajjamANe vA, oyAremANe vA, uyaNNemANe vA agaNijIve hiNsejjaa| aha bhikkhUNa puyovadiTThA ena paiNNA, esa heU, esa kAraNe, esuvaNse, jaM tahappagAra asaNaM pA (4) agaNiNikkhiMta aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja lAbhe sate No paDigAhejjA // 365 // artha-vaLI te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI gocarIe nIkaLIne ema jANe ke A anAdi agni para mUkela che, eTale sacitta agninA sabaMdhamAM che te te prakAranA annAdine maLatuM hovA chatA teNe svIkAravuM nahi. kevaLI kaheze ke A karmaba dhanu kAraNa che. asa yamI e gRhastha bhikSune mATe anAdikane upara uchALatA, nIce pADatAM, zuddha karatAM, parizuddha karatA, utAratA ke caDAvatA agni jIvonI hiMsA kare, eTale bhikSune pUrve ja A pratijJA darzAvelI cheA hetu che, A kAraNa che, A upadeza che, ke te prakAranuM anAdi azuddha jANuM maLe chatA te svIkAraze nahi mUlam-Nya khalu tassa bhikkhussa vA bhikkhuNI e vA sAmaggiyaM // 366 // artha-A kharekhara te bhikSu ke zikSaNane kriyAkalApa che - chaThTho uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana dazamAne sAtamo uddezaka mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA, asaNa vA (4) khaMghaMsi vA, thaM bhasi vA, ma caMsi vA, mAlaMsi cA, pAsAya si vA, hammiyatalaMsa nA, annayaraMsi vA tahappagArasi atalikkhajAya si uviikkhate siyA, tahappagAra ma lohaDaM asaNa vA (4) jAva aphAsuyaM No paDigAhejjA / kevalI vUyA "aayaann-set|" assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM vA, phalagaM vA, NisseNi vA, uduhalaM vA, AhaTTa ussaviya duruhejA se tattha duruhamANe payalejja vaa| se tattha payalemANe vA pavaDemANe vA hatthaM vA, pa.yaM vA, bAhuvA, UraM vA, udaraM vA, sIsa vA, aNNayara vA kAyaMsi iMdiyajAyaM lUseja vA, pANANi vA, bhUyANi vA, jIvANi vA, sattANi vA, abhihaNejja vA, vatteja vA, lesejja vA, sa ghasejja vA, saMghaTTejja vA, pariyAvejja vA, kilAmeja vA, ThANAo DhANa sa kAmeja vA / taM tahappagAra mAlohaDaM asaNa vA (4) lAme saMte No paDigAhejA // 367 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gocarI mATe nIkaLatA je ema jANe ke anAdi koI divAla para, thAbhalA para, mAcaDA para, mALA para ke mahela para ke havelInI agAzI para ke tevA bIjAM te prakAranA A tarikSamAM rahela sthAne mUkeluM che, to te prakAranuM mALaAdithI lAvelu anAdi tene azuddha jANIne svIkAraze nahi kevaLI bhagava ta kaheze ke A karmaba dhanu

Page #149
123 sthAna che, te avratI gRhastha bhikSune mATe mAjai, pATiyu ke nisaraNI ke khANiyu ANIne UMcI dizA pratye mUkIne, tenA para caDhe, te tyA dhrUjI jAya ke paDI jAya athavA hAtha, paga, mADuM, sAthaLa, peTa, mAthu ke khIjA dehabhAga 52 ke indriyA saMdhe IjA pAme, prANane, bhutane, jIvane, khIjane ane sattvAne bhaTakAya, temane mizrita kare, lepe, ghaNu kare, bheLave ane sa`tA. upajAve ke pIDA upajAve, eka sthAnathI bIje sthAne pherave, tethI te prakAranu mALa vagere parathI lAvelu annAdi maLatu hovA chatA svIkAravuM nahi. mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) jAva samANe se jja puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA (4) koTThiyAto vA kolajAto vA assaMjaya bhikkhupaDiyAe uvakujjiyA ohariyA Ahadu dalapajjA, tahaSpagAraM asaNaM vA (4) mAlohaDa ti NaccA lAme saMte No paDigAhejjA // 368 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gecarIe nIkaLIne je ema jANe ke geAkhalAmAMthI ke nIcenA bhaMDArAmAMthI bhikSune mATe gRhastha UMce vaLIne, nIce vaLIne, upADIne annAdi lAvIne Ape che te te prakAranuM tyAMthI mAMDIne mALa paranuM annAdi maLI zakatuM hAvA chatAM te svIkAraze nahi. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samAje se jja puNa jANejA asaNaM vA (4) mahiolitaM tahappagAraM asaNa vA (4) jAva lAme saMte No paDigAhejjA / kevalI vUyA " AyANa - meyaM " assaMjaya bhikkhu paDiyAra mahiolitaM asaNa ( 4 ) avbhi damANe puDhavikAya samAraMbhejjA, tahA AU teU-cAU vaNassati-tasakArya samAraMbhejjA, puNaravi olipamANe pacchAkammaM karejjA / aha bhikkhUNa puvyovadiThA jAMva jaM tahappagAraM mahiolitaM asaNaM vA (4) hAme aMte no padapAThenA // 262 || mate bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne geAcarIe nIkaLyA pachI ema jaNAya ke A annapANI mATIthI lipta che te tevA prakAranuM annapANI maLatuM heAya te paNa te svIkAraze nahi. kevalI kaheze ke A ka kha dhanuM sthAna gRhastha bhikSukane mATe mATIthI lIdhelu annAdi juduM pADe tyAre pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA kare, temaja akAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, ane vanaspatikAyanI hiMsA kare, ane pharIthI lIpaNu karatA pachInu Ara bhakAya kare. have bhikSune pUrve ja pratijJA upadezelI che ke te prakAranuM mATIthI lIMpAyeluM annAdi maLe chatAM teNe levuM nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviTThesamANe se jja puNa jANejjA, asaNa N vA (4) puDhavikAyapatiThiyaM, tahaSpagAraM asaNaM vA (4) aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 370 // matha--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI geAcarIe nIkaLIne jo ema jANe ke pRthvIkAya para annAdika mUkelu che, te te prakAranuM azuddha anna teNe svIkAravu nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa jANejjA, asaNa vA (4) AukAyapatiTThiyaM taha ceva eva agaNikAsayapatiThiya lAbhe saMte No paDigAhejjA / kevalI vUyA "AyANa - meyaM"

Page #150
12 astaMjaya bhikkhuDiyA agaNi ussakkiyaM (2) Nissakkiya (2) ohariya (2) Adu dalaNjA aha bhikkhuNa puvAvadiThA jAva No paDigAhejA // 371 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gocarIe nIkaLIne je ema jANe ke aSkAya para (sacitta pANI para) ke agnikAya para anAdika rAkheluM che te maLatuM hovA chatAM tene svIkAra te kare nahi. A kamaba dhanu sthAna che ema kevalI kaheze gRhastha agnine prajaLAvIne, dhIme karIne, bIjA bhAjanamA laI AvIne devA mATe te bhikSune pUrve jaNAvelI bAbata ja, arthAt svIkAravuM na joIe sUTamse vivuM vA (2) nA pavitra re 3 kuLa nAgA, sarasa vA (8) atii, assajaNa bhikkhupaDiyAe sUveNa vA, viyaNeNa vA, tAliyaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihuNahattheNa vA, celeNa vA, celakanneNa vA, the vA, muja vA, gume vA, vIja vA, te puravAra yojas "vara-tti vA, bhAMgaNi tti-vA, mA eya, tumaM asaNaM vA (4) accusiNaM sUpaNa vA jAvakumAhi vA vIyAhi vaa| abhikaMkhasi me dAtuM, emeva dalayAhi / " se seva vadaMtassa paro sUveNa vA jAva vIitA Ahadu dalaejjA, tahappagAraM asaNa vA (4) aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 372 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa gocarIe nIkaLyA pachI je ema jANe ke atizaya nuM anAdi gRhastha bhikSane mATe, sUpaDAthI, vIMjaNAthI ke paMkhAthI, pAdaDAthI, ke pAdaDAnA kakaDAthI, zAkhAthI ke zAkhAnA kakaDAthI, morapIchIthI ke temanA jhUmakhAthI, vastrathI ke vastrakhaMDathI hAthathI vIMjhe ke mUkhathI phUMka mAre tene pUrve ja kahI devuM joIe "he AyuSmAna, he bahena, tame A anAdi atizaya garama che tene sUpaDAthI vIMjhe nahi ane phrekathI ThAze nahi je mane devAne tame IcchatA ho to emane ema Apa" te ema bele to paNa gRhastha sUpaDAthI vIMjhIne lAvI Ape che te prakAranuM annapANuM niyamane bhAganAru eTale azuddha che ema mAnI svIkAravuM nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jja puNa jANejjA acaNaM vA (4) vaNassaikAyapa tiThiyaM, tahappagAraM asaNa vA (4) vaNassaikAya patiThiyaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja lAme saMte je vijJa gvaM tApavi. 373 || artha-gocarIe praveza karIne te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa je vaLI ema jANe ke anAdika vanaspati kAya para mUkela che, to te prakAranu vanaspatikAya para mUkeluM azuddha pANI maLatuM hovA chatA svIkAravu nahi ema trasakAyanI bAbatamAM paNa jANavuM. mUlam -(pAnakadhikAra ) se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviDhe samANe se jjaM puNa pANagajAtaM jANejjA, ta jahA, useimaM vA, saseima vA, cAulodaga vA, aNataraM ghA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM ahuNAdhota , aNa vilaM, avokkata, apariNa taM, avidvatthaM, aphAsuyaM, aNesaNijja, mavmane jo videnA 1 rU74 )

Page #151
123 atha -(pINAnA-pravAhInA adhikAra) te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gecarIe nIkaLyA pachI jANe ke A peyapadA leATa khAdhavA mATenu pANI che ke talanuM dheNu che, ceAkhAnu dhAvaNu che ke aneru te prakAranu dhAvaNa che, te hamaNAnu dhAvaNa che, khATuM thayela nathI, kAla pariNata nathI ane zasrapariNata nathI, tethI azuddha samajI teNe svIkAravu nahi. mUlam - aha puNa evaM jANejjA cirAvataM, aMvilaM, bukkataM pariNataM vidvatthaM, phAsUyaM, jAya pAidevanA / 37'x || artha-paNa je jANe ke pANI lAkhA samayanu dhAvaNa che, rasabhinna, kAlapariNata, zastrapariNata ane zuddha che te teNe svIkAravuM, ,, mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) jAva paviThe samANe se jja puNa pANAgajAta jANejjA, tajahA; sioATAM vA, turIoTAM cA, savedanuM vA, AyAma cA, sovI vA, suvicatuM vA, gaLatara vA tahappAraM pANagajAta puvvAmeva AlopajjA, "Auso-tti vA bhagiNI tti-vA, dAhisi me patto annataraM pANagajAta ?" se sevaM vadaMta paro valjA "AusaMto samaNA, tuma ve pANagajAta DiggaheNa vA ussi ciyANaM (2) oyattriyANaM giNhAhi," tahappagAra pALanArtha sarca vA zindeSnA, page vA te DhillA, zApuya DhAne aMte riAdenganja // rUdA artha-te bhinnu ke bhikSuNI gerurI mATe nikaLyA pachI pANInA prakAra vize jANe ke A talanu dhAvaNa che, A parALanu dhAvaNa che, javanu dheAvaNa che, esAmaNu che, kAjInu pANI che, te zuddha ukALelu pANI che ke aneru te prakAranu pANI che, te te prakAranA pANIne mATe pUrve' ja kahevu, 'he AyuSmAna, he mahena, mane AmAMthI koI paNa prakAranu pANI Apaze ? ema muni kahe tyAre sAme mANasa tene kahe ke * huM AyuSmAna zramaNu, tame ja A pANI vize potAnA pAtrathI tAravIne ke pAtra namAvIne lai le' te prakAranu pANI jAte laI levu athavA sAme! mANasa ne zuddha zailie vizuddha pANI Ape te te svIkAravuM mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se jjaM puNa pANagaM jANejjA anaMtarahiyApa puDhavIra jAva satANapa ohadu nikhite siyA, assaMjaya bhikkhupaDiyAe udaulleNa vA sasiNidveNa vA sakasApaNa vA matteNa vA sIbhopaNa vA saMbhoNatA Ahadu dalajjA, tahappagAra pANagajAta aphAsurya lAbhe saMte No paDigAhejjA // 377 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI bhikSA nIkaMLIne jANe ke najIkanI pRthvI para lIlaphUla ke kareALiyAnA jALA dUra karI rAkheluM che ane gRhastha sAdhune mATe, jalavALA, cIkAzavALA, zAkasasa vALA pAtrathI athavA ThaMDA (sacitta) pANIthI dhAI, lAvIne Ape te te prakAranu pANI vizeSa azuddha mAnI maLatu hevA chatA svIkAravuM nahi mUlam-NyaM khalu tassa bhikvUssa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 378 // atha-A pramANe te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInA kriyAkalApa che sAtameA uddezaka pUrNa thaye

Page #152
124 adhyayana dasamAna AThamo uddezaka mUlam-se sikkhU vA (2) jAva paviThe samANe se jja puNa pANagajAtaM jANejjA, taMjahAH aMvapANagaM vA, avADagapANagaM vA, kaviThThapANagaM vA, mAtuliMgapANanaM vA, muddiyApANagaM vA dADimapANagaM vA, khajjUrapANagaM vA, NAlierapANagaM vA, karIrapANagaM vA, kolapANagaM thA, AmalagapANagaM vA, ciMcApANagaM vA, aNNatara vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM saaTThiya sakuNuyaM sabIyagaM assaMjae sikkhupaDiyAe chaTveNa vA, dUseNa vA, vAlageNa yA, AvIliyANa-pavIliyANa parisAiyANaM AhaTu dalaejjA, tahappagAra pANagajAMtaM aphAsuyaM lobha saMte No paDigAhejjA // 379 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNane gocarIe nIkaLyA pachI jaNAya ke A pANI A prakAranuM che, jema ke AbAnu dhAvaNa, nAnI kerInu vaNa, koThAnu dhavaNa, mAtuliMganuM dhAvaNa, driAkSanuM dhovaNa, dADamanuM dhAvaNu, khajUranuM dhAvaNa, nALiyeranuM pANI, khAkharAnuM pANI, boratu dhovaNa, AmaLAnu dhovaNa, AbalInuM dhAvaNa ke te prakAranuM aneru kaI pANI. vizeSa, ThaLIA sahita, bIja sahita, pherA sahita bhikSane mATe, chamachamAvIne, ke vastrathI, ke Una vagerenI cALaNIthI gALIne, sApha karIne, svAdayukata karIne lAvIne je Ape to te prakAranuM jaLa vizeSa azuddha pANI mAnIne maLatuM hovA chatA munie svIkAravuM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviThe samANe se AgaMtAresu vA, ArAmAgAresu vA, gAhAvatikulesu vA, pariyAvasahesu vA, annagaMdhANi vA, pANagaMdhANi vA surasigaMdhANi vA agdhAya (2) se tattha AsAyavaDiyAe mucchie giddhe gaDie ajhovaSaNNe "aho gaMdho" (2) No gaMdha-mAsApajjA // 380 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gocarIe nIkaLatA je jANe ke AvatA musApharo ke janone lakSIne, udhAnamAM gRhIjanone tyA ke dharmazALAo (maTho)mAM ananI suga dha ke pINAnI suvAsa sughIne tenA AsvAdana mATe mehita. lAlacu ane Asakata, aho, kevI suvAsa che, ema kahIne-AvI vastune cAkhe nahi mRlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jja puNa jANejjA sAlaya vA virAliyaM vA, sAsavaNA liyaM vA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAra AmagaM asatthapariNayaM aphAsuyaM jAva lAme saMte No paDigAhejjA // 381 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne bhikSArthe pravezyA pachI jaNAya che ke A jaLamAM utpanna kada che ke A sthaLamAM utpanna kada che ke A sarasavanI dADalI che athavA te prakAranA bIjA kada zastra pariNamyA vinAnA kAcA hoya to tene azuddha jANuM maLavA chatA te svIkAraze nahi mUlam-se bhikbu vA (2) jAva paviThU samANe se jja puNa jANejjA pippali bA, pippalicunnaM vA. miriyaM vA, miriyaMcunnaM vA, siMgavara vA, siMgaracunnaM vA, annatara vA tahappagAra AmagaM asatthapariNataM aphAmuya jAca No paDigAhejjA / / 382 / /

Page #153
15 a -te bhikSu ke bhinnuIne bhikSArthe praveza karyA pachI jaNAya ke A pIpara che, A piparacUrNa che, A marI che, A marInuM cUrNa che, A s Tha che, A sUMThanuM cUrNa' che athavA te prakAranu' khIjuM kaI zastra pariNamyA vinAnu kAcu heAya te azuddha jANIne yAvat te svIkAraze nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviTThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA palaMbajAtaM, taMjahA jana ar, vADagapalaMca vA, tAlapala va vA, sijjhiripala va vA, surabhipalaMca vA, sallaDapalAMba vA, annataraM vA tahampagAra palavajAtaM AmagaM asatthapariNataM aphAsUrya aNesaNijJa jAva lAbhe saMte No paDigAhejjA // 383 || a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI geAcarI mATe nIkaLyA pachI jANe ke phaLajAtimAM A AmraphaLa che, A kAcI kerI che, A tADagALA che, vyA khAkharAnI velanu phaLa che, A surabhiphaLa che, A sahUkIphaLa (kATALI vanaspatinuM phaLa) che, athavA te prakAranu kAI paNa phaLa che, te kAcuM ane zastra pariNamyA vinAnuM che, te ema azuddha ane asvIkArya jANI maLe chatAM te svIkAraze nahi mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) jAva viTThe samANe se jjaM puNa pavAlajAtaM jANejjA, taMjahA, AsotthapavAlaM vA, jaggohapavAlaM vA, pila kkhupavAla vA NIyarapavAla vA, sallaipavAla vA, annatara vA tahappagAra pavAlajAta AmagaM asatyapariNaya aphAsuya aNesaNi- jja sAva nA pAMDAdeGgA || 387 || a-have bhikSArthe pravezyA pachI te bhakSu ke bhikSuNIne jaNAya ke bhinnabhinna phUM paLe, jema ke pIpaLAnI, vaDanI, pIparanI, nandIvRkSanI, sahUkIvRkSanI ke anerI te prakAranI krU paLa che, te zastra pariNamyA vinAnI kAcI che, te tene azuddha ane asvIkAya mAnIne maLe te chatA te svIkAraze nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU cA (2) jAva samANe se jjaM puNa saraDajAyaM jANejjA, taMjahA, aMvasaraDuyaM vA, afaers vA dADima saraiyaM vA, villasaraduyaM vA, aNNataraM vA, tahappagAraM saraDayajAtaM AmaM asatthapariNataM aphAsurya jAva No paDigAhejjA // 385 // a-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI geAcarIe pravezyA pachI jaNAya ke A ThaLiyA vinAnA phLA jema ke kerInu, kAThAnu, dADamanu, ke khivatu ke aneru te prakAranu DhaLiyA vinAnu phaLa zastra nariNAma vinAnuM che, te tene azuddha jANIne te svIkAraze nahi mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) jAva paviTThe samANe se jjaM puNa maMthujAtaM jANejjA taMjahA, uMbaramaMtha vA, NaggohamaMthu vA, pilaMkkhumaMyu vA, AsotthamaMthu vA aNNattara vA tahappagAraM maMthujAta AmayaM durukkaM sANuvIyaM aphAsugraM jAva No maDigAhejjA // 386 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gocarI mATe gRhasthane ghera pravezyA pachI jANe ke bhinnabhinna bhrake che, jemake A umarAnA bhUke che, A vaDanA DeTAne bhUke che, A pIpaLane bhUke che,

Page #154
126 A pIpaLAno bhUke che ke A anero te prakArano bhUko kAca, zastraparimyA vinAne, bIja UgavA samartha che e che, to azuddha jANI cAvatuM tene svIkAze nahi. mUlam-se mikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA AmaDAga vA pratipiNNAgaM vA mahuvA, majjaM vA, sappi vA, kholaM vA, purANaM. pratha pANA aNuppabhUtA, pantha pANA saMkhuDDA, pattha pANA jAyA pattha pANA abukkaMtA, pattha pANA apariNatA, panya pANA avidvatthA, No paDigAhejjA // 387 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa gocarIe pravezyA pachI je jANe ke A kAcI bhAjI (cAmI) che, A Asava che, A madha che, A madya che, A ghI che, A dArU nIcene jADo bhAga (chaM) che, e vAsI che, emAM jotpatti thayela che, te vikasyA che-vadhyA che ane koI zastra pariNamyuM nathI, tethI A sacittapaNe rahela padArtha che, te tene te svIkAraze nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA ucchameragaM vA, aMkakare lugaM thA, kaserugaM vA, siMgghADagaM vA, pratiAlaMga vA, annatara vA tahappagAraM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM jJAva ja videza | 288 || artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gocarIe nIkaLIne jANe ke A gaDerI che, kumaLI dADalI, A dAMDalI, A si gheDA, A bIjI dADalI che ane tevA prakArano kAca ke zastra pariNamyA vinAnI padArtha che, te teNe svIkAravo nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejA, uppala bA, upalanAlaM vA, bhisaM vA, bhisamuNAlaM vA, pokkhalaM vA, pokkhalavibhaMga vA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAra jAva No paDigAhejA // 389 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne gocarIe pravezyA pachI jaNAya ke A kamalakada che, A tenI dADalI che, A mULiyAno ka da che, A tenI daDikAo che, A mRNAlata tu che, e tenA khaDa che ke ane te prakArane sacitta padArtha che, to te tene svIkAraze nahi mU-te miSpa vA (2) jhava mAne pu nA jJA, jAvIyA ghAM, mUDhavIyANi vA, khaMdhavIyANi cA, poravIyANi vA aggajAtANi vA,' mUlajAtANi vA, khaMdhajAtANi cA, porajAtANi bA, NaNNanthaM, takkalimatthaNNa vA, takkalisIseNa vA, NAlieramatthapaNa vA, khajjUramatthaeNa vA, tAlamattharaNa vA, annataraM vA tahappagAra AmaM asatthapariNayaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 390 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa ema jANe ke yAvata A kalamanAM bIja che, A mULarUpa bIja che, A thaDarUpa bIja che, A parvarUpa bIja che, A kalamathI ugela che, A mULathI ugela che, A thaDathI ugela che, A parvathI ugela vanaspati che, bIje ugela nathI, kadane agrabhAga, ka dalIno garbha, nALiyerano goTo ke khajUrano goTo ke tAlavRkSane goTo athavA ane te prakArane zastrapariNamyAvina ne padArtha che, to tene te svIkAraze nahi

Page #155
127 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA, ucchu vA kANagaM aMgAriya sammissaM vigadUsitaM, vettaggaM vA, kadaliUsayaM vA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAra Ama asatthapariNaya jAva No paDigAhejA // 391 / / artha-te mikSa ke bhikSaNI gocarI mATe praveza karI ema jANe ke A zeraDI che, A saDIne chidramaya che, A vikAra pAmI sUkAyela che, mizra che, vajIe khAdhela che, cheDAnI TIrUpa ke kadane madhya bhAga che, to te prakArane sacitta padArtha te svIkAraze nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA, lasuNaM vA lasuNapataM vA, lasuNanAlaM vA. lasuNakaMdaM vA, lasuNacoya vA, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asatthapariNataM jAva No paDigAhejjA / / 3 / arthate bhikSu ke bhiluNane gocarIe pravezyA pachI jaNAya ke A lasaNa che. A lasaNapatra che, A lasaNanI dAMDI che ke A lasaNukaMda che, A lasaNanuM bIja che, ema ane tevA prakArano zastrapariNAma rahita padArtha jANIne te svIkAraze nahi. mUlam-se bhikjU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA, atthiA vA kuMbhipakkaM, tidurga vA, Te varuyaM vA, viluyaM vA, pala ga vA, kAsavaNAliya vA, aNNataraM vA Ama asatthapariNataM jAva No paDigAhejjA / / 393 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNane gocarI mATe pravezIne je ema jaNAya ke A asthika che, te khADA vagerethI akALa pakava che, te hiMduga, TaeNbarUka ke bIlu, palaMkaphaLa ke zrIparNanI nAlikA ke anerI azastrapariNata vanaspati che, to tene svIkAre nahi. mUlama-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA, kaNaM vA, kaNakuMDagaM vA, kaNapUyaliya vA, cAula vA, cAulaMpiTTe vA, tilavA, tilapiThaM vA, tilapappaDagaM vA, annataraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asatthapariNataM jAva lAme saMte No paDigAhejA / / 394 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSune gocarIe pravezyA pachI je jaNAya ke A kaNakI, kaNakImizra kusakA, ke kaNakI sAthe mizra leTa che, cAvala, cAvalane ATe, tala ke talanuM cUrNa, talanA pApaDa ke ane te prakAranuM kAcuM ane madapakava anna che, te maLe chatA teNe svIkAravuM nahi mUlam-paya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiyaM / / 395 / / artha--A kharekhara te bhikSu-bhikSuNIne kriyAkalApa che. ema AThame uddezaka pUrNa thaze

Page #156
128 adhyayana 10mA ne navamo udezaka mUlam-iha khalu pAINa vA, paDINa vA dAhiNa vA, uDhINa' vA, saMgatiyA saTThA bhavaMta, gAhAvatI vA, jAva kammakarI vA, tesiM ca Na evaM vutta puvaM bhavati,- "je ime bhavaMti samaNA, bhagavato, sIlamaMtA, vayamaMtA, guNamaMtA, saMjatA, sa vuDA, vaMbhacArI, ucarayA mehuNAo dhammAo ko khalu etesiM kappati AhAkasmie asaNe vA (4) bhoita vA pAitapa vaa| se jaM puNa imaM amhaM achAe NiThitaM, taMjahA, asaNaM vA (4) sandhameya samANANaM nnisiraamo| aviyAI yayaM pacchAvi appaNo saaTThAe asaNaM vA (4) cetissAmo eyappagAra NigyosaM soccA Nisamma tappagAraM asaNaM vA (8) aphAsurya aNesaaNijja lAme sate No paDigAhejjA // 396 // artha-A jANItA kSetramAM pUve, pAzcame, uttare ke dakSiNe keTalAka zraddhAvAna zrAvaka hoya che, te gRhasthathI mADIne dAsadAsIpaNe hoya che temane A pramANe parve kahevAyu hoya che ke je A zramaNa bhagavato hoya che teo zIlavALA, vratavALA, guNavAna, sa yamI, saMvarakriyAvALA, brahmacArI, maithunanA tyAgI hoya che temane temanA dharmAnusAra Akasmika bhejana khAvupIvu ka5tu nathI tethI ame amAre mATe rahelu je khAnapAna ke mukhavAsa ke nAstAno khorAka te badhuM ja zramaNone ApI daIzuM ane pharIne pachI paNa ame amAre mATe bhejana-pANI vagere nipajAvI laIzu e prakAranuM temanuM bolavuM sAbhaLI, samajI te prakAtu bhejanAdi azuddha, asvIkArya jANI te maLe chatA svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe se jjaM puNa jANejmA gAma jAva cA rAyahANi vA, imasi khalu gAmasi vA jAva rAyahANisi vA khaMtegatiyassa bhikkhusla puresaMthuyA vA pacchAsaMthuyA vA paricasaMti, taMjahA; gAhAvatI vA jAva kammakarI vA, tahappagArAI kulAI No puvyAmeva bhattAe vA pANAe vA Nikkhamejja vA paviseja vaa| kevalI vUyA, "AyANaMmeyaM / " purA pehAe tassa paro aTThAe asaNaM vA (2) uvakareja vA udhakkhaDejja cA; aha bhikkhuNaM puvyovadiTThA (4) jja No tahappagArAI kulAi puvAmeva bhattAe vA pANApa vA pavisejja vA Nikkhamejja vaa| se ta-bhAyAya egaMtamayakkamittA aNAvAya masaMlopa citthejjaa| se tattha kAleNaM aNupavisejjA (2) tatthitaretarehi kulehi sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM esittA AhAra AhArejjA // 397 // atha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI bhikSAthe nikaLyA pachI ema jANe ke, vasatA ke gAmathI bIje gAma jatA jANe ke A gAma cAvat A rAjadhAnI che ke A gAmamAM ke A rAjadhAnImAM keTalAka sAdhunA pUrva paricito ke pachIthI thayelA paricito vase che te A pramANe gRhastho ke tenA nokara-nokaraDI ane te prakAranA gharomAM bhejana mATe te pUrve ja praveze te kevaLI kaheze ke A karmaba dhanu sthAna che pUve jANI tene mATe gRhastha taiyAra rAkhe ke nIpajAve tyAre bhikSune pUrve jaNAvelI pratijJA lAgu paDe che, ke tevA prakAranA gharamAM teNe bhejana-pANI mATe sarva prathama pravezavuM-nIkaLavuM na joIe. teNe potAnI sAmagrI

Page #157
sAthe tenA daSTipathathI bahAra rahevuM. ane pachIthI vakhata jAya tyAre Itara gharamAMthI ucita, svIkArya, sAdhune yogya bhikSA grahaNa karIne teNe AhAra karavA. mUlam-siyA se paro kAle aNupaviTThassa AdhAkammiya asaNaM vA (2) ubakareja vA ubakkhaDejja vA, taM cegatio tRsaNIo uvhejA "AhaDameva paccAikkhissAmi" mAiThANaM saMphAse / No NvaM krejaa| se pukAmeva AlopajA "Auso tti vA bhagiNi tti bA, No khalu me kampati AhAmammiyaM asaNaM vA (4) bhottae vA pAyAe thaa| mA ubakarijjA, mA uvanaDehiM / " se seva vadaMtassa paro AhAkasmiyaM asaNaM vA (4) ucakkhaDettA AhaTu dalaejjA, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA (2) aphAsuyaM jAva lAne saMte No paDigAhejjA // 398 // artha-je kadAca egya samaye praveza karyA pachI paNa gRhastha tene mATe AdhArmika AhAra taiyAra rAkhe ke nIpajAve ane e ekalo chAnomAno laI le te mAyAnuM sthAna te sparze che. ema teNe na karavuM ane pUrve ja kahevuM joIe ke he AyuSmAna, ke he bahena, mane kharekhara AdhArmika annAdi khAvuMpIvuM kalpatu nathI, te te taiyAra rAkhaje ke nIpajAvajo nahi. te ema kahe to paNa gRhastha AdhAkarmika bhejanAdi lAvIne Ape, taiyAra karIne Ape te te prakAranuM bhejanAdi maLavA chatA teNe svIkAravuM nahi. mUlam-le miksya vA (2) jATa samANe le jaM puNa jANejjA maMsaM vA macchaM vA bhanjijamANaM pehANa telapUyayaM vA ApasApa uvakkha DijjamANaM peddAe No khalu khalu uvasaMkamittA obhAsejjA / NannatthaM gilANaNIsA // 399 // artha-te bhikSu gocarIe nIkaLyA pachI jANe ke mAsatulya svAdiSTa padArtha ke masyatulya ThaLiyAvALe padArtha mUMjAya che ane telanA puDalA mahemAna mATe taiyAra thAya che, te ema joI jaladI jaladI najIka jaI belavuM na joIe, sivAya ke keI bImAra mATe e padArthanI jarUra hoya gUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe aNNataraM bhovaNajAyaM paDigAhettA sumi sumi bhoccA dumi dumi parivetti, mAiDhANaM saMphAse / No evaM krejaa| sumbhiM vA dubhiM vA sabvaM bhuje na chahara // 400 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa gocaramA bhinnabhinna bhajana svIkArIne susvAdu susvAdu khAIne nivAda ni svAda paDhI de to te mAyAnuM sthAna spaze che ema karavuM na joIe. susvAda ke ni svAda badhu e jamavu joIe; chADavuM na joIe mRlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe annatara vA pAyaNajAyaM paDigAhettA puSpha (2) AsAittA ___ kasAyaM (2) parivetti, mAiDhANa saMphAse, No evaM krejaa| puppha puTapheti vA, kasAyaM kasAti vA, savvameyaM bhujejjA, No kiMcivi paribejjA // 401 //

Page #158
130 artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSu gocarIethI bhinnabhinna prakAranAM pANI lAvI madhura-madhura pIne tu tu choDI de, te te mAyAnA sthAnane sparza kare. madhura ke turuM sarva teNe pIvuM joIe ane jarA paNa teNe paraThavuM joIe nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) bahupariyAvaNNaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhettA, vahave sAhammiyA tattha vasaMti saMbhoDayA samaNunnA aparihAriyA adUragayA. tesiM aNAloiyA aNAmaMttiyA pariTThaveti, mAi ThANe saMphAse, No evaM karejjA se ta mAdAya tattha gacchejjA (2) se puvAmeva AloejjA "AusaMto samaNA, ime me asaNe vA (4) bahupariyAvaNNe taM bhujaha ca NaM" se seva vadaMta paro vadejjA "AusaMto samaNA, AhArametaM asaNaM vA (4) jAvatiyaM (2) pArasauti tAvattiya (2) bhokkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA, savvameyaM parisaDaDa sabameyaM mokkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA" // 402 / / artha-te bhikSu (mAdA Adi mATe) ghaNu prApta kareluM bhojana svIkArIne, tenI sAthe pitAnA sAthI zramaNo, sAthe jamanArA, suMdara AcAravALA, saMghADA bahAra na thayela ane najIkanA vasatA hoya tene bolAvyA vinA, Ama cA vinA je anAja paraThI de to te mAyA sthAne sparze che. pUrve ja teNe pUchavuM joIe ke A mAru bhejanAdi puSkaLa prApta thayuM che, tame te jame ema bolatA sAme zramaNa kaheze ke he AyumAna zramaNa, jeTaluM anna pacaze teTalu ame khAzupIzu athavA A sarva amane cAlaze ane ame khAIzuM pIzu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA (2) paraM samuddissa bahiyA NIhaDaM taM parehi asamaNunnAtaM aNisiThe aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA, taM parehiM samagunnAtaM saMNisiThaM phAsuyaM lAbhe saMte jAva paDigAhejjA // 403 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ema jANe ke A anAdi anyane mATe bahAra kADhavAmAM AvyuM che ane teNe bIjAne ApI sanmati ApI tatyu nathI to tene azuddha na svIkAravuM, paNa sa mati maLI hoya ane bIjAe te tajavuM hoya to zuddha mAnI maLe tyAre grahaNa karavuM mUlam-eya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiyaM // 404 // artha-A pramANe te bhikSu-zikSaNane kriyAkalApa che ema navamo uddezaka pUrNa thaye. adhyayana 10 mAne dasame uddezaka mUlam-se egatilo sAdhAraNa vA piDavAyaM paDigAhettA, te sAhammiNa aNApuchitA jassa jassa icchai tassa tassa rukhaM khaha dalAti, mAnTANaM saMhAse, no e karejjA / se tamAyAe

Page #159
131 tattha gacchejjA (2) puvAmeva AlopajjA "AusaMto samaNA saMti mama puresaMthuyA vA pacchAsaMthuyA vA taMjahA; AyariNa vA, uvajjhAe vA, pavatti vA, there vA, gaNI vA, gaNahare ghA, gaNAvaccheie vA, aviyAI etesi khaLeM khaTTha dAhAmi" se seva vayaM paro vapajjA "kAmaM khalu Auso ahApajjataM NisarAhi, jAvaiyaM (2) paro vadati tAvaiyaM (2) siT, rabe ghara vaMti raviva vijJat" | ra0 / , artha-te ekalo ja badhAne mATe anAdi meLavIne te munione jaNAvyA vinA je je munine ApavA dhAre tene jaladI jaladI Ape che, mAthAsthAnane te spaze che. ema na karavuM joIe. te bhejana laIne te tyAM jAya. pUrve temane kahe ke he AyuSmAna zamaNe, mArA pUrvenA paricita ane dIkSA paryAya pachInA paricita che, jema ke AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, gaNuM ke gaNadhara, athavA to gaNava chedaka, tethI emane tvaritapaNe ApIza te ema kahe tyAre sAmAvALA tene kaheze-bhalene AyuSmAna. jeTaluM joIe teTaluM temane Apa-tyAre ApavuM lenAra, badhu ja kahe, to bhale badhuM ja ApI devuM mUlam-se pagatio maNunnaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA patteNa bhoyaNeNa palicchAeti "mAmetaM dAiyaM saMtaM daduNa saya-mAie Ayarie vA jAva gaNAvaccacheDae cA, No khalu me kassapi kiMci dAyavasiyA," mAitRDhANa saMphAse, No paba karejjA, se ta mAyAe tattha gacchejjA ' (2) puvameva sattAdry gdhe virahuM ? "rUma vastu meM z2a ri" kADho , je kicivi NigRhejjA // 406 // artha-te ekalo rUDuM bhajana ravIkArIne sUkA bhojanathI tene DhAke che, jyAre huM A dekhADuM tyAre AcArya ke gaNAvachedaka pite ja laI le; mAre keIne paNa kaMI ApavuM na paDe Ama te mAyAsthAnane spaze. teNe ema karavuM joIe nahi teNe te bhajana laIne tyAM AcArya pAse javuM joIe, pAtrane hAthamAM khullu karI A A vastu che, ema kahevuM joIe; kaI paNa chupAvavuM na joIe mUlam-se egatio aNNataraM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhejjA, bhaya (2) bhoccA vivanna (2) samAharati, mAiTThANaM saMphAle / No evaM karejjA // 407 // artha-te ekale ja anerA bhinnabhinna bhejano svIkAre, bhalA bhalAM jamI jAya ane nIrasa nIrasa laI Ave, to tene mAyAsthAnane sparza kare che, ema teNe vartavuM na joIe. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejjA, aMtarucchuya vA ucchugaMDiyaM vA, ucchucoyayaM cA, ucchumeragaM yA, uchusAlagaM vA, ucchuDAlagaM vA, siMbali vA, siMvalivAlagaM vA, assi khalu paDiggAhiya si appe siyA bhoyaNajAe vahu ujjhiyadhammie tahappagAraM aMtarucchuya jAba sivalivAlagaM vA aphAsuyaM jAba No paDigAhejjA // 408 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gocarIe nIkaLIne ema jANe ke gaDerI ke zeraDInI kAtaDI, zelaDInI cIrelI kAtaDI, tene agrabhAga, ke tenI DALIne bhAga ke tenI DALakhI, vaLI

Page #160
132 maga va. nI phaLI, ke tenA pAka jue ke A svIkAravAmAM bhejana alpa che ane pheMkavAnu ahu che, teA te prakAranuM gaDerI ke phaLIpAka vagerenu bhAjana azuddha jANIne muni svIkAre nahi. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se uja puNa jANejjA, ahuTTiyAM maMsaM vA macchaM vA vahukaMTagaM - asi khalu paDigAhitaMsi appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, vahuujjhidhammie-tahappagAraM bahu-aTThiya maMsa macchaM vA bahukaMTagaM lAbhe sa te jAva No paDigAhejjA // 409 // A khaDuM ate bhikSu-bhikSuNIne ema jaNAya ke mahu ThaLiyAvALA A vanaspati bhAga che ke chetarAMvALA bhAga che, Ane svIkAravAmA bhAjana te alpa che ane phUMkavAnu ghaNu che. te prakAranu bahu ThaLiyAvALuM ke ahu chetarAMvALu AkarSaka bhAjana maLe chatAM teNe svIkAravu nahi. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe siyA NaM paro bahuaTThieNa maMseNa maccheNa ucaNimaMtejjA "AusaMto samaNA, abhikakhasi bahuaTThiyaM masaM paDigAhetara 1" payappanAraM NigghosaM soccA Nisamma se puvvAmeva AlopajjA, "ADosa-tti vA bhaiNiti vA, No khalu me nous se bahuayi maMsaM paDigAhettae / abhikaMkhasi me dAuM, jAvaiyaM tAvaiya poggalaM dayAhi mA aThiyAi / " se seva vadaMtassa paro amihaTTu aMto paDiggahagaMsi bahuaTThiya maMsaM paribhApatANihaDa dalajja, tahappagAraM paDiggahaya parahatthaMsi vA parapAya si vA aphAya aNesaNijja lAbhe saMte jAva No paDigAhejjA | se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA, teM no utte" tti vapaGgA, no "arvAda" tti vaktttA / seta-mAyALu AMta mavajhmajJA adde rasAmarthiitta vA nAva varmAnnaya (2) dghiannA | pRz0 // atha -te bhinnu gocarIe nIkaLe tyAre bahu ThaLiyAvALA ke mahu chetarAvALA bheAjyapadArtha mATe gRhastha tene netaru Ape, huM zramaNa, A bahu ThaLiyAvALu AkarSIka bheAjana levA mAgeA che! ? evuM vacana sAMbhaLIne, avadhArIne pUrve ja kahI devu . he AyuSmAna, he mahena, mane bahu ThaLiyAvALA pAkapaTTA levA kalpatA nathI (ane bahu chetarAvALA supapadA paNa kalpateA nathI) jeTalA padAtha mane ApavA mAge teTale padAtha mane Ape, ThaLiyA nahi te ema bele tyAre gRhastha bahu ThaLiyAvALA AkaSaka padAtha judo pADI tene ApI de, te prakAranuM dhAraNa karelu anyanA hAthama ke anyanA pAtramA hAya tene azuddha jANI muni svIkAraze nahi te AgrahapUrNAMka ApI de, na ja joIe ema khelaze ane na lAvaze ema kahevu ane te laI ne ekAMtamA jAya ane (sAra bhAga khAI ne) niva jamIna para pramA nApUrvaka paraThI de mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe siyA se paro abhiha aMto paDiggahae vilaM vA loNa, ubhayaM vA loNa, paribhASatA NIhaTTu dalapajjA, taha pagAra paDiggahayaM parahRtthaMsi vA parapAya si vA aphAsurya jAva No paDigAhejjA / se Ahacca paDiggAhitta siyA, taMca NAtidUra jANejjA se ta mAyAgae tattha gacchejjA ( 2 ) pRvvAmeva AlopajjA, "Auso -

Page #161
133 tti vA magji- uttava, maM ? ki =AtA ri kA ajJAnatA ? so ja majhA "No khalu me jANatA dinnaM, ajANatA dinna / kAma khalu Aulo idANi NisirAbhi / taM bhujaha ca Na paribhAha ca Na" taM parehi samaNunnAya samaNusiTuM tato saMjayAmeva bhujejja vA pINja vA / jaM ca No saMcANati bhottapa vA pAyae vA sAhammiyA tattha vasati saMbhoiyA samaNunnA aparihAriyA adUragayA tesiM annuppdaaycN| siyA No jastha sAhammiyA aheva bahupariyAvanne kIrati taheva kAyavyaM siyA // 411 // / artha-te bhikSu ke zikSaNa gocarIe nIkaLIne je ema jANe ke sAmevALe tene siMdhAluNa ke ubhija mIThuM pAtramAM chUTuM pADIne lAvIne Ape che, te prakAranuM ANeluM mIThuM gRhasthanA hAthamA ke pAtramAM hoya tyAre tene azuddha jANIne teNe svIkAravuM nahi. te ekAeka ApI de to te ekAeka svIkAravuM paDeluM jANI, tene najIka ja rahela jANIne tene pUrve ja kahI devuM kahe AyuSmAna, he bahena, tame A jANI joIne ApyuM che ke aNajANatAM ?" je te ema kahe ke meM jANI joIne dIdhuM nathI paNa ajANatAM dIdhuM che, paraMtu te AyuSmAna, tamane huM te Apu chuM, e vAparo ke vahecI le te bIjAe anujJA ApyA pachI, tajyA pachI te jatanAthI tene vApare athavA pIe je te khAvApIvA samartha thAya nahi te tenA samAnakakSa sAdhuo, sAthe jamanAra, dUranA nahi ane eka ja samudAyanA hoya temane te pAku lavaNa Apavu. jyAM sAthIo hoya tyA bahu AveluM vahecI levAya ema karavuM mUlam-eyauM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikSuNI vA sAmaggiya // 412 / / artha-e pramANe sAdhu ke sAdhvIno AcAravidhi che ema dazamo uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana 10 mAne 11 me uddezaka mUlam-bhikkhAgA NAmege eva mAhaMtu samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAma dUIjjamANa maNuNNa bhoyaNajAtaM labhittA "se bhikkhU gilAI, se haMdaha NaM tassAharaha, seya bhikkhU No bhujejjA, tuma ceva NaM bhuMjejjAsi" segatito "bhokkhAmi tti" kaTTa paliuciya paliu ciya AloNjA , taMjahAH ime piMDe, ime loNa, ime ttittae ime kahue, ime kasAe, ime aMglei, ime mahure No khalu eto kiMci gilANassa sadati tti; mAiTThANa sa phAse, No evaM karejA taheva taAloNjjA jaheba ta gilANassa sayati, taMjahA; tittayaM titati vA kaDuyaM kaDapati vA, kasAya kasANati bA, aMvila aMvile tti vA, mahuraM mahureti vA / / 413 // artha-keTalAka bhikSA mAganArA ema bele, sarakhI rIte vasatA, ane gAmegAmathI rUDAM bhejana meLavI te muni mAdA che tenI pAse laI Avo te bhikSu te bhejana kare nahi ane kahe ke tame ja te AhAra kare te ekalo hu jamIza ema dhArI sAruM bhajana chUpAvI chUpAvI tene kahe ke A piDa che te rUDo che, A tIkho che, A kahe che, A tUro che, A khATe

Page #162
134 che, A madhura che, AmAMthI kaMI mAMdA mANasane rUce ema nathI, te mAyAnuM sthAna spaze, Ama na karavuM joIe. te ja rIte ene kahevuM joIe ke jema mAMdAne rUci thAya; jemake tIkhuM hoya te tIkhuM, kaDavuM te kaDavuM, tUruM te turuM, khATu te khATu ane madhura te madhura. mUlam-bhikkhAgA NAmege evamAsu samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAma duIjjamANe maNunna bhoyaNajAta labhittA, "se bhikkhu gilAI, se hadaha ja tassAharaha se ya bhikkhU No bhuMjejjA, AharejjA siNaM" "No khalu me aMtarApa, AharissAmi" icceyAi AyataNAI uvAtikamma // 414 / / artha-keTalAka sAdhuo ema mAne che ke sAthe vasato A sAdhu maLe che tene mATe gAmegAma pharI sudara bhojana meLavI tene mATe lAve te bhikSue bhejana lAvavuM joIe khAI javuM, na joIe hAlamAM mane vijJa che, pachI lAvIza, evA vidane teNe batAvavA na joIe sUlam-aha bhikkhU jANejjA satta piMDesaNAo satta paannesnnaao| tattha khalu imA paDhamA piMDesaNA-asaMsaTThe hatthe asaMsaThe matte: tahappagAreNa asaMsaTTeNa hatyeNa vA mattapaNa vA, asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAisaM vA sAimaM vA, sayaM vA NaM jAejjA, parovA se dijjA phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhejjA iti paDhamA piMDesaNA / / 415 // arthahave te bhikSune ema yAda Ave ke sAta piDeSaNa che ane sAta pAnakeSaNAo che temAM A pahelI piDeSaNa che ke hAtha paNa svaccha ane pAtra paNa svaccha, bhejanAdi jAte yAce ke anya Ape te zuddha jaNAya te svIkArI levuM, te pahelI piDeSaNa thaI mUlam-ahAvarA doccA piMDesaNA,-saMsaTTe hatthe saMsaThe mattae. taheba doccA piMDesaNA iti doccA piDesaNA // 416 // artha-bIjI piMDeSaNa have ema che ke kharaDAyela hAtha ane kharaDAyela pAtra, tyAM paNa upara pramANe vicAra, te bIjI piDeSaNa thaI mUlam-ahAvarA taccA piDesaNA, ihakhalu pAINaM vA paDINaM v| dAhINaM vA udINaM vA saMtegatiyA saTThA bhavaMti, gAhAvatI vA jAva kammakarI vA, tesi ca NaM aNNataresu viruvaruvesu bhoyaNajAtesu uvaNikkhi sapugne siyA, taMjahA,-thAlaMsi vA, piMDharaMsi vA, saragaMsi. vA, paragasi vA, varagaMsi vaa| ahapuNa evaM jANejjA-asaMsaThe hatthe saMsaThe matta, saMsaTThe hatthe asaMsaThe matte-seya paDiggahadhArI siyA pANipaDiggahie vA-se puvAmeva AloNjjA, "Auso tti vo, bhagiNi tti vA, eteNaM tumaM asaMsadruNa hattheNa saMsaTheNa mattepA, saMsaTTeNa vA hattheNa asaMsa?Na mattaNa assi paDiggahagaMsi vA pANisi vA NihaTcha uvitu dalayAhi" tahappagAraM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vA NaM jANejjA paro vA se dejjA, phAsuyaM jAca paDigAhejjA taccA piDesaNA // 417 / /

Page #163
125 a--have te sivAyanI trIjI piMDaiSaNA - kSetramA kharekhara pUmA, pazcime, uttare ke dAkSaNe keTalAka zrAvakA vase che te gRhastheAthI mADIne tenA kAma karanAra sudhInA che temanAmAthI koInA paNa vividha prakAranA pAtramAMthI kei pAtramAM annAdi mUkela heAya jema ke, thALamA ke kATamA, temaja tATamA ke kaDAImA ke tapelImAM have te ema jANe ke hAtha kharaDAyele nathI paNa pAtra kharaDAyela che athavA pAtra sApha che paNa hAtha kharaDAyeleA che, te pAtra teNe hAthamA dhAraNa karyu hAya te tene pUrve ja kahI devu' : he AyuSmAna, he mahena, tame A svaccha hAthathI ke sa sRSTa pAtrathI,sa sRSTa hAthathI ke sAph pAtrathI, A pAtramAM ke hAthamAM laI-lAvIne mane ApeA, tevA prakAranu bhAjana vizeSa jAte lai le ke sAmAvALe tene Ape te vizuddha heya tA teNe svIkAravuM, e trIjI piDaiSaNA thai mUlam - ahAvarA cautthA piMDesaNA se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa jANejjA - pihuaM vA jAva cAulapalaMva vA asti khalu paDigAhitaMsi appe pacchAkamme appe pajjavajAtetahapagAraM pidhu vA sayaM vA jAejA jAva paDigAhejA / cautthA piMDelaNA // 498 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gerIe gRhasthane tyA dAkhala thaI ne ema jANe ke A sAthA che, yAvat ceAkhAnuM sUku po'Adi che, A svIkAratAM pazcAtkama'nA saMbhava nahi jevA che ane fAtarAM vagere najIvA che, te te prakAranu khANuM svayaM yAce ke anya Ape te le, evI ceAthI' pi taiSaNA. mUlam - ahAvarA paMcamA piMDesaNA se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva samANe uggahitameva bhoyaNa jAtaM jANejA, taMjahA* sarAvaMsi vA, DiMDimaMsi vA kosagaMsi vA - ahapuNa evaM jANejjA bahupariyAvanne pANisu udgaleve -tahappagAraM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA sayaM vA NaM jANDajA jAva paDigAhejjA / paMcamA piMDesaNA // 419 // artha have (avagRhItA nAme) pAcamI pi taiSaNA-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne geAcarIe gayA pachI jANe (svanimitta) annAdi rAkheluM che te sarAvalAmAM, ke kAsAnA pAtramA, ke anyapAtramA hAya ane ema jANe ke jaLane lepa che, nirdoSa pANInA che, teA te prakAranuM annAdi svaya yAce ke Apela svIkAre, e A pAcamI pi taiSaNA thaI. mUlam - ahAvarA chaThA piMDesaNA, se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI uggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANejjA jaMca saMyaThAe paggahiyaM jaca paraThAe paggahiya taMca pAyapariyAvannaM taMca pANipariyAvanna hAjIruM nAva naMdagAreDyA chaThThA vilesa | kara0 // a--have chaThThI (pragRhItA nAme) pi taiSaNA-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI juThThu rAkhelu' bheAjana peAtAne mATe (ke parane mATe) mUkeluM jANe temA je anyane mATe mUkela che te pAtrazuddha ane hastazuddha heAya te zuddhe jANI svIkAravu, e chaThThI pi taiSaNA thaI mUlam - ahAvarA sattamA piDhesaNA se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva samANe ajjhiyadhammiyaM

Page #164
136 bhoyaNajAyaM jANejjA - jaMcane vahave dupatha - cauppaya-samaNa - sAhaNa atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagA NAvakaMti, tahappagAraM ujjhiyadhammiyaM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vA NaM jApajjA paro vA se DijA jAva phAsUyaM paDigAhejjA | sattamA piDesaNA / icceyAo satta piMDesaNAo || 421 // artha have sAtamI (ujita dharmikA nAme) pi taiSaNA che te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ema jANe ke A bheAjanAdi phekI devAnu che, jene bIjA ghaNA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, dvipa, catuSpadya, atithI, kajUsa ane bhikhArI IcchatA nathI te prakAranu tyAgavA niyata bheAjanAdi jAte ja yAce ke sAmeA tene Ape, te zuddha joI svIkAre, e sAtamI pi taiSaNA thaI. ema sAta pi taiSaNAe thaI. sUlam - ahAvarA satta pANesaNAo / tattha khalu isA paDhasA pANesaNA. - asaMsadaTThe hatthe, taMceva bhANiyavvaM / navaraM cautthAya NANataM / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva samANe se jjaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANejjA, taMjahA, tilodagaM bA, tusoDagaM vA, javodagaM vA, AyAmaM vA, sovIra vA, suddhaviyaDaM vA, assi khalu paDiggAhiyaMsi appe pacchAkasmetta heva kintAdenganja // 42 // -have bIjI sAta peya-gaveSaNAnI pAnakaiSaNA kahIzuM tyA pahelI pAnakaiSaNA zuddha hAtha ane zuddha pAtra te ja prakAre kahevu phakta ceAthImA judAjudApaNu-vaividhya Avaze have te bhikSu-bhikSuNI ema jANe ke A pANI amuka che, jemake talanu dhANa che ke tRSanu dhAvaNa che, javanu dhAvaNa ke esAmaNu ke kAjI che, te zuddha pavitra che, A svIkAratA pazcAtkama nahivata che, te te svIkAre. mUlam - iccetAsi sattaNha piDesaNANaM sattaNha pANesaNANaM aNNataraM paDima paDivajjamANe No evaM vadejjA - " sicchA paDivannA khalu ete bhayavaMgArI / ahamege samma paDivanne / je e bhayavaMtA eyAo paDimAo paDivajjitANaM viharati, jo va ahamasi evaM paDima paDivajjitANaM viharAmi savve te jiNANAe uvaTThitA annAnnasamAhIe evaM caNaM viti // ra3 // arthAM-A sAta pi taiSaNA ane sAta pAnakaiSaNAmAthI kAI eka zaili svIkAranAre khIjAne ema kahevuM nahi he bhagavAna, tame A kharekhara mithyA prakAre svIkArI che me ekane rUDI rIte svIkArI che ane tame A badhI zaili svIkArI raheA che ane huM (eka ja) abhigraha zali svIkArI ruM chu A badhI jinAjJAmA kahela che ane te anyAnyanI samAdhithI sAcavavAnI che mULama-nya lajI tattva mivRkSa mivu vA sAmAya ! TarTa | a-A kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne kriyAkalApa che Ama dazamuM adhyayana pUruM thayu

Page #165
137 adhyayana 11 muM pahelAnA adhyayanamAM piMDa svIkAravA bAbatamAM AcAra vidhi vigata darzAvyo. te piMDa hameMzA ochAmAM ocho AraMbha ane ochAmAM ochI mamatA rahe evA sthAnamAM jamA joIe. A adhyayanamAM te nivAsasthAna saMbaMdhe vidhi darzAvavAmAM Avyo che, . .. . ', - prathama uddezaka ; - - mUlam-se bhikkhU vA mikkhuNI vA abhikaMkhejA uvassayaM esittae, se aNupavise gAma vA nagaraM vA jAva rAyahArNi vA // 425 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre upAzraya meLavavA Icche tyAre te gAmamAM, nagaramAM ke cAvat rAjadhAnImAM praveza kare che, mUlam-se jaM puNa uvassayaM gANejA samaMDaM sapANaM jAva sasaMtANayaM, tahappagAre uvassae No / DhANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA, cetejjA // 426 // artha-te je ema jANe ke A upAzraya IDAvALuM che, jIvajatu vALuM che cAvat karoLiyAnA jALAMvALuM che, to te upAzraya, te sthAna, te pathArI ke te beThaka te svIkAre nahi, mUlam-se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANejjA appaMDa appapANaM jAva appasatANayaM tahappagAre uvassae paDilehitA pamajjitA tato saMjayAmeva DhANaM vA sejjaM vA nirIdi vA taijJA che ka7 / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne ema jaNAya ke ahIM lagabhaga nahIM jevA IDA, jIvajaMtuo cAvat karoLiyAnA jALA che te te prakAranuM upAzraya, nirIkSaNa karIne, pramAjana karIne te pachI tenAthI te sthAna, pathArI ke beThakano upayoga kare. , mUlam-se jjaM puNa uvassayaM jANejA assiMpaDiyAe pagaM sAhammiyaM samudissa pANAI bhUtAi jIvAI sattAIsamAracma samudissa kIyaM, pAbhiccaM, acchejjaM, aNisaTeM, abhiharDa, AhaTTa veti tahappagAre uvassae purisaMtaragaDe vA apurisaMtaragaDe vA jAva Asevite yA No DhANaM vA, sejjaM vA, NisIhiyaM vA, cetejaa| evaM vahave sAhammiyA, egA tAmiLI je rAzi kara8 che artha-te sAdhu ema jANe ke AnuM nAma laIne eka jainamunine uddezIne, prANa, bhUta, jIva ke * sanI hiMsA karI, sAdhunuM lakSa rAkhI, A kharIdyu, A uchInuM lIdhuM, ke baLapUrvaka AcakI lIdhelu che, mAlike tene choDayuM nathI, te sAmethI lAvIne AvIne te prakAranuM upAzraya, puruSAtara mATe ke koI bIjA mATe bhale nahi, te sthAna bhale keIe vAparyuM

Page #166
138 hAya paNa muni te sthAna, zaiyA ke eThaka svIkAraze nahi. A pramANe ghaNA jainamuni mATe' pATha ceAjavA mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvastayaM jANejjA assaMjaya bhikkhupaDiyA cahave samaNa - mAhaNa-atihi kivaNa vaNImae pagaNiya pagaNiya samudista pANAi bhUvAi jIvAi sattA jAva veI tahappagAre uvassapa purisaMtaragaDe nAva aNAsevi No DhANaM vA sejjaM vA pisIhiyaM vA cetejA / ahapuNa evaM jANejjA purisaMtaragaDe jAva Asevite paDilehitA pamajitA tato saMjayAmeva DhANaM vA sejjaM yA NisIhiyaM vA cetejA // 429 // a -te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIne ema jaNAya ke A upAzraya gRhasthe bhikSune uddezIne, bahu zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, duravastha, yAcakAne mATe gaNatarI karI karI, prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattvAnI hiMsA karI have te Ape che, te te prakAranu upAzraya khIjA puruSa mATe khanAvela, tyAthI mADI na vAparela hAya teA tyA sthAna, taiyA, ke beThaka karavA nahi. paNa jo ema jANe ke khIjA puruSa mATe kareluM makAna vaparAyetu che te paDilehaNa karI, pramArjana karI jatanAthI tyA sthAna, zaiyA ke beThaka karavI mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassarva jANejjA astaMtara bhikkhupaDiyA kaTTi vA ukkaMpie vA channe vA litte vA ghaTThe vA maTThe vA saMsad vA saMpadhRnie vA, tahRppagAre uvastueM apurisaMtaragaDe jAva aNAsaviSa No dvANaM vA sejjaM vA misIhiya vAM cetejjA ahapurNa evaM jANejjA purisaMtaragaDe jAve Asevite, paDilehitA pamajjitA tato saMnayAmetra nAva cetemnA // 40 // a -vaLI te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jo ema jANe ke A upAzraya gRhasthe sAdhune mATe, lAkaDA vagerethI mAdhela che, vAsa vagerethI khAdhela che, Ava2ela che, lIdhela che, ghasAvela che, ke citrAdi karAvela che, ke raga devaDAvela che ane suvAsita karela che te te prakAranu makAna bhale anya puruSa mATe na haiAya ane vaparAyela na heAya te tyAM dhaiyA, sthAna ke beThaka karavA nahi. paNa jo ema jANe de anya puruSa mATe ane vaparAyela A makAna te te tyA sthAna, zaiyA ke beThaka karI zake che mUlana se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassapa jANejjA assaMjaya bhitrakhupaDiyAe khudiyAo duvAriyAo mahaliAo kujjA, jahAM piMDesaNAe, jAva saMthAragaM satharejjA vahiyANiNakkhu tapagAre upassae apurisa taragaDe jaba aNAseti No DhANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiya vA cetejjA / ahapuNa evaM jAgejjA - purisa taragaDe jAva AsevitepaDilehitA pammajjitA tato sa jayAmeva jAva cetejjA // 431 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ema jANe ke A makAna gRhasthe bhikSune mATe dheALAvyuM che, tema ja meATA dvArAdika karAvyA che, jema piMDaiSaNAmAM kahyu tema teNe pathArI pAtharI che, tyAthI mADI kacarA bahAra kADhI nAkhyo che, te prakAranu upAzraya-makAna jo khIjAne mATe taiyAra

Page #167
139 karela na hoya ane upayogamAM lIdhela na hoya te tyAM sthAna, pathArI ke beThaka karavAM nahi. paNa je jANe ke bIjA puruSa mATe kareluM ane vApareluM makAna che te tyAM sthAna, beDaka ke pathArI te karI zake che. mUlam-le nikva vA bhivakhuNI yA se jja puNa upassaya jANejjA assa jae bhikkhupaDiyAe udagapANi kaMdANi vA, mUlAgi vA, pattANi bA, pupphANi vA, phalANi vA, dIyANi vA, hariyANI cA, DhANAto tANaM sAharati, bahiyA vA Nikkhu-tahappagAre ussae apurisaMtaragaDe jAva No DhANaM vA sejja vA NisIhiya vA cetejaa| aha puNa evaM kokanA, kurivaMtarA kAra cetezA ! jarUra artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSu je ema jANe ke gRhastha bhikSune mATe pANIthI utpanna kada ke mULiyA, pAdaDA, phUle ke phale ke bIja ke ghAsa eka sthAnathI bIje sthAne pheravI lIdhAM che, tema ja bahAra kADhI nAkhyA che, te prakAranuM makAna je bIjA puruSa mATe na hoya temaja vApareluM na hoya te na svIkAravu, para tu je te ema jANe ke A bIjA mANasa mATe kareluM che tema ja teNe ke bIjAe makAna vApareluM che to te makAna svIkArI zake che. mUlam-se bhivR vA bhikhugI vA se jja puNa jANejjA-asla jae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM vA, phalaga bA, NisteNi bA, uduhalaM vA, DhANAto DhANaM sAharati, bahiyA vA NiNakkhutahappagAre uvassa apurisa taragaDe jAva No DhANaM vA lejjaM vA NisIhiyaM vA cetejaa| ahapuNa evaM jANejA purisa taragaDe jAva catejA // 433 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je ema jANe ke gRha bhikSune mATe bAjoTha, pATiyuM, nIsaraNI, ke u baNiyu (khAMDaLiyuM) eka sthAnathI bIje sthAne pheravyuM che, athavA kacaro vagere bahAra kADhI nAkhayo che to te prakAranuM ghara anyAthe na hoya ke upagamAM lIdhela na hoya to tyA rathAna, zika ke beThaka na kare, paNa anyAthe ane vAparela hoya te tyAM vasavuM svIkAre mUlam-se nivatra vA bhikSAvRNI vA se ja puNa uvassaya jANejjA, taMjahA,-khaMdha si vA, maMcaMsi vA, mAlasi bA, pAsAya si vA, hammiyatalaMsi vA, aNNataraMsi vA tahappagArAMsi aMtalikkhajAya si, gaNattha AgADhA-gADehiM karaNehiM, DhANaM vA seja vA NisIhiya vA - caherajJA che kAraNa ke artha-te hitu ke bhigI je e jANe ke A thAbhalA para, mAcaDA para, mALiyA para, mahela para, havelInI agAzI para ke bIjA keruM AkAzamAM UMce rahela sthAna para nivAsa maLe che, te bahu bhAre kAraNa na hoya to te tyAM zeyA, sthAna ke beThaka teNe karavA nahi mUlam-se Ahacca cetite siyA, No nattha lIodagaviyaDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA hatthANi pA, pa.kA Na vA acchINi vA, daMgANi vA, muhaM vA uccholejja cA, pahoNja vA, No

Page #168
140 tattha UsaDhaM pagarejA, taMjahA,-uccAraM vA, pAsavaNaM vA, khelaM vA. sidhANaM bA, baMtaM cA, pittaM vA, pUtiM vA, soNiya vA, annataraM vA sarIrAvayavaM / kevalI vUyA "aayaann-mey"| se tattha UsaDaM pagaremANe payalejja vA; pavaTeja vA / se tattha payalemANe pavaDemANe vA, hatthaM vA jAva sIsa vA, annataraM vA, kAya si iMdiyajAtaM lUsejjA, pANANi vA (2) abhihaNeja vA, jAva vavarovejja vA / aha bhikhaNaM pucovadiTThA esa painnA jAva ja tahappagAre uvassae aMtalikkhajAte No DhANaM vA; seUna vA, Nisohiya' vA cetejA artha- ekAeka temAM rahevAya tyAM pavitra ThaDe ke uNuM pANI e hAtha ke paga, Akha, dAta ke mukha sApha karavAM nahi, devA nahi, tyA A rIte utsarjana karavuM nahi, jema ke bha, bhUtra, yo , bha, BeTI, pitta, 52, sohI gAne zarIrane mAra. avtiiprabhu kaheze ke A karmaba dhanu kAraNa che te tyAM utsajana karatAM kaMpe ke paDe ane kaMpatAM ke paDatI hAtha, paga, mAthu ke kAyAnI keI Idriya vizeSane IjA pahocADe, ane jIvone haNe athavA prANarahita karehave bhikSane pUrve ja A pratijJA darzAvI che ke tevA prakAranAM sthAnano svIkAra karI tyAM teNe vAsa, zayana ke beThaka karavAM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jja puNa uvassaya jANejjA-saitthiya; sakhuI sapasu bhattapANaM, tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae No DhANaM vA sejja vA NisIhiya vA cetejjaa| AyANa-meya bhikkhussa gAhAvatikuleNa saddhi sNvsmaannss| alasae vA visUiyA vA chaDDI vA NaM uvvAhijjA annatare vA se dukkhe rogAtaMke samuppajjejjA, assaMjaya kaluNavaDiyAe taM bhikkhussa gAtaM teleNa vA, ghaeNa cA, NavaNIteNa vA, basAe vA, abhagejja vA, maskhijja vA, siNANeNa vA, kakkeNa vA, lodeNa vA vanneNa vA cuNNeNa vA paumeNa vA AghaMsejja vA paghaMsejja vA uvvaleja vA ubaThejja vA, sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholejja vA paccholejja vA pahoejja vA siNAvija vA siMcejja vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAma kaTTu agaNikAya ujjAlejja vA payAlijja vA ujjAlittA kAya AyAvejja vA payAvejja vaa| aha bhikkhuNaM puvocaTThiA pasa patinnA jaM tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae No DhANaM vA sejja vA nisIhiya vA cetejjA // 436 // artha-te bhikSu je ema jANe ke A nivAsasthAna strI sahita, zudra mANaso sahita, pazusahita ke pazunAM bhojana-pANI sahita che to te prakAranI jagA ne sAgArika (arthAta sadeSa) che tyA te vAsa, pathArI ke beThaka karaze nahi te bhikSune gRhasthanA kulanI sAthe ja rahevAmAM karmaba dhanu sthAna che (tyA bhejanAdi ni za ka na thAya ane roga sa bhave jema ke) zarIramAM hAthI-pagu thAya, sa gharaNI, ulaTI thAya ane pIDA kare, vaLI bIjA anerA raMganA upadravo upaje have gRhastha karuNAne kAraNe te muninA aga telathI, ghIthI, mAkhaNathI ke snigdha padArtha (carabI) thI mAliza kare, ane lepe snAnathI, tUrA esaDathI, ledhathI, varNathI ke cUrNathI, ke pachI tene (upacArArthe) tenA zarIranuM mardana karI, vizeSa mardana kare, ThaDA ke garama acitta pANIthI tene palALe ane ghasIne dhUve, pANI reDe ane pANImAM chabachabAve, zarIra dhruve ke sice ke lAkaDAthI, lAkaDA saLagAvI

Page #169
14 AnakALa prajvalita karI tApa Ape ke zeka Ape tyAre bhikSune pUrve pratijJA upadezelI che te prakAranA sadeSa sthAnamAM te bhikSue vAsa, zayana ke beThaka karavAM nahi mUlam-AyANa seyaM bhikkhussa lAgArie uvassae vasamANassa.-ihakhalu gAhAvatI vA jAva kasmakarI vA annamantaM akkosaMti vA vayaMti vA rumati vA udava ti vo, aha bhikkhU NaM uccAvayaM maNaM NiyacchejjA-ete khalu annamanna ukokasatu vA mA vA ukkosaMtu jAva mA vA udyatu / aha bhikkhuNa pubbovadichA esa painnA jAva jaM tahappagAre sAgArie uvassA No ThANaM cA leja vA misIhiyaM vA cetejA // 437 // artha-A pramANe sadeva makAnamAM rahenAra munine karmabaMdhanuM sthAna che ahIM kharekhara gRhasthathI mAMDIne dAsadAsI eka bIjA pratye tADUke che, eka bIjAne kahe che, aTakAve che ane dara nasADe che, jethI bhikSunuM mana A bAbata UMcuM ke nIcuM thAya. teo eka bIjAne tADUke ke na tADUke cAvatuM eka bIjAne dUra kare, have bhikSune te karavAnuM pUrve ja jaNAvyuM che ke tevA prakAranA sthAnamAM te nivAsa, pathArI ke beThaka karaze nahi mUlam-AyANa-meyaM siphvusta gAhAvatihi saddhi saMvasamANissaH-uhakhalu gAhAvatI appaNA saahAe agaNisAya ujANeja vA pajjAlejna vA vijjAvejja vA, aha bhikkha uccA vayaM NiyacchejjAH-ete khalu agaNikAyaM ujjAletu jAva mA vA vijjavetu aha bhikkhUNaM puvAbaviTThA jAva jauM tahappagAre uvaslae nA ThANaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceMtejjA // 438 // artha -likane A karmabaMdhanuM sthAna che. gRhastha sAthe eka ja sthAne vasatA have je gRhastha pitAne mATe agnikAya pragaTAve ke saLagAve ke ThArI nAkhe, te vakhate bhikSunuM mana samiti ke asaMmatimAM anukrame UMcu nIcu thAya ke A agnikALa bhale pragaTAve athavA na pragaTAve ke tene ThArI na nAkhe have bhikSune pUrve jaNAvavAnuM jaNAvyuM che ke tevA prakAranA sthAnamAM te nivAsa. pathArI ke beDaka na kare. mUlam-AyANa-meya bhikkhumsa gAhAvatIhiM sahi saMvasamANassa ihakhalu gAhAvatissa kuDale vA, guNaM vA, maNI vA, mottie vA, hiranne vA, kaDagANi vA, tuDiyANi vA, tisaragANi vA, pAlaMvANi vA, hAre vA, ar3hahAre vA, egAvatI vA, muttAvalI vA, kaNagAvalI vA, rayaNAvalI vA taruNiyaM vA kumAri ala kiya vibhusiyaM pehANa, aha bhikkha uccAvayaM mayaM NiyacchejjA, "erisiyA vA sA, NovA parisiyA" iti vA NaM vUyA, iti vA NaM maNaM saapjjaa| aha bhikkhUNaM puvyovaThiA jAva jaM tahappagAre uvassae No DhANaM vA 4 jete nA karUra che artha-bhikSune A karmaba dhanu sthAna che. gRhasthanI sAthe vase tyAre te jagAe gRhasthanA kuMDala, suvarNa-sUtra, ratna, motI, rUpu, kaDA ke bAjuba dha ke traNasaranA AbhUSaNa, laTakatAM dAgInA, hAra ke ardhahAra, ekAvalI hAra ke metInA ke suvarNanA bahusara hAra, ratnamALA ke yuvAna kumArIne ala kRta vibhUSita joIne bhikSunuM mana U cA prakAre jAya ke nIcA

Page #170
142 prakAre jAya. te AvA svarUpanI che ane te AvA svarUpanI nathI, ema tene te kahe, athavA kharekhara tenuM mana rAgayukana thAya. tethI jaNAvavAnuM bhikSune pRve jaNAvyuM che ke AvA sadoSa sthAnamAM nivAsa, zayana ke beThaka teNe karavAM nahi 439 mUlam-AyANa meyaM bhakkhUnsa gAhAratihiM hi saMvasamANasAiha gAhAcatiNiovA, gAhAvati dhUyAo vA, gAhAvatisuhAo vA, gAhAvatidhAtIo bA, gAhAvAtidAsIo vA, gAhAvatikara pharIo vA, tAsi ca NaM paba bunapuba svti| "je ipa bhavati samaNA bhagavaMto jAva uparatA mehuNAto dhammAto, No khalu parsi kappA seTuNadhamma pariyAraNA AuTTitae, jA ya khalu etesi sahi sehuNadhamma pariyAraNA AudyArijA, puttaM khalu sA lajjA oyassiM tegassi vaccassi jasassiM saMpahAriyaM AloyaMDhariliNajja," eyapagAraM NigdhosaM soccA Nisamma tAsi ca NaM aNNayarI saDhiyA ta tavassi bhikAbU mehaNadhammapariyAraNA aauhaavejaa| aha mikkhUNaM pucovadiTThA jAva ja tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae No DhANaM vA sejja vA NisIhiyaM vA cetejjA // 140 // artha-gRhanI sAthe rahenAra munine A pramANe (vaLI bIju) kamaba dhanu rathAna che ahIM gRhasthanI patnIo, temanI dIkarIo, tenI putravadhUo, tenI AyAo, tenI dAsIe ane tenI kAma karanArIo teone pUrve Ama kahevAmAM AveluM hoya che ahIM je zramaNabhagavata hoya che teo maithunadharmathI viramelA hoya che teone maithunadhama, prera ke utteja kare nahi ane je strI emanI sAthe maithuna dharmanI cAla mATe preraNA kare che, tene kharekhara putra prApta thAya che. te putra e javI, tejasvI, vasvavALe. kIrtimAna, vyavahAra, dekhAvaDo ane yudara thAya che. AvA prakAranuM bevu sAbhaLIne, avadhArIne temAthI keI eka zrAvikA te tapasI munine maithuna vyavahAra calAvavAne preraNA kare have te munine jaNAvavAnuM pUre jaNAvyuM che ke tevA prakAranA sthAnamAM te nivAsa, zayana ke beDaka svIkAre nahi mUlam-NyaM khalu tassa bhikkhUssa bhikkhUNI bA sAmaggiya // 441 // artha-A kharekhara te sAdhusAvIne AcAra che - pahele uddezaka pUre tho agiyAramA adhyayanano bIjo udezaka sUlam-gAhAbaI NAmege yuI samAyArA bhavaMti, bhikkhU ya asiNANAe moyasamAyAre le tamaMce dungaM paDile paDilome yAvi bhavani / japuyakammaM taM pacchAkamma, jaM pacchAkammaM taM pubdhakamma te mikpaDiyApa vaTTalANe karejjA vA no karejjA vaa| aha bhikkhUNaM pubovadiyA jAca ja tahagAre uvarUpa No DhANaM vA jAva cetenjA // 442 //

Page #171
143 artha-keTalAka gRDu saphAInA pAra parika AcAravALA hoya che. bhikSu to snAna na karanAra, (41thita) bhUtrathI zuddhi 32nA2, tenI vANI, duga yuta, pAthI ati bhane apriya te gRhasthane jaNAya che AthI gRha pitAnA smAnabhejanAdi pUrve karavAnuM te pachI kare ane pachI karavAmAM te pUrve karI le athavA bhikSune mATe te kriyA kare ke na kare have jaNAvavAnuM bhikSune pUrve jaNAvyu che ke evA sthAne nivAsAdi na kare. mUlam-AyANa meya bhikkhussa gAhAvatihiM sadvi saMvasamANassa :- ihaskhalu gAhAvatissa appaNo saaTThAe viruviruve bhoyaNajApa uvakhaDipa siyA, aha bhikkhupaDiyAe asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA uvakkhaDejja vA uvakarejja bA, ta' ca bhikkhU abhikaMkhejA bhottae vA pItta vA viyaTTitae vaa| aha mikkhUNaM pubovadilA jAva jano tahappagAre uvassaya DhANaM cehejjA / / 443 // artha-gRhasthonI sAthe eka ja sthAne rahenAra muni (AvuM anya) karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che ahI gRhasthane tyAM potAnI jAtane mATe vividha prakAranAM bhajano taiyAra karelAM hoya, have te bhikSune ja mATe annapANI khAdika ke svAdima taiyAra kare ane tene bhikSu khAvApIvA ane tyA ja lAlacathI cAkhavA I che have bhikSune jaNAvavA gya to pUrve jaNAvI dIdhuM che ke tevA prakAranA nivAsasthAnamAM teNe vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka svIkAravuM nahi. mRlam-AyANa meya bhikkhussa gAhAvatiNA saDhi saMvasamANassa :- ihakhalu gAhAvatissa appaNo sayagae biruvarupAI dAru yAi bhiMdeja vA kiNejja vA pAbhicceja vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTTa agaNitAya ujjAlejja vA pajjAlejja vA tattha bhikkhU abhikakhejjA vA AttAvettae vA payAvettae vA viyaDittae vaa| aha bhikkhuNaM puvAvadiThA jAba ja tahappagAre uvassae No DhANaM cetejjA // 442 // artha-have munine (A aneru) karmaba dhanu kAraNa che gRhastha pitAne mATe lAkaDAnA TukaDA te jagAe kharakhara bhAge, kharIde, uchInA lAve, lAkaDe lAkaDu athaDAvIne agni pragaTAve ke saLagAve, tyA bhikSune AtApanA pratApanA levAnI ke besavAnI IcchA thAya have bhikSune jaNAvavA cogya pUrve ja jaNAvyuM che ke teNe AvA prakAranA (gadeSa) nivAsasthAnamAM rahevuM nahi, sUvuM nahi ke besavuM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhugI vA uccArapAsavaNeNaM uvyAhijjamANe rAo vA viyAle vA gAhAvatikulassa duvAyapAi avaguNejjA, teNe ya tassaMdhiyArI aNupavisejjA, tassa bhikkhussa No kappati evaM vadittae-"aya teNe pavisai vA, No vA pavisai, uvAliyati vA, No vA, uvAliyati, Avayati vA, No vA Avayati, vadati vA No vA vadati, teNa haI aNgeNa harDa, tassa haDa aNNassa haDaM, ayaM teNe, ayaM uvacarae, aya haMtA, aya' ittha makAsI," taM tavassiM bhikkhu antegaM tteNaM-tti sNkti| aha bhikkhuNaM puvAvadiTThA jAva No ceNjjA // 445 //

Page #172
144 a aMte bhikSu ke bhikSaNI jhADApezAbanI hAjata pIDe tyAre rAtre ke mAre te gRhasthanA gharanAM bAraNAM ughADe tyAre cAra ke keAI khAtarapADuM tyAre dAkhala thaI jAya. tyAre bhikSune Ama evuM kalpe nahi ke A cAra praveze che ke nathI pravezatA, najIka Ave che ke najIka nathI AvatA athavA dhasI Ave che ke nathI dhasI AvatA, khele che ke nathI kheAlatA, te (ka'i) upADI gA, anya upADI gayA, tenI pAse upADI gaye, bIjAnI pAse upADI gayeA, A cAra che, A jAsUsa che, A khUnI che, eNe Ama karyu` che. (ema na melAya tethI gRhastha) te tapasvI munine (ja) cAra che ema mAnavAne prerAya che. tethI pUve jaNAvyuM che yAvat svIkAravu' nahi ***** 7. *~> I ," F mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvassaya jANejjA, taMjahA :- taNapujesu vA palAla jesu vA saaMDe jAva sasaMtANae, tahaSpagAre uvassae No DhANaM vA sejjaM vA bisIdiya vAcettajJA | pRSTha6 // atha te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne jo ema jANavAmAM Ave ke e sthAna ghAsanI gaMjImAM che, parALanI gaMjImA che, te IMDAvALu yAvat jALAMvALu che, te tevA prakAranu nivAsagRha, temAM nivAsa, pathArI ke eThaka teNe karavA nahi. 446 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvassaya jANejjA - taNapujesu vA palAlapujesu akhaMDhe nAva ceteTMTM // 447 II atha-te bhikSu-bhikSuNIne ema jaNAya ke ghAsa jamA ke parALapujamAM IMDAjALAM nahIMvata che, te tyAM rahevAtu kare. mUlam-se AgaMtAresu vA ArAmAgAresu vA gAhAvatikulesu vA pariyAvasahesu vA abhikkhaMNa amilana sAmiti ovacALedi no ovanaH // 448 // a--(have anyanI vasati tajavArUpa sthAna darzAve che) have rastAnA gharAmA, bagIcAnA gharamAM ke sa tApa sahe tevA gRhasthAnA gharamAM te vAravAra sAthIenI sAthe AvI paheAcIne vase nahi mUlam - se AgaMtAresu vA jAva pariyAvasahesu vA je bhaya tAro uuvahiya vA vAsAvAsiyoM vA kappaM vAtiNitA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo saMvasaMti, aya bhAuso kAlAikkaMta kiriyA te atti // 2 // a -teNe AvajAvavALA maDhamA ke udyAnavI gharamAM ke saMtApa sahe tevA gRhasthAnA gharamA cAmAsAnA kalpa pUrA karI tyAM ja phrI phrI (bIje na jai AvIne) vase che, tene huM bhikSu AyuSmAna, kAlAtikrama Sa kahe che """" { mUlam - se AgaMtAresu vA jAva pariyAvasahesu vA je bhayaMtAro uulahiyaM vA vAsAvAsiya vA kappaM uvAtiNAvettA taM duguNA dutiguNeNa apariharitA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo saMvasaMti ayamAuso utarA uvaTThaNakiriyA yAvi bhavati // 450 // *

Page #173
145 artha-te maThAdimAM ke udyAnanA gharamAM ke sa tApa sahe tevA gRhasthonA gharamA, Rtudhdha comAsAnuM rahevAnuM pUruM karIne, temA (bIje) mAsa, dvimAsa, trimAsane AMtara pADayA vinA tyAM ja pharI pharI vase che te AyuSmAne, anya avachaMbha nAmane deSa thAya che. mUlam-iha khalu pANaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA saMtegatiyA saTDhA bhavaMti, taMjahA, gAhAvatI vA, jAva kammakarIo vaa| tesiM ca NaM Ayaragoyare No suNisa te bhavati / taM saTTahamANehiM taM pattiyamANehiM taM royamANehiM vahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNavaNImae samudissa tattha tattha agArIhiM agArAI ceiAI bhavaMti, taMjahA :- AesamANi vA, AyataNANi vA, devakulANi vA, sahAo vA, pavANi vA, paNiyagihANi vA, paNiyasAlAo vA, jANAgihANi vA, jANasalAo, sudhAkammaMtANi vA, umbhakasmaMtANi vA, vaikamma nANi vA, vakkakamaMtANi vA, vaNakamma tANi vA, iMgAlakamma tANi vA, kakSamatANi vA, susANakammaMtANi cA, saMtikammaMtANi vA, suNAgArakammaMtANi vA, girikammaMtANi vA, kaMdarAkamma tANi vA, selokTThANakammaMtANi vA, bhavaNagihANi bA, je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAi AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA tehi ovayamANehiM ovayaMti, aya-mAuso abhikkaMtakiriyA vi bhavati // 451 // artha-A jagatamAM pUrvamA, pazcimamAM, uttaramA ke dakSiNamAM keTalAka gRhasthAzrAvaka hoya che te gRhapatithI mADIne dAsadAsI paNa hoya che. temaNe sAdhune AcAra sArI rIte sAbhaLe heto nathI. tethI temanA zraddhA dharAvatA, vizvAsa dharAvatA, ruci dharAvatA teo ghaNA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, dayApAtra, bhikhArIne mATe bhinnabhinna sthAne gRhasthoe karelAM makAno hoya che. te jevA ke lehAranI kaDha, madira najIkanA oraDA, daherIo, sabhAo ke paraba, jugAragRho ane jugArazALAo, vAhanagha, vAhanazALAo, gunAnA kAma mATenI jagA, darbhanA kAma mATenI jagA ke cAmaDAnI vAdaLI banAvavAnI jagA, A (vA) banAvavAnI jagA, vananA jhADa ukheDavAnA kAmanI jagAo, kolasA pADavAnA nibhADA, smazAnanA kAma mATenI jagAo, zAtikarma mATenI jagAo, gunA ghare. parvatanA kAma mATenI jagA, guphAmAM kAma karavAnI jagA, parvatanI taLeTI paranI jagA athavA bAdhelA mALavALA gharo, je tene Azaro lenArA te te prakAranA lehAranI kaDha cAvatu mALavALA makAnomAM AvI pahoMce che, bIjA sAthe AvatA abhikAta doSa (alpa devavALA) thAya che mUlam-ihakhalu pAINaM vA paDiNa vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA saMgatiyA saTThA bhavaMti-jAva taM royamANehiM vahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi kivaNa-caNImae samudissa tattha tattha agArIhi AgArAi ceDayAi bhavaMti; taMjahA:- ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vaa| je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAi AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA tehi aNokyamANehi ovayaMti, aya mAuso, aNabhikkaMtakiriyA vi bhavati // 452 // artha-A jagatamAM kharekhara pUrvamA, pazcimamA, uttaramA athavA dakSiNamAM keTalAka zrAvake hoya che evA leke cAvatu rUci dharAvatA, ghaNA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpApAtra, ke

Page #174
146 bhikhArIne mATe tyA tyA graho gharo taiyAra kare che, jemake luhAranI keDha tyAthI mAMDIne eTale sudhI ke mALavALA ghare te gharamAM je rahevA mAgatA muni, teo AvatA na hoya tyAre pahoMce temane anabhikAta nAmane doSa lAge che mUlam-ihakhalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA saMtegaiA saTThA bhavaMti taMjahA : gAhAvaI vA jAba kammakarI vaa| tesiM ca NaM eva vRttapuvnaM bhavati-"je ise bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto sIlamatA jAva uvarayA mehuNAo dhasmAo, No khalu eesi kappati AhAkazmie uvassae vatthaNa, se jANi imANi amhaM appaNo aTThAe ceiyAi bhavaMti taMjahA :ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA, savvANi tANi samaNoNaM nnisiraamo| aviyAI vayaM pacchA appaNo savAe cetissAmo, taMjahA :- AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vaa|" eyappagAraM NigdhosaM soccANisamma je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAi AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgaccha ti, uvAgacchitA itarAtarehiM pAhuDehi bahaMti, aya mAuso, vajjakiriyA vi bhavati // 453 // artha-A jagatamAM kharekhara pUrvamAM, pazcimamAM, uttaramA ke dakSiNamA keTalAka zrAvaka hoya che te gRhasthathI mADIne dAsadAsI paryata hoya che temane keIe pUrve Ama kaheluM hoya che. je A zramaNabhagavato hoya che te zIlacukata yAvata maithunavyavahArathI viramelA hoya che, temane AdhArmika (hiMsAthI nIpajela) jagA vasavAne ka9pe nahi tethI A je ghara ApaNe potAne mATe karyA che, jemake lahAranI koDha cAvat mALa sahita havelIe, te badhA zramaNone ApI daIzuM. ane vaLI ApaNe potAne mATe gRha nirmANa karI laIzu e prakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne, avadhArIne vasanAra (mani) te prakAranA kADha vagere mALaparya tenA ghara pAse Ave che. AvIne bhinnabhinna dIdhela (grge) ghare mAM vase che, te AyuSyamAno, vardhakiyA nAmane doSa che mUlam-ihakhalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA sategaiyA saDhA bhavaMti / tesi caNaM AyAragoyare No suNisaMte bhavai, jAva ta royamANehi vahave samaNa mAhaNa-atihikivaNa-vaNImae pagaNiya 2 samudissa tattha tattha agArihiM agArAi ceiyAi bhavati, taMjahA - AelaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vaa| je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAi AesaNANi vA jAra bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgacchaMti iyarAyarehiM pADehi vahati, ayamAuso mahAyajakiriyA vi bhavai // 454 // artha- A vizvamAM kharekhara pUrva dizAmA, pazcima dizAmA, uttara ane dakSiNa dizAmAM keTalAka zrAvaka hoya che, temane sAdhunA AcArakalpanI barAbara sAbhaLIne jANa hotI nathI cAvat ruci dharAvatA teo zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, dukhiyA, bhikhArIne gaNagaNune temane mATe te gRhastha ghare kare che te jevA ke lohAranI koDha yAvat havelIo temAM vasanAra sAdhu te prakAranA keDhathI mADIne mahela sudhImAnA (keI) nivAsasthAna pAse Ave che, ane je kaI Apela hoya temA vase che A AyuSmAno, mahAvarya nAme depa che

Page #175
147 mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA saMnagaiyA saDhA bhavati, jAva taM royamANehiM vaha samaNajApa samudrissa tattha tattha agArIhiM aMgArA ceiyAI bhavati, taMjahA- ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA / je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAI ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA ucAgacchati iyarAyarehiM pAhuDehiM vahati, ayamAuso sAvajja kira yA vibhavaI // 455 // -A jagatamAM kharekhara pUrve, pazcime, uttare athavA dakSiNe keTalAka zrAvakA hAya che yAvat tee ruci dharAvatA sAdhu vizeSone mATe bhinnabhinna sthAne taiyAra karelAM ghara dharAve che, jemake luhAranI keADha yAvat havelIe te vasavA IcchatA muni temAthI anerAM apAyelAM ghara pAse jAya che ane ApelAmA rahe che, A AyuSmAnA, sAvadyakriyA nAmanA deSa thAya che mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udIrNa vA saMtegaiyA saDhA bhavaMti, taMjA - gAhAvarDa vA jAva kammakarI vA / tesiM ca NaM AyAragoyare No suNisaMte bhavati, jAva ta royamANehi ekkaM samaNajAyaM samudissaM tattha tattha agArihiM agArAI ceiyAiM bhavaMti taM jahA :- ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA mahayA puDhavikAyasamAraMbheNa evaM mahayA Au-teu vAu-caNassai-tasakAyasamAraMbheNa, mahayA saMraMbheNaM mahayA AraMbheNa, mahayA viruvaruverhi pAvakammehiM, taM jahA chAnaNao, levaNao, saMthAraduvAra pihaNao, sItodapa vA pariDAviyaputre bhavati, agaNikAe vA ujjAliyapuve bhavati / je bhayaMtAro tahapagArAI ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgacchaMti, itarAtarehiM pAhuDei vahaMti, dupakkhaM te kammaM sevaMti, aya- mAuso, mahAsAvajjakiriyA vi bhavai // 456 // -A jagatamAM kharekhara pUrvAdi dizAemA keTalAka nIce jaNAvelA prakAranA zrAvake hAya che te gRhasthAthI mAMDIne tenA cAkara-cAkaraDI sudhI hAya che teAne kharekhara sAdhunA AcAra-geAcara sArI rIte sAbhaLIne jANItA heAtA nathI tee munie para yAvat ruci dharAvI eka zramaNane anulakSIne bhinnabhinna jagAe ghare taiyAra rakhAve che. te A pramANe ke luhAranI keADhathI mADIne havelIe tene khUba pRthvIkAyanI hisA karIne temaja khUba akAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAyanI hiMsA karIne, temaja trasakAyanI hiMsA karIne, meATI taiyArIthI, meATA hiseApama thI, meATA vividha pApakarmothI, jema ke chAdanathI, lIMpavAthI, pathArI mATe, khAraNA DhAkavA mATe, temaja pUrva sacitta pANI chATacu ke bhayu hAya che, pUrva agni pragaTAvyo hAya che, te prakAranA gharA jema ke luhAranI kADhathI yAvat havelIo, tenI pAse jai ApelImA vase te (IrSyApatha ane sAparAyika) evaDA deSa AyuSmAna, mahAsAvadhakriyA mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA jAva ta royamANehi apaNo sayaThApa tattha tattha agArihiM agArAI ceyAi bhavaMta, taMjahA - ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA mahayA puDhavikAya samAraMbheNa jAva agaNikAra vA ujjAliyapuvve bhavati, je bhayaMtAro nahapagArA

Page #176
142 ApasaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgacchaMti itarAtarehiM pAhuDehiM vahati, egapakkhaM te kammaM sevaMti, aya- mAuso appasAvajja kiriyA vi bhavati // 457 // atha--A jagatamAM kharekhara pUrvAdvi dizAemA, yAvat ruci dharAvatA zrAvakA heAya che. te gRhasthAe jAte peAtAne mATe bhinnabhinna jagAe gharA taiyAra rAkhyA haiAya che te jevA ke luhAranI kADha yAvat havelIe. te temaNe meTA pRthvIkAya samAra'bhathI, cAvatu tyAM agnikAya pUrve pajaLAvyeA haiAya che. temA vasavA icchanAra muni te prakAranA kADha va gharAnI pAse jaI kaI paNa ApelAmAM vase che tee eka pakSanu ka seve che. A AyuSmAnA, alpasAvavakriyA che mUlam - eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 458 // aA kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAra sAmagrI che ema khIjo uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana 11 mAneA trIjo uddezaka mUlam - " se ya No sulabhe phAsue ucche ahesaNijje | No ya khalu sudhdhe ibhehi pAhuDehiM ta jahA chAyaNao, levaNao saMthAraduvArapihaNao piGavAyesaNAo / seya bhikkhU caritrAraNa, DhANarae nisIhiyArae sejjA - saMthAra - piMDavAte saNAra." saMti bhirakhuNo eva makkhAiNo ujjuaA NiyAgapaDivannA ummAyaM kuvyamANA viyAhiyA // 459 // - a-te (nivAsasthAna) vizuddha, nirdoSa ane svIkAravA yeAgya kharekhara sulabha nathI kharekhara A prakAranA apAyelA gharA, kharekhara zuddha nathI jema ke, AcchAdana karavAthI, lIpavAthI, pathArI karavAthI ke khAraNA pUrI devAthI, ane bheAjana svIkAravAnI sugamatA na heAya tevA have te bhikSu je saMyamatara, sthAna karavA tatpara, beThaka levA tatpara, zayA, sthAna geAcarI svIkAramAM tapara tene khIjA saraLa, sayamI, niSkapaTa munie jo dASA kahe te tene chaLathI khacanArA muni kahyA che mUlam - saMtegaiyA pAhuDiyA ukttimuccA bhavati, evaM NikkhitaputrvA bhavati, paribhAiya puvvA bhavati, paribhuttA bhavati, pariSThAviyapuvvA bhavati / evaM vidyAgaremANe samiyAna niyati ? yaMtada mati // 490 || artha-keTalAka gRhasthA kaheze ke keTalAka dIdhela makAna pUrve ja judAM pADelAM che. pUrve ja mukI rAkhelA che pUrve ja khIjA sAthe vAparyAM che ke svaya' vAparavAmA Avela che. Ama pUrve ja niyata karelA che e pUchatA te gRhastha yeAgya javAba Apaze? hA, Apaze

Page #177
149 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvaslayaM jANejjA - khuDiyAo, khuDDaDhuvAriyAo, nIyAo, saMniruTThAo bhavaMti - taha pagAre uvassae rAo vA viyAle vA NikkhamamANe vA pavimANe vA purA hattheNa pacchA pAeNa tato saMjatAmeva Nikkhamejja vA pavisejja vA / kevalI vUyA "AyANa meyaM / " je tattha samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA, chattara vA, maravA, vaMDaLa vA, chaThThA vA, misiyA vA, zvete vA, viAimahi vA, camak vA, camola vA, cammacchedaevA, dubbaDe duSNikkhitte aNikaMpe calAcale; bhikkhU ca rAo vA viyAle vA kkhimmamANe vA pavisamANe vA payalejja vA pavaDejja vA / se tattha payalemANe vA pavaDemANe vA hatthaM vA pAyaM vA jAva i diyajAyaM vA lUsejja vA pANANi vA bhUyANi vA jIvANi vA satANi vA abhihaNejja vA jAva davarovejja vA / aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovadiTThA jAva jaM tahappagAre uvassapa purA hattheNaM pacchA pAeNaM tato saMjayAmeva vimenA yA vaselsa vA // 866 // a -te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIne te makAna sabadhe ema jaNAya ke te nAnu che, nAnA dvArA vALu che, nIce AveluM che, gRhastheAthI rAkAyeluM che, te prakAranA sthAnamAthI rAtre ke apeAre nIkaLatA ke pravezatAM pahelA hAtha vaDe, pachI paga vaDe ema jatanApUrvaka nIkaLavuM joIe ke pravezavu joI e kevaLI prabhu kaheze, A ka`madhatu sthAna che. tyA je sAdhu ke brAhmaNe chatra, pAtra, r'Da, lAThI, zailI, kapaDu', paDadA, besavAnu cAmaDuM athavA cAmaDAMnI thelI ke cAmaDAnI derI te DhIluM bAMdhela, jyAM tyAM mUkela, paDe ke sthirAsthira hAya tene kAraNe apeAre ke rAtre te bhikSu pravezatA ke nIkaLatA halakhalI jAya ke paDI jAya, halakhalI jatAM ke paDI jatA te hAtha, paga ke kAI khAsa iMdriyane IjA kare, prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattvA sAthe athaDAya ane tene niSprANa kare. eTale bhikSune jaNAvavAnu` pUrve ja jaNAvI dIdhuM che ke teNe pahelAM hAtha vaDe, pachI paga vaDe jatana rAkhIne ja tyA pravezavu ane nIkaLavu TippaNI-- --AvA gharamA rahevu e AcArageAcaranA prANa che vizuddha na maLe tyAre zu karavu paDe te Ama vartavu joie, ema darzAvyu che. jatanA AvA makAnamA rahevu. ja joI e evuM nathI paNa bIju ghaTe tenuM kathana che mUlam - se AgaMtAresu vA aNuvIDa uvassayaM jANejA / je tattha Isare je tattha samAhiTThae, te vasyaM aNuNNavejjA :- "kAmaM khalu Auso, ahAlaDaM ahApariNNAtaM vasissAmo, jAva AusaMto, jAva AusaMtassa uvassae, jAva sAhammiyAe, tAvatA uvarasyaM gihissAmo teLa para vivisAmo | pradara ! a-te munie mahAdi raheThANane vicAra karI tene jANI levu ghaTe je tene mAlika hAya athavA je tyA rahetA hoya tenI raheThANu khAkhata AjJA mAgI levI joIe huM AyuSmAna, tamArI IcchAnusAra, tamArI jANa pramANe, tame rajA ApyA pramANe jeTaluM AyuSmAna Apaze, jeTalu' sthAna AyuSmAnanu che temAMthI ja, jeTaluM sAmikane apAyu che temAthI ja ame (athavA te) sthAna svIkArIzu, ane te sthAnamA ja (te maryAdAmAM ja) ame hIzu

Page #178
150 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jassuvassae saMvasejjA tassa NAmagoyaM puyAmeca jaannejjaa| ___tao pacchA tassa gihe NimaM temaNassa aNimaMtemANassa vA asaNaM vA pANa vA khAima vA sAimaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 463 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jenA makAnamAM rahe tenA nAma ane gotranAma eNe pahelAM ja jANuM levAM joIe te pachI nimaMtraNa maLe ke na maLe to paNa tenAM makAnanA dAtAnAM) annapANI, khAdima, svAdimane avizuddha samajIne te rahenAra munioe svIkAravA joIe nahi mUlam -se bhikkhU vA bhakkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvassayaM jANejjA-sasAgAriyaM sAgaNiyaM saudayaM No paNNassa NikkhamaNapavesaNAe No paNNassa bAyaNa jAva ciMtAe-tahappagAre upassae No DhANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA cetejjA // 464 // artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSuNI te gharane gRhastha vaDe vasavATa pAmelu, agni sahita, jala sahita, prAjJapuruSanI AvajAva mATe ayogya, prAjJanA vAcana, paThana, yAvatuM zarIracitA mATe ayogya jANe to te prakAranA makAnamAM vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka te kare nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassaya jANejjA-gAhAvaikulassa majjhaM majjheNaM / gaMtu pae pae paDivaghdai No paNNassa NikkhamaNa jAva citAe tahappagAre uvassae No DhANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiyaM vA cetejA // 465 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI je ema jANe ke A sthAna gRhasthanA gharanI vavacathI javuM paDe tevu pagale pagale vidanavALuM che ane prAjJanI AvajAva mATe, yAvat zarIracitA mATe yogya nathI, te prakAranA makAnamAM vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka kare nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassayaM jANejA-iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNa-makkosaMti vA jAva uddevaMti vA, No paNNassa jAva citANa, tahappagAre uvassae No DhANaM vA jAva cetejjA // 466 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je makAna bAbata ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhastha, gRhasthapatnI thAvat dAsadAsIo eka bIjAne Akreza kare che ane upadrava kare che, A sthAna prAne sa yamacitana mATe agya che, te te prakAranA makAnamA teNe vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka karavI nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejja puNa uvassayaM jANejjA-ihekhalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNasla gAyaM telleNa vA ghaeNa vA NavaNIpaNa cA vasA vA anbhage iti vA makkheti cA No paNNasta jAva ciMtAe-tahappagAre uvassae No DhaNaM vA jAva cete jA // 467 //

Page #179
151 a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI te makAna sa`khadhe ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhastha ke gRhasthanI patnI yAvat dAsadAsIe ekabIjAnA gAtrone tela, ghI ke mAkhaNa ke caramIthI mAliza kare che, te padArtho zarIre cApaDe che, tethI prAjJane saMyama-citana mATe A aceAgya che, te te prakAranA makAnamAM teNe vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka karavI nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvaslayaM jANejA - ihakhalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNasaNNassa gAyaM siNANeNa vA kakkeNa vA loddeNa vA vaNNeNa vA cuNNeNa vA parameNa vA AdhaMsaMti vA padhaMsaMti vA uvalevaMti vA uvvarhiti vA No Nassa NitvamaNa jAva ciMtAe-tahappagAre uvassapa No DhANaM vA jAva cetejjA ||468|| -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI makAna khAkhata jo ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhastha cAvat dAsadAsI eka khIjAnA gAtro snAnathI, ATAthI, leAdhranA cUNa thI, khIjA suga dhI dravyathI ke rR thI, kamaLA, ghase che, khUba cALe che, ceApaDe che ane lUche che, e prAjJanI sayamacitA mATe cAgya sthAna nathI, teA te prakAranA makAnamAM te vasavATa, pathArI ke beThaka svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA seljaM puNa uvastayaM jANejjA - ihakhalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNassa gAyaM sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholiti vA padhoveti vA sicaMti vA siNAve ti vA No paNNassa jAva No dANaM vA jAtra cetejjA // qadar // aM-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jo makAna khAmata ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhastha, zeThANIthI mADIne dAsadAsI pa tanA ekabIjAnAM gAtrone sApha zItajalathI ke zuddha uSNujalathI, vIchaLe che, ve che, sI ce che ke navaDAve che, te sthAna prAjJanI sayamacitA mATe anucita jANI yAvat teNe tyAM vasavATa va. na pharavu mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassayaM jANejjA ihakhalu gAhAvarDa vA jAva kammakarIo vA NigiNA ditANigiNA uvalINA mehuNadhammaM viSNave ti rahassiyaM vAmaMtaM saMteti No paNNassa jAva No dANaM vA jAva cetejjA // 470 // a aMte bhinnu ke bhikSuNI makAna khAmata jo ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhastha ke gRhasvAminI cAvata dAsa ane dAsIe nagna rahelA, nagnapaNe chAnA paDelA, maithunanA vyavahAra mATe vinavaNI kare che athavA gupta maMtraNAe calAve che, te e prakAranu sthAna prAjJapuruSane aAgya samajIne te svIkAraze nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uvassaya jANejjA AiNNasaMlekha, No paNNassa jAva citA jAva NA ThANaM vA sejaM vA nisIhiyaM vA cenejjA // 402 //

Page #180
152 arthate bhikSa ke bhinnaNI te makAnanI bAbata ema jANe ke ahIM strI vagerenA citro kotarelA che, te makAna prAjJapuruSane sa yamacitana mATe ayogya jANuM tyA nivAsa, pathArI ke beThaka teNe svIkAravA nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikaMkhejjA saMthAraM esitae // 472 / artha-te bhikSu je pATapATalA vagere pathArInAM sAdhana che te teNe A pramANe viveka rAkhavo joIe). mUlam-se ujaM puNa saMthAraya ANejjA saaDaM jAva saMtANagaM tahappagAraM saMbhAragaM lAye saMte No ghaThennA 99 II. artha-have te muni je jANe ke A pAgaraNa iMDAvALuM cAvatuM jALAvALuM che, to te prakAranI sAmagrI maLe chatA te svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejja puNaM saMthAraya jANejjA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM garuya - tahappagAraM lAme saMte No paDigAhejjA // 474 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je ema jANe ke A pAgaraNamAM IDA yAvat jALA nahIvata che, paNa te vajanadAra che, te tevI sAmagrI maLe chatA (vavirAdhaka hAI) te na svIkAre mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa saMthAraya jANejjA apaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM lahuyaM appaDihAriyauM tahappagAra sejjA-saMthArayaM lAme saMte No paDiggAhejjA // 475 // artha-je te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ema jANe ke A pAgaraNa nahIvata IDA ke yAvat jALA dharAvatu che ane halakuM che, paNa te pAchI devA gya nathI, te te prakAranI pAgaraNanI sAmagrI te maLaze chatA svIkAraze nahi mUlam-se bhikAbU vA bhimakhuNI vA sejjaM puNa saMthAragaM jANejjA-appaDaM jAva saMtANagaM lahuya paDihAriya No ahAvaDhaM tahappagAre lAme saMte No paDhigAhejjA // 476 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jANe ke A pAgaraNa nahIMvata IDa ke yAvat jALA dharAvatu che, halakuM ane pAchuM devA cogya che, paNa te cagya (daDha) baMdhanavALuM nathI, te te prakAranI pAgaraNanI sAmagrI te maLatI hovA chatAM svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhitra vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa saMthAraya jANejjA-appaMDa jAva saMnANaga lahuya paDihAriyaM ahAvaTTha -tahappagAre saMthAragaM jAva lAme saMte paDigAhejjA // 477 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa ema jANe ke A pAgaraNa IDa jALAM vinAnuM, halakuM, pAchu epavA gya ane yogya ba dhanavALuM (paNa) che, to te prakAranuM pAgaraNa maLatuM hoya to te svIkAraze

Page #181
153 mUlam icceyAi' AyataNAi uvaatikmm| aha bhikkhU jANejjA imAhiM cauhiM paDimAhi saMthAragaM patti, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA :- se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI vA uddisiya uddisiya saMthAragaM jApajjA, taMgahA, ikkaDaM vA, kaDhiNaM vA, jaMtuyaM vA, paragaM vA, monuM cA, taLe vA, saM thA, jhuan vA, padmAM vA, vipamAM vA,pahAhAM vA; 'se puvAmeva AlopajjA "Auso tti vA bhagiNi ti vA, dAhisi me patto aNNayaraM saMthAragaM ?" tahappagAraM sayaM vA NaM jAejjA paro vA se dejjA phAsuyaM esaNijjaM lAbhe saMte riAdeTMTM / 14mA maMttimAM '478 // 5 ayAre te A prakAranAM deSasthAne eLaMgIne, bhikSu A cAra paDimA (niyameA ) dvArA ( pAgaraNu levAnu Icche (tyAre) A kharekhara pahelI pratimA che . ( cAra pratimAe (1) udviSTa (ra) pRSya (daza nAgamana pAmela) (3) tenI ja ane (4) yathAsa stuta ema cAra che) te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI prakAra vize abhiprAya dhAraNa karI karI yAcanA kare, jemake amuka ikkaDa nAmanA dhAsatu, ke kaThaNa, jatuka nAmanA ghAsanuM, phUlagU thaNInA ghAsavALu', mayUrapicchanu aneluM, ke tRNu ke kuzadhAsa, ke kUcaDAvALu' (kAthA vagere rUpa), ke sAdhAvALuM ke pIpaLAnA pAnanu` ke parALanuM, tene pUrve ja pUche ke he AyuSmAna, huM bena, mane A prakAranA pAgaraNamAMthI koI pAgaraNa Apaze? ema sa kalpe dhAreluM pAgaraNu jo te svayaM yAcatAM ke khIjAnAM devAthI tene maLe te teNe svIkAravuM. mUlam - ahAvarA doccA paDimA :- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pehANa pehAe saMthAragaM jAejA taMjA; gAhAvaI 'vA jAva kammakarI vA, se puvvAmeva AlopajjA " Auso tti vA bhagaNi ti vA, dAhisi me patto aNNayaraM saMthAragaM ?" tahappagAraM saMthAragaM sayaM vANaM jApajjA paro vA se bejjA phAsUyaM esaNijjaM jAva paDiggAhejjA doccA paDimA ||472 // -have khIjI pratimA; te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI sa'kalpita pAgaraNu joI joIne tenI yAcanA kare, te A pramANe ke gRhastha, yAvata nokaraDI vagerene te purve ja kahe ke huM AyuSmAna, huM bena, mane A joyelamAthI koI paNa A prakAranuM pAgaraNa Apaze ? te prakAranuM pAgaraNa bhale jAte yAce ke sAmAvALeA tene Ape te vizuddha ane svIkAravA ceAgya jANI tene svIkAre, A bIjI pratimA thaI mUlam - ahAvarA taccA paDimA se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jassuvassae saMvasejjA, je tattha ahAsamaNNAgate, taMjahA; ikkaDe vA jAva palAle vA, tassa lAbhe saMvasejjA, tassa alAbhe ukkuDae vA nisajjie vA viharejjA / taccA paDimA // 480 | * 'artha-have judI ja trIjI pratimA, te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jenA makAnamA rahetAM hAya, je tyA yathAprApta heAya te pAgaraNa vApare, jemake ikakaDa ghAsanI, yAvata parALanI pathArI tene jo lAbha thAya te pathArI upayAgamAM "le. jo tyA kAMI na maLe teA utkaTa Asana para beThaka karI rahe. A trIjI pratimA thaI

Page #182
154 mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA paDimA:- se mikva vA bhikSuNI vA ahAsaMthaDa-meva saMthAragaM jApajjA, taMjahA, puDhavisilaM vA, kaTThasilaM vA ahAsaMthaDameta; tassa lAme saMvasejjA; alAbhe ukkuDae vA nisajji vA vihrejjaa| cautthA paDimA // 481 // artha-have ethI jadI thI pratimA te bhikSa ke bhikSaNane pAtharelI ja sAmagrI thAvAne abhigraha hoya tenI ja te yAcanA kare. jema ke pRthvInI zilA, lAkaDAne keAI khaMDa, pAtharyo hoya tema ja tene maLe to te zayana kare na maLe to utkaTAsana para rahe athavA besI rahe e cothI pratimA thaI mUlam-icceyANaM cauLhaM paDimANaM aNNayaraM paDimaM paDivajjamANe taM ceva jAva annonnasamAhI eva ca NaM viharati // 482 / / nyane artha-e pramANe A cAra pratimAmAthI koIpaNa pratimA svIkAranAra te ja pramANe a dubhavyA vinA vate che. bIjI pratimAvALAne sadoSa kaheze nahi) mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNA vA abhikaMkhejjA saMthAraM paccappiNittae, se jaM puNa saMthAragaM jAva jANejjA saaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM tahappagAraM saMthAragaM No paccappiNejjA // 483 // artha-te mikSa ke bhikSaNI jyAre pAgaraNa sAmagrI pAchI ApavA Icche tyAre te pAgaraNane jatuonA IDAvALuM yAvat jALAvALuM thayeluM jANe to te prakAranuM pAgaraNa te pAchuM sope nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikaMkhejjA saMthAragaM paccappiNittA, se ujaM puNa saMthAragaM jANejjA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM, tahappagAraM saMthAragaM paDilehiya paDilehipa-pamajjiya pamajjiya AyAbiya - AyAviya AyAviya viNidhUNiya TiNidhUNira tao saMjayAmeva paccappiNejjA // 484 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre pAgaraNa pAchuM ApavA I che tyAre pAgaraNane IDA vinAnuM yAvat jALA vinAnuM jANe te prakAranA pAgaraNane pratilekhanA ane pramAjanA karI karIne, tApamAM mUkI mUkI, khakherI kha kherIne te pachI yatanApUrvaka te pAgaraNa pAchu sepe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sabhANe vA vasamANe vA gAmAgugarma dUijjamAge puvAmeva NaM paNNassa uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehejjA / kevalI bUyA "AyANa-meyaM" apaDilehiyAe uccArapAsavaNabhUmIe bhikkhU yA, bhikkhuNI vA rAo vA viyolevA uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavemANe payaleja vA pavaDejja vaa| se tattha payalemANe vA pavaDemANe vA hatthaM vA pAyaM vA jAva lUsiNNA, pANANi vA jAva vvrovejaa| aha bhikkhUNaM purovadiTThA jAva jaM puvAmeva paNNasla uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehejA // 485 //

Page #183
1papa artha-te bhituM ke bhiluNI samAna sthAnamAM vasatA ke eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM pahelethI ja prAjJapurAne ucita zauca-pezAbanI jagA joIne tapAsI rAkhe kevaLI kaheze ke A karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa thaze ke je zaucapezAbanI jagA tapAsyA vinA bhikSu ke bhikSuNI rAtre saMdhyAkALe zaucapezAba karatAM dhrUjI jAya ke paDI jAya tyA dhrujatA ke paDI jatAM te hAtha, paga, cAvatuM kaI nAne kriya jokhamAve, jI para paDe ane tene prANanAza kare tethI bhikSune mATe jaNAvavAnuM AgaLa jaNAvyu che ke zauca pezAbanI jamInanI pahelethI ja te pratilekhanA kare. mUlam-se bhikgvR vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikakhejjA sejjAsaMthAragabhUmi paDilehiyae, nannattha AyariNa vA uvajhApaNa vA jAva gaNAvaccheiNNa vA bAleNa vA buTTeNa vA seheNa ga gilANeNa vA ApaleNa vA aMNa yA majheNa vA sameNa vA visameNa vA pavANa vA NiyANNa vA tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya vahuphAsuyaM sejjA saMdhAragaM saMtharejA // 486 // artha-te mikSa ke bhikSaNI jyAre pitAnI zA mATe pathArI karavA bhUminI pratilekhanA kare tyAre te nIcenA matoe svIkArela bhUmi sivAyanI bhUmi jue, jemake AcArya, upAdhyAya, thAvat gaNAvachedaka, bAlamuni. vRddhamuni, ziSyamuni, bimAramuni ke bahAranA sAthe rahenAra muni te bhUmi bhale e te hoya, madhye hoya, samatala hoya, kharabacaDI hAya, vAyuvALI hoya ke nirvAta hoya, teNe to jatanAthI pratilekhanA-pramAjane karI karI zaiyA karavI mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahuphAsuyaM sejjAsaMthAragaM satharittA abhika khejjA bahuphAsura sejjAsaMthAraNa duruhittae // 487 // artha-te bhikSu ke zikSuNI atya ta nirdoSa zeyAsthAne saMthAro karI tenA para zayana karavA I che tyAremuulm-se bhikvR vA bhikSuNI vA bahuphAsupa sejjAsaMthAraNa duruhamANe se puvAseba sasIsobariyaM kAyaM pAe ya pamasjiya pamajjiya tato saMjayAmeva vahaphAsue sejjAsaMthArage duruhittA tao rasaMkrayAvi duHigr sesiMcAra nA 88 || artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI atyata vizuddha jamIna paranI pathArImAM poDhatAM poDhatA pitAnA zisahita badhI kAyAnuM pramArjana karI laIne pachI yatanA pUrvaka vizuddha pathArIe jaI, te vakhate jatanAthI te vizuddha zaiyA para paDhavuM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA mikkhuNI vA bahuphAsue sejjAsaMthAra sayamANe No aNNamaNNassa hattheNa hatthaM pApaNa pAya kApaNa kAyaM aasaaejjaa| se aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva vahuphAsupa saMjjAsaMthAraNa saejjA // 489 // artha- have te vizuddha zaiyA para poDhanAM bhikSue ekabIjAnA hAthe sAthe hAtha, paga sAthe paga ke deha athaDAvavA nahi Ama athaDAya nahi tema yatanAthI vizuddha pathArIe poDhavuM. (pathArIo vacce eka hAtha jeTalo Atare joIe.)

Page #184
, 156 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA UsasamANe vA NIsasamANe vA kAsamAge vA chIyamANe vA jabhAyamANe vA uDDoNa vA vAtaNisagge vA karemANe pubbAmeva AsayaM vA polayaM vA pANiNA paripihitA tao saMjayomeva Usasejja vA jAva vAyaNisaggaM vA karejjA // 40 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI, ucchavAsa letAM, nizvAsa letAM, udharasa khAtA, chIMka khAtA, bagAsuM khAtA, oDakAra khAtA, ke vAchUTa karatA, pahelethI ja mukha ke beThakanA sthAnane hAthathI DhAkIne pachI jatanAthI ucchazvAsa-nizvAsa ke vAchUTa karavA mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, samA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, visamA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, panAtA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, NivAtA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA sasarakkhI vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, appasasarakkhA vegayA sejjA bhavejA, sadasamasagA vegayA sejjAbhavejjA, appadaMsamasagA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, saparisADA vegayA sejjA bhavejA, aparisADA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, sauvasaggA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, NiruSasaggA vegaMyA sejamA bhavejjA, tahappagArAhi sejjAhiM savijnamANAhiM paggahitatarAgaM vihAraM viharejA, No kiMcivi gilAejjA // 491 // artha-te bhikSu ke zikSaNane koI vakhate samatala zaiyA maLe, koI vakhate kharabacaDI jamIna para risaiyA maLe, kaI pavanavALI jagA ke kaI vAra pavana vagaranI jagA raiyA mATe maLe, kayAreka rajavALI, kayAreka raja vagaranI, kayAreka DAMsamaccharavALI to kayAreka DAsamachara vagaranI ziyA maLe, kayAreka judI pADelI to kayAreka najIkanajIka, kayAreka upadrava sahita, kayAreka upadrava rahita zaiyA maLe, te prakAranI ziyAo dvArA (sa yamanA ArAdhaka munie) jarAye kheda pAmyA vagarane bhAva dhAraNa karI maLatI zaiyAo sevavI, ane (titikSA sevanAra sAdhue) jarA paNa kaleza kare nahi mUlam-eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM sabaDhehiM sahite sadA jaejjAsi tti bemi / / 492 // artha_A pramANe te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne AcAravidhi che jethI sarva padArtha bAbata sa yamaguNothI sahita puruSe sadA yatanA rAkhavI, ema huM kahuM chuM ema agiyAramuM adhyayana pUrNa thayu. adhyayana 12mAne prathama uddezaka. dazamAM adhyayanamAM piMDa athavA bhejanazuddhi darzAvI, agiyAramA adhyayanamAM te bhejana karavA mATenA sthAnanI zuddhi, have A bAramA adhyayanamAM te bannene mATe gamanAgamana karavuM paDe tene vidhi darzAvyo che.

Page #185
157 mUlam-"abhuvagate khalu vAsAvAse, abhipavuThe, vahave pANA abhisaMbhUyA, bahave yIyA ahuNubhinnA, aMtarA se maggA bahupANA bahuvIyA jAva saMtANagA, aNNorakaMtA paMthA, No viNyAyA maggA" sevaM NaccA No gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA, tao saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM nTiMws | 23 " arthamAguM-varSAkALa kharekhara AvI pahoMcyuM, (varasAda) varo, keTalAye jIvo utpanna thayA che, ghaNAM bIja aMkurita thayAM che, mArgonI vacce, aneka jIve che, aneka bIje che, cAvatuM aneka jALAM che mArgo parathI cAlavAmAM AvatuM nathI tyA keDI jaNAtI nathI" ema jANuM munie satanAthI gAmegAma jaI saMyamathI comAse sthira vasavuM mUlam-se mikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA se jja puNa jANejjA gAma vA jAva rAyahANi vA-imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAba rAyahANisi vA No mahattI vihArabhUmi, No mahanI vicArabhUmi No sulame pITha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthAraNa, No sulabhe phAsue ucche ahesaNijje, vaha jattha rAma--tti-zavaMta vImA ravAnA karAranaMti , kyArUkhA triI, po paNNassa NikkhamagapavelAe jAva dhammaNuogaciMtAe-se vaM NaccA tahappagAraM gAmaM vA NagaraM vA jAva rAyahAgi vA No vAsAvAsaM ulliejjA / / 494 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne je ema jaNAya ke A gAma nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI che e gAmamAM yAvat rAjadhAnImAM vihAra mATe (svAdhyAya mATe vizALa jamIna nathI. bahAra pharavA vizALa pradeza nathI, pITha (bAjaTha va0), pATiyAM, pATha ke pAgaraNa, vizuddha, nirdoSa, ane levA gya ahIM sulabha nathI, jyA ghaNA sAdhu, brAhmaNa, atithi, dukhiyA, yAcaka AvI pahoMcyA che ane AvI pahocavAnA che, ahIM AjIvikAnI atizaya saMkaDAza che, ahIM prAjJanuM AvavuM-javuM, ke dharmanA padArthonuM citana karavuM zakaya nathI to ema jANIne te prakAranA gAma, nagara, yAvatu rAjadhAnImAM varSoka sthiravAsa kare nahi, mUlam-se mikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNa jANejjA gAma cA jAva rAyahANi vA-imaMsi skhalu gAmaMsi vA rAyahANisi vA mahattI vihArabhUmi, mahattI vicArabhUmi, sulame jattha pIDha phalaga-sejjA saMthAraNa, sulame phAsue ucche ahesaNijje, No jattha vaha samaNa jAva uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti ya, appAiNNA vittI, jAva rAyahANisi vA tato saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM ubalviejjA // 495 // artha-ne bhikSu ke bhikSaNI je ema jANe ke A gAma, nagara yAvata rAjadhAnI che kharekhara e gAmamAM, nagaramAM cAvat rAjadhAnImAM svAdhyAya bhUmi vizALa che, bahAra javA mATe bhUmi vizALa che, ahIM pATapATalA, pATiyA, pathArI, pAgaraNa, vizuddha, nirdoSa ane levA cAgya evA sahelAIthI maLe cheahIM zamaNabrAhmaNAdi bahu AvyA ke AvavAnA nathI AjIvikA sa kaTavALI nathI to te prakAranA gAmAdimAM teNe cAturmAsanI sthiratA karavI

Page #186
158 mUlam - ahapuNa evaM jANejjA, catAri mAsA vAsANaM vIkkatA, hemaMtANa ya paMcadasa rAyakappe parivasite, aMtarA se maggA bahupANA jAva saMtANagA; No jattha yahave samaNa jAva uvAgayA uvAgamissaMtiya sevaM NaccA No gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA / / 496 // -have je te bhikSu ema jANe ke-varSARtunA cAra mahinA pasAra thaI gayA hemaMtanA pAca ke dasa rAta rahevAnA 5 paNa pUrA thayA, paNa mAnI vacce bahu jIvA yAvat kareALiyA vagerenAM jALA che. vaLI ahIM bahu zramabrAhmaNAdi AtmA ke Avaze nahi, ema jANI khIje gAma te jaze nahi (mAgazara sudhI raheze ) mUlam - ahapuNa evaM jANejjA - cattAri mAsA vAsANa vIIkka tA, he maMgANa ya paMcadasa rAyakappe parisie, aMtarA se maggA appaMDA jAva saMtANagA, vahave jattha samaNa jAva uvAgamissaMti ya, sevaM NaccA tao saMjayAmeva gamANugAmaM dUijejA // 497 // artha-para jo te ema jANe ke varSARtu sakha dhe cAra mahinA pUrA thai gayA, hematanA pAca ke daza rAtrivAsa thaI gayA ane mAnI vacce have mahu jIvA yAvat karoLiyA jALA rahelA nathI, vaLI ahIM aneka zramaNa-brAhmaNa vagere AvelA che ane Avaze te ema jANIne jatanA rAkhI teNe eka gAmathI khIje gAma javuM. sUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe purao, jugamArtha pehamANe daTTThaNa tase pANe uDaDDa pAyaM rIpajjA, sAhadu pAya rIpajjA, uvikhappa pAyaM raNjA, tiricchaM vA kaTTu pAda ejjA, sati parakkAme sajayAmeva parakkamejjA, No ujjaya gacchejjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 498 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma, sAme dhUMsarIpramANu jagA jotA jotA cAle tyAre trasa jIvAne joine paga U ce laI ne pachI paga mUkavA, sa kecIne paga ThekIne paga mUkavA, vAkA karIne paga mUkavA, zakita heAya tyA sudhI jatanAM karIne varatavuM, saraLa rIte javu nahi A rIte jayaNA rAkhI eka gAmathI khIje gAma javu mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijmANe aMtarA se pANANi vA vIyANi vA hariyANi vA udara vA mahiyA vA aviddhatthe, sai parakamme No ujjaya gacchejjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma dRIjjejjA // 499 // a-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatA heAya tyAre rastA vacce, jIvA, khIje, lIlu ghAsa, pANI, mATI vagere vighna sa na pAmelA eTale sacitta hAya, teA zikata heAya tyA sudhI sIdhAsIdhA na javu, jatanApUrNAMka eka gAmathI bIje gAma javuM. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dRijjamANe aMtarA se viruvaruvANi paccaMtakANi dassugAyataNANi bhilakkhuNi aNAriyANi dussannappANi duppaNNavaNijANi akAlapaDi

Page #187
158 vohINi akAlaparibhoINi, sati lATe vihArAe saMtharamANehiM jaNavaehiM No vihAravattiyANa pavajjejjA gabhaNAe / kevalI vUyA "AyANa meyaM" te NaM vAlA "ayaM teNe, ayaM uvacarae, ayaM to Agae" tti kaTTa taM bhikkhu akkosejja vA jAva uvavejja vA, vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM acchiMdejja vA abhiMDeja vA uvahareja vA paribhavejja vaa| aha bhikkhUNaM purovadimA patipaNA jAba ja No tahappagArANi viruvaruvANi paccaMtiyANi dassugAyataNANi jAva vihAravatiyAe No patrajjejjA gamaNAe, tao saMjayAmeva gaamaannujAmaM sUfjojJa pa00 che artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA ha ya tyAre tene vacce (sADA pacIsa AI deza sivAyanA) vividha sImADAnA deze, dasya (cAra)nA vasavATanA sthAno, myuccha ane anAryanA deze, jemane AyaM tvanI samaja ApavI muzkela che, jemane dharmanI samaja ApavI muzkela che, jeo akALe jAgI janAra che, jeo agyakALe bhojana ane bhegasevana karanArA che, have je samaye je raste lAdezamAMthI vihAranAM vasatisthAnamAM javuM paDe tema hoya tyAre vihAra nimitte te pradezamAM javAnuM svIkAravu nahi kevaLI kaheze A karmabaMdhanuM sthAna che. teo kharekhara ajJAna che, (ane kaheze ke, "A cAra che, A jAsUsa che, tethI A Avyo che," ema kahIne munine barADA pADIne dhamakAve, tenA para AkramaNa kare, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala ke rajoharaNa, AcakI le, bhAgI nAkhe, lUTI le athavA muninuM apamAna kare ethI munione jaNAvavAnuM pUrve jaNAvyuM che ke padeze, dakyunivAsamAthI vihAra svIkAra nahi ane jatanAthI ja eka gAmathI bIje gAma javu. mUlam-se bhikAvU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se arAyANi vA gaNarAyANi vA juvarAthANi vA dorajANi vA verajjANi vA viruddharajjANi vA sati lADhe vihArAe saMtharamANehiM jaNavaehi No vihAravattiyAe pavajjejja gmnnaae| kevalI bUyA "AyANa seya" / te NaM cAlA "ayaM teNe," taMceva jAva No vihAravatiyAe pavajjejja gamaNAe, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma dRijjejjA // 501 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma pharatA hoya tyAre temane vacce "rAjA jayA tarata ja maraNa pAmyA hoya evo deza." gaNata trarA, yuvarAja hajI rAjyArUDha nathI thayA evA deza, be maLela rAjya, viziSTa rAjeyo, viruddha laDatA rAje, Ave tyAre lATadeza-anArya deza taraphathI vihAranA gAma AvatA hoya e mAge vihAra (gamana). svIkAra nahi teo ajJAna che... (pUrvane ja artha) yAvat vihAra svIkAravo nahi prAmAnugrAma pharavAnu saMyamapUrvaka ja karavu. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA sikkhuNI cA gAmANugAma duijjamANe aMtarAse vihaM siyA - se jaM puNa viha jANejjA pagAheNa vA duyAheNa vA tiyANa cA cauyAheNa vA paMcAheNa vA pAuNejja vA, No pAuNejja vA naSpagAraM vihaM aNegAhagamaNijja sati lAThe jAva No

Page #188
vihAravattiyAe pavajjeMja gamaNA / kevalI vUyA "AyANa meyN"| aMnaga se vAsaMsi vA pANesu vA vIesu vA haripasu vA udaNnu cA maTTiyAe vA avihatyAe / aha bhikkhUNaM pucovadiTThA jAva jaM tahappagAraM aNegAhagamaNijja jAvaM No gamaNAe tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma duijjejjA gamaNAe // 502 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI eka gAma jatA hoya ane vacce tene lAbI vATa (vi) Ave te jANe ke A vATa eka divase, ke be divase, traNa divase, cAra divase ke pAMca divase tyA pahecaze ke nahi pahoMce te prakArane dIrdhamAge che aneka divase pUro thAya athavA to lAdezamAM yAvata vihAranA hetae javuM e svIkAre nahi kevaLI kaheze ke A karmaba dhanu kAraNa ke tenA vaccenA pradezamAM tene mA, bIjamAM, lIlA ghAsamA, pANInAM ke mATImAM sacitta hoya temAM javuM paDe tethI munine jaNAvavAnuM pUrve jaNAvyuM ke te prakAranA aneka divase pahecAya tevA mArgamAM vihAra teNe zarU na kare. tethI jatanAe ja teNe gAmamAthI bIje gAma javAne nIkaLavuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA se NAvAsaMtArima udaya siyA 'se jaM puNa NAvaM jANejjA; asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe kiNejja, vA pAmiccejja vA, NAvae vA, NAvApariNAma kaTTa thalAo vA NAvaM jalasi ogAhejA, jalAo vA NAvaM thalaMsi ukkasejjA, puNNaM vA NAvaM ussiMcejjA, saNaM vA NAvaM upIlAvejjA, tahappagAraM NAvaM uDhagAbhiNi vA ahegAmiNi vA tiriyagAmiNi vA paraM joyaNamerAe addhajoyaNamerAe appataro vA bhujjataro vA No duruhejja gamaNAe // 503 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI eka gAmathI bIje gAma jAya tyAre vacce tene naukA tarI zake tevuM pANuM hoya, te evI naukA jANe ke te gRhastha bhikSune khAtara kharIdI hAya, udhAra lIdhI hAya, athavA potAnI nAvanA vinimaya dvArA (nAnI moTI) naukA meLavI hoya, te jaLamAM nAvaDIne sthaLa parathI lAve athavA jalamAthI nAvaDIne sthaLamAM kheMce, bharelI hoya te tene U cI kare, ane khAlI hoya to tene nIcI karAve, te prakAranI U e janArI ke nIce janArI athavA tirachI janArI, je jana maryAdA upara ke ardha jananI maryAdAmAM, jarA vAra mATe ke bahu vAra mATe teNe javA mATe AruDha thavu nahi mUlam-se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA puvAmeva tiricchasaMpAtima NAva jANejjA, jANittA se tamAyAe egaMta mavakkamitA bhaMDagaM paDilehejjA, paDilehitA egao bhoyaNabha DagaM karejjA, karittA sasIsovariyaM kAya pAe ya pamajjejjA, pamajjittA sAgAriyabhattaM paccakkhAejjA, paccAkkhAitA egaM pAya jale kiccA pagaM pAyaM thale kiccA, tao saMjayAmeva NApa surA || 104 | artha-(have naukAgamana jarUrI banI jAya tyAre tene vidhi kahe che) te bhikSuka ke zikSaNa pUrveja jANe ke A naukA tirachI dizAmAM janArI che, te pitAnI sAmagrI sahita eka sthAne

Page #189
AvI jAya. sAmagrInuM paDilehaNa karI le, te karIne bhajananA vAsaNa ekabAju karI de, mAthA sahita uparanI kAyA ane pagane pijI le, pijIne bhejatanA sApavAda parakhANa laI le. pachI eka paga jaLamA ane eka paga sthaLamAM karI jatanAthI nAva para caDe. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA NAvaM duruhamANe No NAvApa purao duruhejjA, No NAvApa __ aggao duruhejjA, No NAvApa majjhato duruhejjA, No bAhAA pagijhiya pagijjhiya aMgulIpa uvadaMsiya uvadaMsiya uNNamiya upaNamiya NijjhAejA // 505 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI nAvamA caDatI veLA agrabhAga parathI caDe nahi, nAva parathI caDautara karanArA sAmethI caDe nahi, vaLI naukAnA madhyabhAgathI caDe nahi, vaLI koInA hAthanuM avala bana karI karI ke AgaLI cIMdhI cIpIne te nirIkSaNa kare nahi. mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgato zATAgaya vaejjA 'AusaMto samaNA, eyaM tuma NAvaM ukkasAhi vA vokkasAhi vA khivAhi vA, rajju vA gahAya AgasAhi" No sAyaM parinnaM pariyANejA, tusiNIo uvehejjA // 506 // artha tene bIje nAva para rahelo naukA praviSTane kahe "he AyumAna zramaNa, tame A U ce lAve ke dUra lAve ke derIthI laIne tene jelamAM nAkhe ke kheMca" te bAbatane te svIkAra kara nahi ane te mU go ja rahe mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgato NAvAgayaM vaejjA "AusaMto saNaNA, No saMcApasi NAbaM ukkasittae vA bokkasittae vA khivittae vA rajjuyAe vA gahAya Akasittara, Ahara pataM NAvAe rajjuyaM, sayaM ceva NaM vayaM nAvaM ukkasissAmo vA jAva rajjue vA gahAya AkasissAmo," No se yaM parinna pariyANejjA, tusiNIo uvehejA // 507 // artha-nAva para Avela te munine bIje nAva para Avela te manuSya kahe: "he AyumAna zramaNa, tuM nAvane UMce levA, nIce levA, pANumAM mUkavA ke derIthI pakaDI e cavA samartha nathI (tethI) A nAvanI derI tuM laI Ava ame jAte ja nAvane UMcI karIzuM, yAvat dorIthI pakaDIne kheMcIzuM" te bAbata te svIkAre nahi ane mUgo sthira rahe mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgao NAvAgayaM vaejjA "AusaMto samaNA, evaM tA tumaM NAvaM alittaNa vA pIDheNa vA vaMseNa vA valaNNa vA avallaeNa vA vAhehi " No se yaM pariNaM parijANejA turiyo kahe ba08 . artha-nAva para Avela te munine bIje nAvapara Avela manuSya kahe "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tame A halesAthI (tti), A pATiyAthI, vAMsathI, vAkA bAhuthI, ke sIdhA bAhuthI naukA haMkAre." te A bAbata svIkAre nahi mULe tenI upekSA kare

Page #190
mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgao NAvAgayaM vajjA AusaMto samaNA, eyatA tuma NAcAe udayaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA matteNa vA paDiggaheNa vA NAvAussiMcaNeNa vA ussiMcAhi" No se-yauM pariNaM parijANemA tusisIo uvehejjA // 509 // artha-have naukAgata te munine bIje naukAgata kahe, "he AyuSyamAna zramaNa, tame A naukAmA AveluM pANI, hAthathI, pagathI, pAtrathI ke kUMDIthI ke naukAnI bAladIthI bahAra kADhe. te bAbata te svIkAre nahi mUkapaNe tenI upekSA kare. mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgato NAvAgataM vaNjjA "AusaMgo samaNA, pataM tA tuma NAvA uttigaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA bAhuNA vA uruNA vA udareNa vA sIseNa vA kAraNa vA NAvAussiMcaNeNa vA celeNa vA maTTiyAe vA kusaettaNNa vA kuruviMdaNa vA pihehi" No senca zivi pannAlga || 20 || artha-te naukAgata munine bIje naukAgata puruSa kahe, "he AyuSyamAna zramaNa, tame A naukAnu kANu hAthathI, pagathI, bhujAthI, sAthaLathI, peTathI, mAthAthI ke kAyAthI, athavA nAvane UcI rAkhanAra zahanA vastrathI, mATIthI, kuzapatrothI ke kuruvida ghAsathI pUrI do" tenI e pratijJA (bAbata) te lakSamAM le nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA NAvAe uttigeNaM udayaM AsavamANaM pehAe ubaruvari jAvaM kajjalAvemANaM pehAe No paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM vRyA "AusaMto gAhAvai, eyaM te NAvAe udaya uttigeNa Alavati, uvaruvari vA NAvA kajjalAveti" enappagAraM maNaM vA vAyaM vA No purao kaTTa vihrejjaa| appurasura avahilesle pragatigaNNaM appANaM vikolejja samAhINa, tao saMjayAmeva NAvAsanArime adae ahAriya rIejjA // 511 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIe naukAnA kANAmAthI pANIne Avatu Avatu jeI upara upara AvI nAvane DubADatuM joI bIjAnI pAse jaIne Ama kahevuM nahi "he AyuSmAna gRhastha, A tArI nAvaDImA chidramAMthI pANI Ave che UMce UMce caDI te naukAne DubADe che" AvA prakAranA vacana ane mana AgaLa na rAkhIne teNe varatavu. utsukatA vinA bahirmukha bhAvo dhAryA vinA, ekAta samAdhimAM AtmA sthApI teNe naukA tarAvanAra pANImAM Aryane zebhe tema vartavu joIe. mUlam-Nya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIra vA sAmaggiya jaM sabaDhehi sahite sadA kapAsi tti cemi para che artha-A te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcArasAmagrI che ke sarva bAbatomAM guNayukta thaI sadA apramAdI rahevu ema prathama udezaka pade thaye

Page #191
163 adhyayana 1ramAno bIjo uddezaka mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgao nAvAgayaM vadejjA :-"AusaMto samaNA, eyaM tA tuma chatagaM vA jAva camma yaNagaM vA giNhAhi, NyANi tuma viruvaruvANi satthajAyANi dhArehi, eyaM tA tuma dAragaM yA dArigaM vA pajjehi," No se taM pariNaM parijANejjA tusiNIo heM | zarU I artha-have nAva para caDelA te munine koI nakAno mANasa kahe ke "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, have tame mArAM A chatrAdika ke rApI ke A vividha zastro tame pakaDI rAkhe A chokarAne ke A bALakIne tame saMbhALe" teNe tenI te bAbata svIkAravI nahi, chAnAmAnA te tarapha darakAra rAkhyA vinA UbhA rahevuM mUlam-se NaM paro NAvAgao NAvAgaya vaDejjA :-"esa NaM samaNe NAvAe maMDabhArie bhavati, se NaM vAhAe gahAya NAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivaha," etappagAraM NigdhAsaM soccA Nisamma se ya cIvaradhArI siyA khippAmeva cIvarANi uvehejja vA Nivehejja cA upphesaM vA jJA che ? | artha-have nAva para caDelA te munine keI naukAne mANasa kahe ke "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, naukA sAmAnathI vajanadAra thaI che. tethI tene (sAmAnane) hAthathI laIne naukAmAthI pANImAM phekI de" e prakAranI jAherAta sAbhaLIne te je cIvaradhArI hoya to pitAne cIvaranI upekSA kare ke tene sa bhALe athavA ziraba dhana karI le mUlam-ahapuNa pavaM jANejjA :-abhikaMtakUrakammA khalu vAlA bAhAhiM gahAya nAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivejjA, se pubbAmeva vaejjA "AusaMto gAhAvatI, mA metto bAhAe gahAya NAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivaha. sayaM ceva NaM ahaM NAvAto udagaMsi ogAhissAmi," se NevaM vayaM taM paro sahasA balasA vAhAhi gahAya udagaMsi pakkhivejjA, taM No sumaNe sipA, No dummaNe siyA, No uccAyaM maNaM NiyacchejjA, No tesiM vAlANaM vAtAra vahAe samuThejjA, appusuNa jAva samAhIe tato saMjayAmeva udagaMsi payajjejjA // 15 // artha-have tene ema jANe, jemaNe phUra karmo zarU karyA che evA ajJAna A leke che, hAthathI pakaDIne naukAmAMthI pANImAM nAkhI deze temane teNe pahelethI ja kahI devuM ke "he AyuSyamAna gRhastha, mane ahIMthI hAtha vaDe pakaDIne pANImAM pheMkI na deze huM jAte ja naukAmAMthI nIkaLI jalamAM avagAhana karIza" te ema kahe tyAre paNa sAmAvALe ekAeka baLapUrvaka pakaDIne pANImAM phekI de, to teNe na te rAjI thavuM, na to nArAja thavuM UcuM (anukULa) ke nIcuM (pratikULa mana karavuM nahIM. te ajJAna purunA ghAta ke vadhane mATe teNe dhasavuM nahi utsukatA vagara samAdhithI, ane jatanAthI jalamAM paDavuM joIe

Page #192
mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA udagaMsi paSamANe No hattheNa hatthaM pAeNa pAyaM kAraNa kAya AsANjjA, se aNAsAdae aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva udagaMsi pavajjejjA // 516 // artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSuNIe pANImAM paDatA hAthathI hAthane ke pagathI pagane ke zarIrathI anya zarIrane aphaLAvavu nahi te na athaDAyA vinA jatanAthI pANImAM paDe mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikSuNI vA udagaMsi pavamANe No ummagaNimmaggiyaM karejjA, mA meyaM sudaga karaNesuvA acchIsu vA NakkaMsi vA puhasi vA pariyAvajjejjA, tao saMjayAmeva sudagasi pavajjejjA // 517 // artha-te bhikSu ke zikSaNa pANImAM paDatAM Uce AvavuM ane nIce saravuM na kare. A pANI mArI AkhamA, mArA nAkamAM ke mukhamAM bharAI na jAya e vicAre teNe U cAnIcA thavuM nahi teNe sa camathI ja pANImAM taravu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA udagaMsi pavamANe dovaliyaM pAuNejjA, khippAmeva uvadhi vigicejja vA visAhejja vA, No ceva NaM sAtijjejjA aha puNa evaM jANejjA, pArae siyA udagAo tiraM pAjhuNittapa, tao saMjayAmeva sudaalleNa vA sasiNiNa vA kAraNa tIre vinA 68 / atha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI pANImAM taratA taratA thAka (durbaLatA ) anubhave te tarata teNe pAtrAdi tajI devA athavA temAM kaI bhAga choDI devo. have tenA para Asakata rahevu nahi. para tu je ema jaNAya ke pANImAMthI tIre pahocavA te samartha che, to jatanAthI, jalajInI athavA cIkaNI kAyA sahita (sUkAya tyA sudhI) jalane kAThe teNe rahevuM mUlam-le bhikAbU vA bhikkhuNI vA udallaM vA sasiNidva vA kAya No Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vA saMlihejja vA Nillehejja vA ubalejja vA avahejja vA AyAvejja vA payAvejja vaa| aha puNa evaM jANejjA, vigatoda me kA vocchiNNasiNehe, tahappagAraM kAya Amajjeja vA jAva payAvejja vA, tao sajayAmegAmANugAmaM dRijjejjA // 919 // artha-ne bhikSue ke bhikSuNae bhInI ke cIkaNI kAyAne masaLavI na joIe ke pijavI na joIe na to tenuM mardana karavu joIe, na to tene kaI vastuthI ghasavI joIe na to vALavI joIe ke na te uthalAvavI joIe na te tapAsavI joIe ke na te lAbo zeka kAyane Avavo joIe have jyAre jANe ke mArI kAyA pANIthI mukta thaI che athavA cIkAza chUTI thaI che, tevA zarIranI jarA pramAjanA ke pUrNa pramAjanA kare athavA tApamAM tape pachI janatAe vihAra kare mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe No parehiM saDhi parijaviyA parijaviyA gAmANugAmaM dRijjejjA / tao saMjayAmeva nAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA / / 520 //

Page #193
165 a -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatAM hAya tyAre khIjAnI sAthe meTethI vAta karatA cAlavu' nahi have teNe jatanAthI eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karave mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dRijjamANe aMtarA se jaMdhAsaMtArime udae siyA, se puvvAmeva sasIsovariya kArya pADhe ya pamajjejjA, se putrvAmeva pamajjitA evaM pAya jale kiccA evaM pAya thale kiccA tao saMjayAmeva jaMdhAsatArime udara ahAriya THT ! ka6 // tyAre vacce jo tene kAyA ane pagane pachI jatanAthI te a -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI khIjA gAma viharatA hoya sAthaLa sudhInA pANI Ave te pahelA ja te mAthA sahita uparanI pAje. pUjIne eka paga jalamA ane eka paga sthaLamAM rAkhI sAthaLa sudhInA pANImA Aryane zAle tema (jatanAthI) gati kare "mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jaMdhAsaMtArime udage ahAriya rIyamANe No hattheNa vA hatthe pAde vA pAdaM kAraNa vA kArya AsAejA / se aNAsAdapa aNAsAdamANe tao saMnayAneya gaMdhAsaMtAnane 34 sAddAyi_rajJA // dha22 // arthAM--have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI sAthaLa sudhI UcA pANImA jatA jatA hAtha khInna hAthane, paga khIA pagana ke kAyAnA koI bhAgane kAyAne kAI bhAga afaLAve nahi na pachaDAnAra te zAta rIte pachIthI sAthaLa samANA pANImA A ne zAle tema gati kare mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jaMdhAsaMtArime adara ahArIya rIyamANe NA sAyAvaDiyAe No paridAhavacaDiyAe mahati mahAlayasi khudagaMsi kAyaM vintosejjA / tao saMjayAmeva jaMthAsaMtArime khuda ahAriyaM rIejjA / ahapuNa evaM jANejjA pAraNa siyA mudagAo tIraM pAzuNita tao saMjayAmeva sudakSulleNa vA sasiNiTTheNa vA kANNa yudgatIre ciTThejjA // 523 // artha-te bhikSu ke te bhikSuNI jA ghasamANA pANImAM Ane zAlatI rIte jyA zAtA ( ThaMDaka ) meLavavA mATe, dAha khUma thayelA te TALavA mATe puSkaLa pANImA kAyAne zItala karavAne rAkhe nahi tethI jA ghasamANA pANImA Ane zAle tema gati karavI jo ema (kharAkhara) jaNAya ke tIra paheAMcavA huM sama chu teA jalakAThe bhInI ke cIkaNI kAyA sahita besI rahevuM. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNIcA khudakhullaM vA kArya sasiNiddha vA kArya No Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vo / ahapuNa evaM jANejjA: vigatAdaya me kAya chiNNasiNehe, tahapagAraM kAryaM Amajjejja vA jAva payAvejja vA / tao saMjayAmeva gAgANugAmaM dUijjejjA // kaTa | a-te bhikSu ke te bhikSuNI bhInI ke kharaDAvelI kAyAne pramAje ke lUche nahi jo ema lAge

Page #194
ke mArI kAyAnuM pANI sukAyu ke cIkAza dUra thaI che, to teNe kAyA pijavI ke luchavI te pachI yatanA sahita eka gAmathI bIje gAma teNe javuM. mUlam -khe mikstra yA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe No mAyAmaehiM pAhi hariyANi chididha chidiya vikujjiya ra viphAliya ra ammaggeNaM hariyavahAra gacchejjA, "jaheyaM pAhiM maTTiyaM khippAmeva haritANi avaharatu" mAiTThANaM sa. phAse / NA evaM krejjaa| se puvAmeva appahariyaM maggaM paDilehejjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 525 // artha-te bhikSu ke te bhikSuNa eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM mATIvALA page, lIlA ghAsa cherI chedI, chU dI chU dI ke athaDAvI athaDAvI, lIlA ghAsane vadha thAya tema na cAle A mArA paganI mATI lIlA ghAsa jaladIthI dUra kare (ema vicAre, te te mAyAsthAnane sparza kare che teNe ema karavuM joIe nahi teNe pUrve ja nahIvata ghAsavALe mArga joI pachI jatanAthI pravAsa kare. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA phalihANi vA pAgArANi vA toraNANi vA aggalANi vA aggalapAsagANi vAgaDAo vA darIo vA sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejjA, No ajyaM gacchejjA / kevalI vUyA 'AyANa mayaM / ' se tattha parakkamANe payalejja vA pavaDejjavA // 526 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma pharatA hoya tyAre tene raste vacce killAnI dIvAlo, khAI, UMcA killA, taraNe, AgaLiyA ke AgaLiyA mUkavAnuM sthAna, khADA, ke guphAo Ave to sAmarthya hoya tyA sudhI teNe jatanAthI viharavuM, sIdhesIdhA cAlavuM nahi. kevalI kaheze, A karmaba dhanu sthAna che. te tyAMthI jatA kape ke paDI jAya mUlam-se tattha payalemANe vA pacaDemANe vA rukkhANi vA gucchANi vA gummANi vA layAo vA vallIo taNANi vA gahaNANi vA hariyANi vA avalaMbiya alaMbiya attarejjA, je tattha pADiyahiyA suvAgacchaMti te pANI jAejjA, tao saMjayAmeva avalaMbiya, avalaM vaya jhuttaraMjjA, tao gAmANugAmaM dRijjejjA // 527 // artha -te tyA lathaDe ke paDe tyAre vRkSone, vanaspatinA cheDone, jhADIone, latAone, velane, ghAsane, gADha jhADIne ke lIlI godarIne TekavI TekavIne Utare e yogya che). vaLI tyA je sahapravAsI cAlatA hoya te hAtha pakaDavAnuM kahe to teNe tyAM teNe jatanAthI hAtha avalaMbI avala bIne UtaravuM ghaTe te pramANe eka gAmathI bIje gAma munie viharavuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhakkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se javasANi vA sagaDANi vA rahANi vA sacakkANi vA paraccakkANi vA seNaM vA viruvaruvaM saMNiviThaM pehAe sati parakka me saMjayAmeva No ujjuya gacchejjA // 528 //

Page #195
artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI gAmegAma pharatA hoya tyAre mArga vacce je ghauMnA repa, gADAM, ra, piotAnA rAjAnI ke videzI rAjAnI senA vagere vividha prakAre raheluM jemAM teNe javuM paDe to jatanAthI ja javuM, sIdhA sIdhA javuM nahiM. bhUlam-se NaM paro seNAgato vadejA, "AusaMto esaNaM samaNo seNAe abhinivAriya karei se NaM vAhAe gahAya Agasaha." se NaM paro vAhAhiM gahAya AgasejjA, taM No sumaNe siyA jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 529 // artha-tene bIjo senAno mAnavI kahe, "A kharekhara AyuSmAna zramaNa senAne aTakAvI deze. ane tene hAthathI kheMce tene sAmo je hAthI pakaDI be ce to teNe rAjInArAja thavuM nahi, samAdhipUrvaka sa yamamAge ja gAmegAma pharavuM. gUDhaF- vA uif yu , te i mridiyA evaM vadejjA "AusaMto samaNA, kevanie ela gAme rAyahANI vA? kevaiyA pattha AmA, hatthI. gAmapiMDolagA, maNussA, parivasaMti ? se bahubhatte vahumudaN bahujaNe bahujavaseM ? se appudae appamatta appajaNe appajavale ? eyappagArANi pasiNANi puTaTho No Ai jJa. griNaorLa jo puchegA | 30 || artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne vATanI vacce sAme AvatA pravAsI pAse AvIne ema pUche, "he AyuSamAna zramaNa, A gAma ke rAjadhAnI kevaDI che ? ahIM keTalA ghoDA, hAthI, bhikhArI ane nagarajano vase che ? A bahu bhejanavALuM, bahu jalavALuM, baha mANasavALuM ane bahu ghAsavALuM che ke A a9pa bhejanavALuM, a5 jalavALuM, apa mANasevALuM ane a95 ghAsavALuM che ? evA prakAranA prazno pUchavAmAM Ave tyAre teNe bolavuM nahi AvA prakAranA prazno teNe pUchavA nahi. mUlam-eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 531 // artha-A kharekhara bhikSu ke te bhikSuNInI kriyAnI sAmagrI che. Ama dvitIya uddezaka pUro thaye adhyayana 1ramAne tRtIya uddezaka . mUlam-le mikkhu vA bhiskhuNI lA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA, phalihANi vA, pAgArANi vA, jAca darIo ga, kRDAgArANi cA, pAsAdANi vA, magihANi vA, lakkhagihANi vA pavyayagihANi kA, rukkhaM vA cetiyakaDaM, thUmaM vA cetiyakarDa, ApasaNANi vA, jAva, mavaNagihANi vA, No cAhAo pagijjhiya pagijjhiya aguliyApa zudisiya aDiniya aNNasiya NijmANjjA to sajayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dRijjejA // 32 //

Page #196
artha-have te bhiluM ke bhikSaNane eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM mArgamAM vacce, gaDhanI dIvAlo, khAIo, killA yAvat athavA te guphAo, vaLI parvata paranA gharo, maMdira, bhUmigRha (yarA) athavA vRkSa paranA ghare athavA parvanarUpa ghare, athavA nIce derI sthApelu vRkSa, athavA devatAnimatta stUpa, lekhaDa vagerenA kArakhAnA, tyAMthI mAMDIne mALavALAM ghare, Ave te bAhu phelAvI phelAvIne, AMgaLI vaDe cIMdhI cIpIne, UMcA-nIcA namIne na nIrakhavA nathI tyAthI teNe jatanA rAkhIne gAmathI bIje gAma cAlyA javuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dRijamANe aMtarA se kacchANi vA daviyANi vA NUmANi vA valayANi vA gahaNANi cA gahaNa pidugggANi vA vaNANi vA vaNapavyayANi vA pavataviduggANi vA pavyatagihANi vA agaDANi cA talAgANi vA DhahANi vA NaTIo vA vAvIo vA pukkhaNio vA dIhiyAo yA guMjAliyAo vA sarANi vA sarapaMtiyANi vA sarasarapaMtiyANi vA, No vAhAo paginiya jAca nnijjhaaraajaa| kevalI vRyA AyANa meyaM / je tattha migA vA palU vA, pakkhI vA sirIsivA vA, mIhA bA, jalacarA vA, thalacarA vA, khacarA pA sattA te attasejja vittanejja vA vArDa vA saraNaM vA kasejjA "vAreti me ayaM smnne|'' aha bhikkhuNaM puvAvaDiThA patipaNA jaM jo vAhAo paginimaya jAva nnijjhaapjaa| tao saMjayAmeva AyariyaavajjhAesaddhiM gAmANugAma duijejjA // 533 // atha-te bhikSu ke te bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma viharanA hoya tyAre rastAmAM vacce tene nadI najIkano nIce pradeza Ave, rAjAe rAkhela ghAsanu bIDa, bheyara ke pharatI nadIvALA pradeza, gADha jhADI ke, jhADImAM rahela killA, vana ke vanaparvatapradeza, parvatanA kilA, ke parvatanA ghara, kuvAo ke taLAve, dharAo ke nadIo, vAvo ke kamaLAvALI pagathiyAvALI vA, moTA vistAravALI vAva, sarovaro, sarovaranI hAra ke moTI hAra Ave to yAvat teNe bAhu phelAvI phelAvIne tene nIrakhavI joIe kevalI kahe, A karmaba dhanu sthAna che tyAM je haraNa, pazuo, pakSIo, peTe cAlatA jIvo, siha, jaLacara, sthaLacara ke khecara prANuM hoya te gabharAya, trAsa pAme ane vADanI ke rakSaNanI IcchA kare A zramaNa mane aTakAve che ema te mAne, tethI bhikSune jaNAvavAnu AgaLa jaNAvyuM ke bAhuo phelAvI phelAvIne yAvat teNe nIrakhavu nahi tya thI jatanApUrvaka AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI sAthe gAmataru kevu mUlam-se bhivagnU vA bhikkhuNI vA AyariyauvajjhApahi saddhiM gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe NA AyariyaUvavajjhAyassa hattheNa vA hattha jAva aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva Ayariya 3varUjhApaTuM sardUi zIva TU 1 rUe | artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI sAthe eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA hoya tyAre teNe AcAryanA hAthanI sAthe hAtha athaDAvavA nahi tyAthI AcAryaupAdhyAyanI sAthe jatanA rAkhIne javu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA AyariyaavajjhApahi sadviM dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA jhuvAgacchejjA / teNaM pADipahiyA se pavaM vadejjA "AsusaMto samaNA ke tumbhe ? kao vA

Page #197
169 ha? kaSTi vA gacchihiha ?" je tattha Ayarie uvajjhAe vA se bhAsejja vA viyAgarejja vA / AyariyovajyAyassa bhAsamANassa vA viyA garemANassa vA No aMtarAbhAsaM karejjA / ta saMjayAmeva ahArAtiNiyAe dRijjejjA // 535 // a-te bhikSu ke bhilluNI AcAya ke upAdhyAyanI sAthe eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatAM hAya tyAre rastAmA tenI pAse sAme AvatA musAphara Ave; te musAphara tene ema kahe, he AyuSmAna zramaNu. tame keNu che ? athavA kayAMthI Ave che ? athavA kayAM jaze ?' je tyAM AcArya ke upAdhyAya hAya te (AnA javAba) kheAle ke samajAve AcAya --upAdhyAya khelatA ke samAvatA hAya tyAre teNe vacce khelavu nahi tyAthI teNe ratnAdhikanA kramane jALavIne eka gAmathI bIje gAma cAlavu joie. - mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA ahArAtiNiyaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjanANe No ahArAtiNiyassa hatthe hatthe jAva aNAsAyamANe tabha saMjayAmeva ahArAtiNiyaM gamAANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 536 // ardha-te bhinnu ke bhikSaNI rAtmika (guNaparyAye adhika) nA krame eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatAM Aya tyAre atmikanA hAthanI sAthe hAtha pachADe nahi. tyAthI jatanAthI rAtvikanA krame eka gAmathI bIje gAma jAya mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA ahArAtiNiyaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA vAgacchejjA / teNaM pADipahiyA evaM vadejjA :- "AusaMto samaNA, ke tumme ? kao vA eha ? kahiM vA gacchIhIha je tattha savvarAtiNipa se bhAsejja vA vAgarejja vA / ahArAtiNiyassa bhAsamANamsa viyAgaramANassa vA No aMtarAbhAsaM bhAsejjA / tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 537 // arthA-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI tyAre rAtmikanA kramAnusAra eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatA hAya tyAre sAme dizAmA jatA musAphara tenI pAse Ave ane tee tene ema kahe, huM AyuSmAna zramaNa, tame keNu che!? athavA kayAthI Ave che ? athavA kayA javAnA che ?' tyAra je temA saunA (vaDA) rAtmika hoya te javAba kahe athavA samajAve. have rAtvika jyAre khelatA heAya ke samajAvatA hoya tyAre bhinnu vacce mele nahi tyAMthI jatanApU ka te eka gAmathI bIje gAma jAya. 537 mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM duijjamANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA AgacchejjA / te pADipahiyA evaM vadejjA :- "AusaMto samaNA, aviyAI patto paDipahe pAsaha, taMjala, maNutsaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA pasu vA pakkhiM vA sirIsiva vA sIMha vA jalacara vA Aikkhaha daMseha. " taM No AikkhejjA, No daMsejjA, No tesi taM pariNaM parijANejjA, tusiNIo uvehejjA, jANaM vA No jANaMti vapajjA / tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dRijjejjA // 538 //

Page #198
artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je vakhate eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM hoya tyAre rastA vacce temane muApharo sAmA Ave, te musApharI kharekhara tene ema kahe, " Ayu mAna zramaNa, zuM tame A mArgamAM A pramANe mANasa, baLada, pADe, paLa, paMkhI, piTa gAlanAra jIva, siha, jalacara vagere zuM joyA che? te tame kaho ane dekhADo ' tene kahevuM nahi, te dekhADavuM nahi, temanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLyu karavu nahi mUkapaNe tenI upeTa karavI athavA jANatA hovA chatA huM nathI jANata" ema kahevuM tyAMthI te pachI jananA pUrvaka gAmegAma vihAra kare mulam -se bhivakhU vA simkhuNI gAmANugAsaM dRijjamANe aMtarA le pADipahiyA aagcchejaa| teNa pADipahiyA evaM caDhejjA :-"AusaMto samaNA, aviyAi panto paDipahe pAsaha udagaenRyANi 'kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA nayANi vA pattANi vA puSphANi vA phalANi cA bIyANi kA haritANi vA. udagaM vA saNihiyaM, agaNi vA saMNikhitta, rosaM taM ceva, te uparavara, vAi phu nnA | R || artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA hoya tyAre musApharo tenI sAme Ave te musApharo nene ema kahe, "he AyumAna zramaNa, zuM tame A rastAmAM jalamAthI utpanna ka da ke mULiyAke chAla, ke pAdaDA, puSpa, phaLa, bIja, lIlAM ghAsa ke najIkamAM raheluM pANI ke kai paTelo agni je che?" bAkI upara pramANe ja te tame kaho cAvat teNe jatanAthI vihavu mUlam-se bhigya vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dRvajamANe aMtarAle pADipaTiyA uvaagcchejaa| teNaM pADipahiyA evaM vadeujA :-"Ausato samaNA, aviragaDa patto paDipahe pAsaha javasANi vA jAva seNaM vA viruvaruvaM saNiviTa, se Aikaravaha, jAya dRjjejjA // 540 // artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSu jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA hoya tyAre vacce tenI pAse musApharo Ave, te musApharo tene ema kahe, "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, zu ahIMnA rastA para tame ghAsa, yAvat ahI vividha rahela joyuM te kahe " yAvatuM. teNe jatanAthI vihAra kare mUla- sikAbU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADipadiyA jAva "Au sato sapaNA, kevatie etto gAme vA jAva rAyahANI vA, se Azkkhaha jAca dUijjejA artha-te bhikSu ane bhikSuNI jyAre gAmathI gAma viharatA hoya tyAre vacce musApharo thAvat "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, ahIMthI gAma keTalu dUra che " athavA cAvat rAjadhAnI keTalI dUra che. te kahe tyAthI mADIne teNe upekSA karI jatanAthI viharavu pa41 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM duijjamANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA jAva "Au

Page #199
171 saMto samaNA, kevati etto gAmassa vA Nagarasta vA jAva rAyahANIe vA magge, se Aitraha, taheva jAva duijjejjA // 542 // artha-te bhikSu ke te bhikSaNa jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatA hoya tyAre vacce temanI pAse musApharo Ave. cAvat "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, ahIMthI gAmane, nagarane ke rAjadhAnIne paMtha keTale ?? te ja pramANe te kahe. yAvat jatanAthI viharavuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma duIjamANe aMtarA se gANaM viyalaM paDipahe pehANa jAva citAcellaDaM viyAlaM paDipahe pahAye vo tesiM bhIto ummaggeNa gacchejjA, No maggAo maggaM saMkamejA, No gahaNaM vA, duggaM vA, aNupavisejjA, jo rukkhaMsi duruhejjA, No mahati mahAlayaMsi udayaMsi kAyaM viusejjA, No vArDa vA saraNaM vA satthaM vA kaMkhejjA / appusuNa jAva samAhIe to saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma dUijjejjA // 543 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM hoya tyAre rastAmAM vikarALa (masta thayela) baLadane joIne, athavA ke cittA jevuM prANa vikarALa joIne, tenAthI DarIne ADA mArge na javuM eka rastethI bIje rastethI teNe pheraphAra na kara, keI jhADI ke durgamAM pravezavuM nahi, vRkSa para caDavuM nahi. meTA, khUba vizALa jaLamAM kAyA padharAvavI nahi ADa, AzarA ke zastranI IcchA karavI nahi. utsukatA vinA samAdhithI teNe jatanApUrvaka gAmegAma viharavuM mUlam-se mikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyaa| sejjaM puNa vihaM jANejjA. imaMsi khalu vihaMsi vahave AmosagA uvakaraNapaDiyAe saMpiDiyA gacchejA, No tesiM bhIyo ummaggaM ceva jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma dUijjejjA // 544 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA vacce keI rAnI dIgha mAga hoya; vaLI te mArgonI bAbatamAM te ema jANe ke mArga para ghaNA cero che, te upakaraNa levA bhegA thaIne te phare che. temanAthI DarI ADe mArge javuM nahi yAvat samAdhipUrvaka jatanAthI gAmegAma viharavu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se AmosagA saMpiDiyA gcchejjaa| teNaM AmosagA evaM vadejjA:-"AusaMto samaNA, Ahara NyaM vatthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMvalaM vA pAyapucchaNaM vA, dehi, NikkhivAhi,' taM No dejjA, NikkhivejjA, No vaMdiya baMdiya jApajjA, No aMjaliM kaTTha jAejjA, No kaluNapaDiyAe jAejjA", dhammiyApa jApajjA, tusiNIyabhAveNa cA se NaM AmosaMgA "saya karaNijja ti kaTTa akkosaMti vA, jAva uvadavaMti vatthaM vA, pAya vA kevalaM vA, pAyapuMchaNaM vA acchideja vA jAva pariTThavejja vA, ta NaM No gAmasaMsAriyaM kujjA, No rAyasaMsAriyaM

Page #200
192 kujjA, No paraM uvasakamitta vUyA "AusaMto gAhAvaI, pate khalu me AmosagA uvakaraNa paDiyAe 'saya jaraNijjaM' pti kaTTu akko saMti vA jAva pariveti vA / etappAraM maNaM vA vayaM vA No purao kaTTu viharejjA, appussu jAva samAhi tao saMjayAmeva gAmanugAma durUpne || Taka | a--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatAM hAya tyAre vacce temanI pAse TALIkha dha ceArA Ave te ceArA temane ema kahe, huM AyuSmAna zramaNa, A vastra, ke pAtra ke kamala ke pAcapUMjaNI tuM laI Ava, Apa ke phreMka te devI nahi, te phreMkavI nahi. tene hAtha joDIne (javA devAne ) yAcavA nahi. aMjali zira para karI yAcavuM nahi, karuNa AjIjI karI yAcavu nahi, dhanA vicAra samajAvI tenI pAse javA devA mAgaNI karavI athavA mUMgA rahevuM te ceArA peAtAnuM kataMtrya mAnIne te kharADA pADe cAvatu upadrava kare vastra, pAtra, kebala, pagapeAMjaNI AcakI le, tyAthI mADIne phekI de. te gAmamA kathA phelAvavI nahi, rAjAne vAta kahevI nahi bIjA pAse jaI ne kahevuM nahui ke he AyuSmAna gRhastha, A ceArA upakaraNA meLavavA, peAtAnu kabya mAnI mArA para Akrosa kare che, cAvat upakaraNA phekI de che. A prakAranuM mana ke vacana AgaLa karIne cAlavu nahi. utsukatA vinA samAdhipUrvaka jatanA sahita eka gAmathI khIje gAma viharavu joIe. mUlam-eyaM khalu tasta bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savvaThehiM sahite sayA jAejjAsi tti vaimi // 146 // a-A kharekhara te bhikSu ane bhikSuNInI sAmagrI (AcAravicAra) sa kha dhe che. sasthAne, guNasahita puruSe sadA jatanAvata rahevuM, ema huM kahuM chu khAramuM adhyayana pUru thayu adhyayana 13mAnA prathama uddezaka : mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA imAI vayAyArAI soccA Nisamma imAi aNAyariyapuvvAI jAjjA, je kohA vA vAyaM viujaMti, je mANA vA, je mANApa vA, je lAbhA vA vArya viu jaMti, jANao vA pharusaM vayaMti, ajANao vA pharusaM vayaMtiH vajjejjA vivega mAyAe || 547 // savva metaM sAvajjaM a--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI A bhASAnA vratanA AcArA sAbhaLIne, lakSamA laIne, A pUnA RSie na Acarela (anAcAre) jANI levA joIe. je dhathI, mAnathI, mAyAthI ke lAbhathI vANInA prayAga, ane je jANatA ke ajANatAM kaThAra khele che, e badhuM vivekane Azaro laI sAvakriyA rUpa heAvAthI tajavuM joI e mUlam - dhuvaM ceyaM jANejA, adhuyaM vA, asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA labhiya No labhiya, suniya, jo muniya, anuvA Ate, mahuvA no Akhate, anuvA pati, mahuvA no pati,

Page #201
173 aduvApahiti, aduvA No ehitiH patthavi Agate, etthavi No Agate. patthavi pati, pavi jo pati, pavi kRiti, vAva no dghitti ! 48 // a-(vaLI kAinI sAthe vAta karatAM) A nakkI jANajo, A anizcita che, te anna, pANI, khAdima ke svAdima, prApta karaze ke nahi kare, te (rastAmAM) khAI ne Avaze, ke khAI ne nahi Ave, athavA te Avela che, te nathI Avela, athavA te nathI AvatA ke Ave che, athavA te Avaze ke nahi Ave, ahIM paNa Avela che ke nathI Avela, vagere (nizcita) rUpa bhAra daI vacana te mele nahi. mUlam - aNuvIs piThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjaya bhAsaM bhAsejjA; taMjahA, egavayaNaM, duvayaNaM bahuvayaNaM, ithivayaNaM purisavayaNaM, Napu sagavayaNaM, ajjhatthavayaNaM. avaNItavayaNaM, uvaNIyavayaNaM, vaLIyAvALa-cayaLa, caLIya jIvaLI thavacaLa, tIyavayAM, pazupattAcaLa, aLAAtavayaLa, vacalavAM polavacAM, // 42 // az vicAra karIne ja bhArapUrvaka vacana khelanAra te samitipUrvaka saMyamathI bhASA mele jemake ekavacana, dvivacana, ke bahuvacana, zrIliga, ke puMlliMga, ke napusakaliMga, adhyAtma athavA sAmrUta vacana, prazaMsAnu vacana niMdAnuM vacana, stutinidrAthI mizravacana, ke niMdAstutivALuM vacana, bhUtakALanuM kathana, vamAnanu kathana ke bhaviSyanuM kathana, pratyakSanuM kathana ke parAkSanu kathana, (e madhu vicAre te pachI khele.) mUlam - se egavaNaM vadissAmIti pagavayaNaM vadejjA, jAva parokkhavayaNaM, vadissAmIti parokkhavayaNaM vavejJA|phathI te la, purisa ve sa, pusA vesa, vuM vA vairuM, aLaddA vA veruM, aNuvIDa piTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjaya bhAsaM bhAsejjA, icceyAI AyataNAI vAtikamma // dh. || a-teNe jyAre ekavacana khelavAne Azaya hAya tyAre ekavacanamAM bele, yAvatu parAkSavacana khelavAnA Azaya hAya tyAre parAkSa vacana khele A strI che ke A puruSa che ke A napuMsaka che, e pramANe che ke e anna prakAre che te vicArI bhAra daI khelatAM samitiyukta sa McamI bhASA ele. te A deSasthAnA eLagIne mele. mUlam - aha bhikkhU NaM jANejjA catAri bhAsAjAyAi; taMjahA, saccamegaM paDhamaM bhAsajjAyaM, vayaM mosaM, taiyaM saccAmosa, jaM Neva saccaM Neva mosaM "asaccAmosaM" NAma ta cautthaM mAttanata // 6 // a-have te bhikSue jANuvuM ghaTe ke cAra prakAra bhASAnA che. te A pramANe--satya ja ekaluM e prathama bhASA prakAra. khIje jUThThuM, trIjo sAcuM - huM ane je sAcuM nahi temaja jUThThuM* nahi te asatya-amRSA nAmanA ceAtheA bhASAprakAra che. mUlam - se bemi atItA jeya padumpannA je ya aNAgatA arahaMtA bhagavaMtA, savve te NyANi ceva

Page #202
174 cattAri bhAsajjA bhAsisu vA bhAti vA bhAsissaMti vA, paNNarvisa vA paNNavati vA paNavisa ti vA / saccAi ca NaM payANi arcitANi vaNNamaM tANi gaMdhamaM tANi rasavanANi phAsama tANi caovacaiyAi vipariNAmadhammAra bhavatIti samakkhAyAI // 552 // a -(sudhama svAmI bhagavata kahe che) huM ema kahuM chuM ke pRthvanA, hAlanA, bhaviSyanA tItha kA haze, te badhA A ja cAra bhASA prakAre jaNAve che, temaNe jaNAvyA che ke jaNAvaze. nirUpyA che, nirUpe che ane nirUpaze A sarva bhASAvAnA pudgaleA acita che, te vaNu vALA che, ga dhavALAM che, rasavALAM che, spavALA che ane caya-upacaya ane vinAzanA svabhAvavALA che (arthAt bhUta dravya che), ema sajJAe jaNAvyu che. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pucaM bhAsA abhAsA, bhAsamANA bhAsAbhAsA bhApAsamayavitikkaMtA bhAsiyA bhAsA abhAsA // 553 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe (meAlavA) pUrNAMnI bhASAne abhASA jANavI, kheAlatI bhASAne bhASA jANavI ane khelavAnA samaya pasAra thaI gayeA te khelAtI bhASAne abhASA jANe. mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA jAya bhAsA saccA, jAyabhAsA mosA, jAya bhAsA saccAmosA, jAya bhAsA asaccAmosA, tahappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM sakiriyAM kakka sa kaDuya NiduraM pharusaM avhayakariM chedakariM paritAvaNakari uvaddavakariM bhUtovadhAiyAM, abhikakha No bhAsaM bhAsejjA / / 554 // a-vaLI te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je A sAcI bhASA che, je A kheATI bhASA che, je A satyAsatya bhASA che ke je asatyAmRSA bhASA che te jANI le tevA prakAranI ke je bhASA sAvadya, sahiya, Iza, uDavI, niSThura, uThora, Azrava 12nAra, che! 42nAra, satAya karanAra, upadravakArI ke jIvane pIDA karanArI, evI bhASA icchApUrvaka khelavI na joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNa jANijjA, jAya bhAsA saccA suhumA jAya bhAsA asaccAmosA tahappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM akiriya jAva asUovadhAiyaM abhikaMkha bhAsaM bhAsejjA // 555 // a -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI te je bhASAne, sAcI ane sUkSma jANe ke je bhASAne asatya-amRSA jANe te prakAranI asAvadya, akriya yAvat prANIne ijA na karanArI bhASA vicArIne teNe khAlavI joie mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pumaM AmaMtemANe, AmaMtite vA apaDisuNamANe No evaM vadejjA - hole- ti vA, sANe ti vA, teNe ti vA, cArie ti vA, mAI ti vA, musAvATI ti vA, yA tuma itiyAi te jaNagA / etappagAraM bhAsaM No bhAsejjA // 556 // sAvajjaM jAva abhikakha

Page #203
175 artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ke purUSane bolAve tyAre ke keI puruSa dvArA AmaMtrita hoya tyAre , ke koI tenuM vacana na svIkAre tyAre teNe A pramANe bolavuM na joIe, he mUkha, he kUtarA, he cera, he jAsUsa, he jU huM belanAra, athavA A tuM che athavA AvA nArA mAbApa che AvA prakAranI sAvadya bhASA cAvat vicAra karIne teNe balavI na joIe mUlapa-se bhikkhU vA bhirabuNo vA pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie vA apaDisuNamANe evaM vadejjA : amugati cA, Auso ti vA, AusaMto ti vA, sAvageti vA, upAsageti vA, dhammiti vA, ghamsapiyeti vaa| NyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhUtovaghAtiyaM mi mAnI 7 ! artha-te bhisue ke te bhikSuNIe Ama traNa ApatA ke saMbodhana pAmatA ke asvIkAra karatA bIjA puruSane Ama sa bodha joIe, he amuka, he AyuSmAna, he mahAzaya, he zrAvaka, he upAsaka, he dhArmika, he dharmapriya, A prakAranI asAvadya aMkiya yAvat jIvane pIDA na karanArI bhASA vicArIne teNe bolavI joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA itthI AmaMtemANe Amatite ya apaDisuNamANI no evaM badejA -holeti vA, goleti vA, itthigameNaM NetavvaM // 558 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe, bolAvatA, sabodhana pAmatA ke te strI avagaNanA kare tyAre tene ema na kahevuM, he mUrkha, he dAsI, ema strI saMbaMdhe kalpI levuM (tema belivu nahi) mUlam-le bhikkhU cA bhikkhuNI vA ithiyaM Aga temANe AmaMtie ya apaDisuNANI evaM baDhejjA; Auso ti vA, bhagiNi ti vA, bhagavati ti vA, sAvige ti vA, uvAsie ti vA, dhambhie ti vA, dhammappie ti vA / etappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhika kha mane 1 6 | artha te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre koI strIne bolAve ke tenA vaDe bolAvAya che te upekSA kare tyAre Ama bolavuM joIe, he sanArI, he AyuSmatI, he bahena, he pUjyA. he zrAvike, he upAmike, he dhAmi ke, he dharmapriye, e prakAranI asAvadya bhASA vicArIne teNe bolavI joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI cA No evaM vadejA :-Nabhodeve ti vA, gajjadeve ti vA, vijjudeve ti vA, pabudeve ti cA, nibuTThadeve ti vA, paDau bAsaM, mAvA paDau, Nipajja vA sahasaM, mAvA Nipajjau, vibhAyau vA rayaNI, mAvA vibhAyau; udau vA sUrie, mAvA udau 'so' vA rAyA jayau, mA vaa| No etappagAraM bhAsaM bhAseja ggg B 60 + 6

Page #204
176 a-e (AMta sidhdhAtavAMchu) bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe ema khelavu' nahi; A AkAzamA deva che (varasAda che), A gajanAmA varasAda che, A vIjaLI varasAda sUcave che, varasAda khU varasyA, varasAda niSphaLa thayeA, varasAda paDI ke varasAda paDeA nahi, dhAna upaje vA na upaje, rAtanu prabhAta thAe ke na thAo, sauMdaya thAe ke te na thAo, rAjA pAmeA ke te jaya na pAme| A prakAranI bhASA budhdhimAna mele nahi. jaya mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA aMtalikkhe ti vA, gujjhANucariNati vA samucchie vA vi'' popa, vaM vavejJa vA, tuTe vAitti // 6 // a-te bhinnu ke bhikSuNIe atarikSa sa kha dhe vAdaLa hAya, ke vAdaLa adRzya hAya, vAdaLa nIce Avyu hAya tyAre ema khelavuM ke vAdaLa varasyuM che mUlam - Nya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIya vA sAmaggiya // 562 // a-e pramANe kharekhara te muni ke sAdhvInI AcArasAmagrI che pahelA uddezaka pUrA thaye 562 adhyayana 13mAne dvitIya uddezaka mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahAvegaiyAi ruvAi pAsejjA tahAvi tAi No evaM vadejjA, taMjA, gaMDI gaDIti vA, kuTTho kuTTho ti vA, jAtra, mahumehI mahumehiti vA, hatthacchiNe hatthacchiNe ti vA, eva pAda-Nakka - kaNNa- uTTha-cchiNNe ti vA / jeyA vanne tahapagArA tapagArAhi bhAsAhi abhikaM No bhAsejjA // 563 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre keTalAka (gI) svarUpanA mANusA jue te paNa temane ema kahe nahi, jema ke gaDamALavALAne te ga DI na kahe. kADhiyAne keDhiyA na kahe, cAvat pramehavALAne mIThI pezAbanA rAgI ema na kahe, hAthakaTTAne hAthakaTTo ema, paga-nAkakAna-heATha kapAyelAne te pramANe na kheAlAve je vaLI tenA jevA prakAra che te prakAranI bhASAmA vicArIne pravartavu nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahAvegAiyAi ruvAi pAsejjA tahAvi tAI evaM vadejjA : oyaMmI oyaMsIti vA, teyaMsI teyaMsIti vA, caccaMsI vaccaMsIti vA, jasaMsI jasaMsIti vA, abhiruvaM abhiruveti vA, paDiruyaM paDiruveti vA, pAsAdiyaM pAsAdiyeti vA, darisaNijja darisaNIpati vA / jeyAvaNNe tahappagArA payappagArAhi bhAsAhi vUiyA vUiyA no kuppaMti mANavA, teyAvi tahappagArA eyapagArAhi bhAsAhiM abhikakha bhAsejjA / tahagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsejjA // 564 //

Page #205
177 artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre keTalAka (pratApI) svarUpanA mANaso jue tyAre temane A pramANe bolAve, ojasvIne ojasvI kahe tejasvIne tejasvI, varcasvIne (pratApIne) varcasvI kahe. yazasvIne yazasvI, svarUpavAnane svarUpavAna, lAyakane lAyaka, AhlAdakane AhulAdaka, athavA darzanIyane darzanIca kahe, je A te prakAre che tene te prakAranI bhASAthI bolAve te belAvelA kepe nahi. tethI temanA pratye A prakAranI bhASAthI viveka pUrvaka besavuM. te prakAranI bhASA asAvadya yAvat prANIone upadrava na karanArI che, tevI bolAvI joIe. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahA vegatiyAi ruvAi pAsejjA, taMjahA, vappANi vA, jAva bhavaNagihANi vA, tahAvitAi No evaM vadejjA, taMjahA, suNakaDhe i cA, sATThakaDe i vA kallANe i vA, karaNijje i vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhAsejjA // 565 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre keTalAka (gRhAdinA) rUpe jue, jemake gaDhanI divAle, cAvata mALavALI havelIo. te prakAranA rUpa bAbata ema kahe nahi; jemake A makAna sarasa banAvyuM che, A sArI rIte banAvyuM che, A makAna karyuM te sAruM che, kalyANamaya che ke kartavya che e prakAre sAvadya che tethI bolavA nahi mUlam-se bhitra vA bhikkhuNI vA jahAvegADayAI ruvAI pAlejjA, taMjahA, vappANi vA, jAva, bhavaNagihANi vA, tahAvi tAievaM vaTejjA, taMjahA, AraMbhakaDe ti vA, sAvajjakaDe ti vA payattakaDe ti vA, pAsAiyaM pAsAdiN ti vA, darisaNIya darisaNIe ti vA, abhiruvaM abhiruveti vA, paDiruva paDiruve ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsejjA artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre keTalAka (grahAdinA) rUpe jue, jema ke gaDhanI divAla, yAvat mALavALI havelIo, chatAM paNa te rUpa saMbadhe ema kahe, A hisA dvArA banAvela che, A sAvadyakamathI banela che, A prayatnathI karela che te AhulAdaka hoya te AhlAdaka kahe, darzanIya hoya to su dara kahe, AdarUpa hoya te AdarzarUpa kahe A prakAranI bhASA asAvadya che, ema mAnIne bolavI joIe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA uvakkhaDiya pehAe, tahAvi taM No evaM vadejjA, taMjahA, sukaDe ti vA, suTchukaDe ti vA, sAhukaDe ti vA kallANe ti vA, karaNijje ti vA NyappagaraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhAsejjA | da7 che. artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre ana, pANI, nAsto ke mukhavAsa jue, tene taiyAra karela jue chatA paNa A pramANe na bele, A sArI rIte banAvela che, A sarasa banAvela che, A banAvanArane sAbAzI che, A kalyANamaya che, A karavA cogya che e prakAranI vANa sAvadya cAvatuM prANIone pIDA karanArI na bolavI joIe.

Page #206
178 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA uvakkhaDiyaM pehAe evaM vadejA, taMjahA, AraMbhakaDe ti vA, sAvajjakaDe tivA, payattakaDe ti vA, bhadda bhaddapati vA, Usa UsaDhe ti vA, rasiyaM rasie ti vA, maNuNNaM maNuNNe ti vA / eyappagAraM mAruM maisAvapnuM nAva mAsennA ! 68 // a -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre taiyAra karelu bheAjana, pANI, upahAra ke mukhavAsa taiyAra karelu joIne A pramANe kaheze, jemake A hiMsAthI taiyAra karela che, A sAvadyakathI taiyAra thayu che, A prayatnapUrvaka taiyAra karyu che rUDu hAya te rUDuM, uttama prakAranu hAya teA uttama, rasamaya hAya teA rasamaya, ane manohara heAya te maneAhara, ema asAvadya yAvat mele mUlam - se bhikvU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaM vA goNaM vA, mahisaM vA migaM vA, pasu vA, pakkhiM vA, sighisidha vA, jalathara vA, se taM parivRDhakArya - pehAyaM No evaM vadejjA, mulle 'tavA, pametile ti vA, vaTTe ti vA vajjhe tivA, pAime ti vA / eyapagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva No bhAsejjA // 569 // a --te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe, manuSyane, baLadane, pADAne, haraNane ke pazune ke pa khIne ke 5 mInA pIchAne, athavA sthalacarane, tene khUba vizALakAyAvALu joIne ema na kahevu joI e ke A sthUla che, A carabIvALu che, A gALa che, A haNavA ceAgya che, A rAdhavA ceAgya che e prakAranI bhASA je sAvadya te muni khele nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaM jAva jalayaraM vA se ta parivRDhakArya pehAe evaM vadejjA :- parivRDhakAe ti vA, uvacitakA ti vA, uvacitamaMsasoNie ti vA, ghirasaMghayaNeti vA, bahupaDipuNNaiMdie ti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM AsAvajjaM jAva mAsennA || 770 || a--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe manuSyane yAvat sthaLacarane, tene khUba vizALakAyAvALu joI ne ema kahevu, A vizALakAyAvALu che, A vadhelI kAyAvALu che, AnA mAsaraktavikAsa pAmyAM che, tenu khadhAraNu majabUta che, tenI IMdriyA khAmI vagaranI che' A prakAranI asAvadha bhASA teNe kheAlavI mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA viruvaruvAo gAo pehAe No evaM vadejjA, taMjahA, gAo dojyAti vA, damA i vA goharA, vAhimA ti vA rahajoggA ti vA / payappagAra bhAlaM nAvalluM nAva no mAsennA // 672 n a-te bhinna ke bhikSuNIe judAjudA prakAranA gAyabaLada joI ne ema na khelavu, jemake, A gAyA dADhavA jevI che, A baLado paleATavA jevA che, vahana karavA ceAgya ke rathe joDavA ceAgya che. evA prakAranI sAvadha bhASA beAlavI nahi

Page #207
179 mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikSuNI vA viruvaruvAo gAo pehAe evaM vaTejjA, tajahA :-juvaM gaye ti vA, gheNU ti vA, rasavatI ti bA; hasse ti vA mahallae ti vA, mahavvae ti vA, saMvAhaNe ti vA / eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAca abhika kha bhAsejjA // 572 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI judAjudA prakAranAM gAya-baLada joIne Ama bole, jemake A yuvAna baLada che, A gAya che te gesavALI che, A nAnu che, A vAcharaDuM moTuM che, A bahu kharcavALuM che, A vAhanamAM baMdhAtuM che. e prakAranI asAvadya bhASA munie bolavI mUlam-se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNI cA taheva gaMtu mujjANAI pavvayAi vaNANi vA rukkhA mahalA pehAe No evaM vadejjA, tajahA:-pAsAyajoggA ti vA, toraNajoggA tivA, gihajoggA na vA, phalihajogA ti vA, aggala-NAvA udagadoNi pITha-caMgavera-NaMgala kuliya jaMtalaThi-NAli gaMDI AsaNa-sayaNa jANa uvassaya joggA ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva No bhAlejjA // 573 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa udyAnema ke parvata para jaIne ke vanamAM jaIne ke meTAM vRkSo joIne ema bele nahi, jemake A mahela banAvavA gya che, A (parvate ke vRkSo) taraNa (kamAna) banAvavAne lAyaka, A ghara banAvavA lAyaka che, A AgaLiyo banAvavA lAyaka che, ke AgaLiyAnI paTTI, pANInuM vAsaNa, bAjoTha, kASThanuM pAtra, la gara (ke haLa), nAnI naLI, yatranI lAkaDI, mATI nAlikA, sanInuM sAdhana, Asana, pathArI ke makAnamAM gyA che, ema sAvadya bhASA bole nahi mUlam-se bhikkhu vA bhiskhuNI vA taheva gaMtu mujjANAi pacayANi vaNANiya, rukkhA mahallA pehApa evaM caDhejA, taMjahA, jAtimatA ti vA, dIhavaTTA ti vA, mahAlayA ti vA, payAyasAlA ni bA, viDimasAlA ti vA, pAsAdiyA ti vA, jAva paDiruvA ti vA, NyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajja jAva abhika kha bhAsejjA // 574 / / / atha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI parvate ke udyAna para jaIne, athavA vanamAM jaIne, moTA vRkSone joIne ema bele, jemake A vRkSe uttama prakAranAM che, te moTA ane goLa che, te vizALa che, te vikaselI zAkhAvALAM che, te kAcI zAkhAvALAM che, te manahara che yAvat ajoDa che, evA prakAranI asAvadya bhASA muni vicArapUrvaka bele. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUtA vaNaphalA pehANa tahAvi te No NvaM vadejjA, taMjahA :-pakkA ti vA, pAyakhajA ti vA, belociyA ti vA, TAlA ti vA, pehiyAti caa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajja jAva No bhAsejanA / / 575 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre bahu ekaThA thayela vanaphaLo jue tyAre ema bole nahi, jemake A phaLa pAkelA che pakavIne khAvA yogya che, tenI pakavavAnI veLA AvI che, tenA ThaLiyA thayA nathI, te be phADiyAM karavA lAyaka che, evI asAvadya bhASA yAvat balavI nahi

Page #208
mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA vahusaMbhUtaphalA aMvA pehAe evaM vaTejjA, tajahA -asaMthaDA ti vA, vahuNivaTTimaphalA ti vA, bahusaMbhUyA ti bA, bhUtaruvA ti vA / NyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsejjA // 576 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre baha kerI utpanna thayela AbAne jue te vakhate Ama bele; jemake A vRkSo paraspara gIca nathI, bahu phaLa pidA karanArA che, A phaLe bahu pAkayAM che, athavA te pitAnA rUpa para pahayAM che. e prakAranI asAvadya vANu muni vicArapUrvaka bele mUlam-se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA vahusaMbhUyAo osahIo pahANa tahAvi tAo No evaM vadeujA, ta jahA :-pakkA ti vA, nIliyA ti vA chavI i vA, lAimA I vA, bhajjimA ivA, bahukhajjA ivaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvaja jAva No bhAsejjA / / 577 / / arthA-te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI bahu sArI rIte ugelI vanaspatione joIne ema na bele, jemake A vanaspati pakava che, A kAcI che, A 2 gaberaMgI, A pharI ropavA lAyaka che, A bhAgavA lAyaka A bahu khAvA lAyaka che, ema sAvadya bhASA muni bele nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUyAo osahIo pehAe tahAvi evaM vaTejjA, taMjahA: ruDhA ti vA, vahusaMbhUtA tivA, thirAti vA, UsaDhA ti vA, gamiyA ti vA, pasuyA ni vA sasarAu ti vA / NyappagAraM asAvajja jAva bhAsejjA // 578 // artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI jyAre khUba utpanna thayela vanaspati jue tyAre paNa Ama bole, jemake A vanaspatio ugI che, khUba upajI che, sthira che, uttama prakAranI che, garbhamAM sAvALI che, utpanna thayela che ke navALI che e prakAranI asAvadha vANI muni bole mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahAvegaDayAi sadAi suNejjA tahAvi eyAI No evaM vaTejjA, taMjahA-susaddeti vA dussahe ti vA / eNappagAraM sAvajjaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| nahAviyAi evaM badejA, taMjahA'-susaha susadde tivA, dusaha dus| ti vaa| eyappagAra asAvajjaM jAva bhAsejjA // 579 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa keTalAka avAje sAbhaLe to paNa tene ene mATe ema na kahe, "A sArA zabada che, A bUro avAja che e prakAranuM sAvadya vacana te bole nahi te prakAranI bAbatamAM Ama bole, jemake sArA avAjane sAre avAja kahe, karkaza avAjane karkaza kahe e prakAre asAvadya bhASA muni bele mUlam-paya rubAi kahe ti vA, gadhADa subhigaMdhe ti vA rasAi vittANi vA phAsAI kamkhaDANi vA // 580 //

Page #209
181. kaDavA athavA..spa atha-e pramANe rUpa kALA athavA....gadhe suvAsa athavA 2 kharabacaDA athavA samajI levA. mUlam-le bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA baMtA kohaM ca, mANaM ca, mAyaM ca, lobha ca, aNuvIi NiTTAbhAsI. NisammabhAsI, aturiyabhAsI, vivegamAsI samiyAe saMjate bhAsaM bhAsejjA atha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI krodha, mAna, mAyA ne lAbhanA vamanArA, vicAra karIne nizcayathI bolanAra, sAMbhaLI, lakSamAM laIne bolanAra, dhIme bolanAra, vivekathI belanAra saMcamI ane asAvadha bhASA belanAra hoya che. mUlam-NyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 582 // artha-e pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAranI sAmagrI che. bIjo uddezaka pUrNa thayA. . adhyayana 13mAne prathama uddezaka mUlam-se bhiAva vA bhikSuNI vA abhikaMkhejA catyaM pasittae / se jaM puNa vatthaM jANejjA, taMjahA,-jaMgiyaM vA, bhaMgiyaM vA sANayaM vA, pottayaM vA, khomiyaM vA, tUlakaDaM vA, taHTT4 vaSe | '83 | artha--ahIM vastra meLavavAno vidhi kahevAya che.) te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre vastranI tapAsa karavA iche tyAre te je jANe ke A vastra pazunA vALanuM che, mizrita che, ke zaNanA pAdaDAthI banela, suvALA rUnu ke akadi rUnuM che to tevA prakAranuM vastra ... mUlam-je NiggaMthe taruNe jugavaM valluvaM appAyaMke thirasaMghayaNe, se egaM vatthaM dhArejjA, No vitiyN| jANiggaMdhI sA cattAri saMghADIo dhArejjA :-egaM duhatthavitthAraM, do tihatthavitthArAo, egaM cauhattha vitthAraM / papahiM vatthehi avijtamANehiM aha pacchA egamegaM saMsIvijjA 684 arthaje juvAna nigraMtha (jaina) muni, samayanA upadrava rahita, baLavAna, alapa je rogapIDita, sthira bAdhAvALA hoya te eka vastra dhAraNa kare, bIjuM nahi je nirca thI (sAdhvI) hoya ne cAra sADI dhAraNa kare eka be hAtha pahoLI, bIjI be-traNa hAtha pahoLI ane cothI cAra hAtha pahoLI A vacce na vidyamAna hoya te pachI vane paraspara sIvI levA mUlam-se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA paraM ahajoyaNamerAe vatthapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArejjA maUTTw | 18 che.

Page #210
182 artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIe vastra gaSaNAne mATe ardhajanathI bahAra javAne sakalpa na karo ghaTe mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa vatthaM jANejjA, assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhasmiyaM samudira grLA, (naMdA vivAgha) me 186 . artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je ema jANe ke A vastra eka jaina munine, Ane mATe prANAdinI hisA karIne banAvyuM che. te piDeSaNa pramANe atra samajavuM mUlam-evaM-vahave sAhammiyA, pagaM sAhammiNi, bahave sAhammiNIo, vahave samaNa mAhaNA, taheva purisaMtarakaDaM (jahA piDesaNAe) // 587 // artha e ja pramANe bahu jaina sAdhuo, eka sAdhvI, bahu sAdhvIo, bahu zramaNa brAhmaNone uddezI anyapurUSa mATe kareluM na svIkAravuM, paNa te puruSe je svIkArI lIdhu hoya to te levu. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejja puNa vattha jANejjA, assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe kItaM vA, dhoyaM vA, rattaM vA, ghaTTa vA, maDaM ghA, saMsaTha vA, saMpadhUmitaM vA, tahappagAraM vatthaM apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva No paDigAhejjA / ahapuNa evaM jANejA, purisatarakaDaM jAva ttijJA 188 artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI vasa bAbata ema jANe ke gRhastha zizune mATe ja kharIdyu che, dhoyuM che, 2 yu , lIsu karyuM che, barAbara samArAvyuM che, sa dhAvyuM che, suga dhI karAvyuM che, to te prakAre anya mANasa mATe na banela vastra teNe svIkAravuM nahi paNa je jANe ke bIjA puruSa mATe baneluM che te te svIkAraze sUlam-se bhikkhU vA sikkhuNI vA le jjAi puNa vatthAi jANejjA viruvaruyAI mahahaNamollAi , tajahAH-AjiNANi vA, sahiNANi vA, sahiNakallANANi ghA, AyANi vA, kAyakANi vA, khomiyANi vA, dugullANi vA, paTTANi vA, malayANi vA, patuNNANi aMsuyANi vA, cINasuyANi vA, desarAgANi vA, amilANi vA, gajjalANi vA, phAliyANi vA, kAyahANi vA, kavalagANi vA, vAvaraNANa vA, aNNayarANi tahappagArAI vAti mahaTaNamollAi lAme saMte No paDigAhejjA // 589 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre ema jANe ke A vividha va bahu bhAre dhananA mUlyavALA che, jemake cAmaDAnA vastra, sUkSma vasa, sUkSma ane zobhe tevA, aja arthAta bakaganA reganA, alapAkA jevA IndranIlavarNana kapAsanA, sAmAnya kapAsanA, rezamanA, paTTanA sUtramAthI banelA, maladezamAM utpanna, vakalanA ta tuothI banelA, bIjA dezanA uttama keTinAM, ke cInanA rezamI, dezanA raga vALA, na bagaDelA, gajavela jevA, sphaTika jevA, lIlA

Page #211
183 3thI ganesai, (pAitara kAyakANi cha ) AbhA, yArI, tev| prajAnAM mIta mahA mUlyavAna vacce maLe chatAM muni (mehanuM kAraNa samajI tene) svIkAraze nahi mUlam-se bhikbU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjAi puNa AINapAuraNANi vatthANi jANejjA, taMjahA; uhANi vA. pesANa vA, pesalesANi vA, kiNhamiINagANi vA, NIlamigAINagANi cA, gAramigANaIgANi bA, kaNagANi vA, kaNagakaMtANi vA, kaNagapaTTANi vA, kaNagakhaiyANi vA, kaNagaphusiyANi vA, vagyANi vA, vivagyANi bA, AbharaNANi vA, AmaraNavicitANi ghA, aNNayarANi vA. tahappagArANi AINa pAuraNANi vatthANi lAbhe saMte no paDi gAhejjA // 590 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je va pazucarmamAMthI niSpanna vastro jANe, jemake udramaNyamAthI utpanna, (si 5 pradeza), tevA tyAnAM , jI suvA , zubhRganA malina (yama) nA nIlamRganA camana ke sapheda mRganA carmAnA, ke sonerI, ke sonerI jevA suMdara, ke sonerI paTTAvALA, ke sonerI vaDe gU thelA, ke sonerI buTTA mUkela, ke vAghanA cAmaDAnAM, ke vizeSa prakAranA vAghanA, (pAThAMtara vinarg varunAM cAmaDAnA) AbharaNa rUpa ke AbharaNa eTale zaNagArathI vicitra evA prakAranAM bIjA cama niSpane vo maLe te paNa muni grahaNa karaze nahi mUlam-icceyAI AyataNAI uvAtikamma aha bhikva jANejjA cAhiM paDimAhiM vatthaM esittaNa artha_ema A karmaba dhanA sthAno oLaMgIne cAra pratimAo (abhigraha vizeSa) sahita vastra eSaNAne jANaze mUlam-tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA uddisiya vattha jANjjA, naMjahA, jagiya kA bhaMgiyaM vA, sANayaM vA, pottaya vA, khomiya vA, tUlakaDaM vA, tahappagAraM vattha sayaM vA NaM jANjA , paro vA NaM dejjA, phAsuyaM esaNIyaM lAbhe saMte pddigaahejaa| paDhamA paDimA / / 592 // artha-tyA pahele kharekhara sakalpa evo ke bhikSu ke bhikSuNa pite saMkalpa rAkhIne vastra yAce, bha, pazunA pANanu, mizra, za vagerenu, patrAnu, 3nu, mA831 vagerenu vastra pote cAcI le ke bIjo Ape, teno lAbha thAya to te svIkAre. A pahelI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA doccA paDimA-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pehAe pehAe vatthaM jANjjA, taMjahA, gAhAvatI vA, jAca, kammakarI vA,-se puvAmeva AloejjA, "Auso" ti vA, "bhagiNi ti" vA, "dAhisi me etto aNNataraM vatthaM ?" tahappagAraM vatthaM saya vA NaM jApajjA, paro vA se dejjA, jAva phAsuya pasaNIya lAbhe saMte paDigAhejjA doccA paDimA // 593 / / artha-have anerI bIjI pratimA te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI joIne (pahelI pratimAmA te lAgatuM ja

Page #212
184 maLavuM joIe ahIM jovAnI chUTa che.) vastra yAce. te A pramANe ke gRhasthathI mAMDI dAsIparya tane te pUrve ja kahe, he AyuSmAna, he bahena, mane AmAMthI koI prakAranuM vastra Apaze ? te prakAranuM vastra te jAte cA ke sAmI vyakti tene Ape, nirdoSa ane svIkAryane lAbha thAya te teNe svIkAravuM A bIjI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA taccA paDimA,-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNaM vatthaM jANejjA, taMjjahA, aMtArejjagaM vA, uttarijjagaM vA tahappagAraM vattha sayauM vA NaM jAejjA, jAva paDiggAhejjA / taccA paDimA // 594 // artha-have anerI trIjI pratimA te bhikSa-bhikSaNa jANe ke A vastra Ataravastra ke uttarIyavastra bhogavAyelu, vApareluM che athavA zayyAtaranuM vAparela che, tevuM vastra ja te yAcIne ke sAmethI ApeluM svIkAre A trIjI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA paDimA :-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA ujhiyadhammiya vatthaM jaannjjaa| jacaNNe vahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagA NAvaka khati, tahappagAraM ujjhiya- " dhammiya vattha saya vA Na jAejA paro vA se dejjA phAsuya jAva pddigaahejjaa| cautthA paDimA // 595 // artha-have anerI cethI pratimA te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jANe ke tajI devA arthenuM vastra che, je vastrane bIjA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, dukhiyA. yAcaka IcchatA nathI, te prakAranuM tajavA mATe vastra svaya vAcI le ke sAmo Ape, nirdoSa hoya to svIkAre A thaI cethI pratimA mUlam-icceyANaM cauLhaM paDimANa jahA piMDesaNAe // 596 // artha-Ama A cAra pratimAno vizeSa adhikAra piDakheNA pramANe. mUlam-siyA Na tIe prasaNAe samANaM paro vaTejA "bhAusato samaNA, ejAhiM tuma mAleNa vA, dasarANNa vA, paMcarANNa vA, sue vA suyatare vA, to te vayaM Auso aNNayaraM vatthaM dAsAmo," tahappagAraM NigdhosaM soccA Nisamma se puvAmeva AlopajjA "Auso tti vA, bhaiNi tti vA No khalu me kappati, eyappagAre sagAre vayaNe paDisuNettaya abhika khasi me dAuM, iyANimeva dalayAhi," se sevaM vadaMta paro vadejjA "AusaMto samaNA aNugacchAhi to te vayaM aNNayaraM vatthaM dAsAmo," se puvAmeva AloejjA, "uso tti vA bhaiNi tti vA, No khalu me kappai NyappagAre saMgAre paDisuNettae / abhika gasi me dAtu , iyANimeva dlyaadi|" se seva vadaMtaM paro NettA vadejjA Auso tti vA bhaiNi ti vA, AhareyaM vatthaM, samaNamsa dAssAmo, aviyAi vayaM pacchAvi appaNo saaThANa pANAI bhUyAi jIvAI sattAi samArambha samuddissa jAva veessAmo." NyappagAra NigdhosaM moccA Nisamma nahappagAra vatha aphAsuyaM jAca No paDigAhejjA // 597 //

Page #213
185 artha have je te vastra-gaveNAe gayA hoya tyAre munine sAmo mANasa kahe, "he AyuSmAna sAdhu, tame eka mAsa pachI, daza divase pachI, pAcarAtri pachI, kAle ke paramadi Avaje, to tamane he mahAzaya, ame bIjuM koI vastra ApIzuM" te prakAranuM vacana sAMbhaLI - avadhArI tene pUrveja kahI devuM, "he AyuSmAna, he bahena, A prakAranu zaratanu vacana svakAravuM mane kape nahi jo tame mane ApavA icchatA he te hAla ja Ape" ema bolanAra tene sAmI vyakita je kahe ke "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tuM mArI pAchaLa cAla te tane anya vastra ApIzuM " tene te pUrve ja kahI de, "he AyuSmAna, he bahena, A prakAranI zarata svIkAravI mane kalpe nahi je devAne tame IcchatAM to hAla ja Apa." te e pramANe kahenArane sAce nAyaka kahe, he bhAI, he bahena, A vastra tuM laI Ava, te ApaNe munine ApIzu vaLI ApaNe potAne kAje prANa, bhUta, jIva, savanI hisA karI lakSa ApaNe rAkhI taiyAra karI lezuM A vAta sAMbhaLIne avadhArIne te prakAranuM vastra azuddha gaNa munie svIkAravuM nahi mUlam-siyA NaM paro NettA vaejjA "Auso ti cA, bhaiNi ti vA, AhAreyaM vattha , niNANeNa vA jAva AdhamittA vA pasinA vA samaNasla NaM dAssAmA." eyappagAraM NigdhonaM moccA Nisamma se pucAmeva AloNjjA, "Auno ttima, bhaiNi ti bA, mA payaM tumaM vatthaM siNANeNa vA jAva padhasAhi vaa| abhikaMkhasi se dAtu emecaM dalayAhi / " se sevaM vanassa paro siNANeNa vA jAva padhaMsitA DhalaejjA, tahappagAraM vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 598 / / arthahave je sAmAvALa nAyaka kahe, "he AyuSmAna, he bahena, e vastra laI Ava' te snAnamAM, gharSaNa, mardanamAM vAparIne ApaNe te zramaNane ApIzuM e prakAranI bAbata sAMbhaLIne, avadhArIne tene pUrve ja kahI devuM joIe, nahi AyuSmAna, ke he bahena, tame A vastrane snAna, gharSaNa, mardanamAM upayogamAM levA Icche che je mane devA IcchatA he te ema ja Apo" te ema bole te samaye sAmAvALo je snAnamAM luchIne Ape che te prakAranuM vastra azuddha mAnIne svIkAravuM nahi mUlam-se NaM paro NettA baDejA 'Auso tti vA bhaDaNi tti bA, Ahara etaM vatthaM, sIoDhaga viyaDeNa yA uliNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholejJA vA paghovettA vA samaNassa dAmAmo" NyaegAraM NigdhosaM socA Nisammale puvAmeva AloNjjA Auso ttiA maNi ti vA "mA payaM tuma batthaM sIodagaviyaDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA, uccho lehi vA padhovehi vA / abhikaMkhasi-sesaM taheba, jAva No paDigAhejjA // 599 // artha-have je sAme nAyaka kahe, "he AyumAna, he bahena, e vastra Tha DA pANIthI ke sApha garama pANImAM jhaboLIne, dheIne zramaNane ApIzuM" e prakAranI bAbata sAbhaLIne avadhArIne tene pahelethI ja kahevuM joIe, "he AyuSmAna, he bahena, tame A vastrane zuddha ThaMDA pANIthI ke zuddha UnA pANIthI dhozo nahi je devA mAgo to ema ja Apo. chatA je dhUe te tyA sudhI ke svIkAravuM na joIe

Page #214
186 mUlas-se NaM paro NettA vaTejA.-'Auso tti bA, bhaiNitti vA, AharetaM vatthaM, kadANi vA hariyANi vA visodhetA samaNassa dAsAmo." NyappagAraM NigdhosaM soccA Nisamma jAva, "bhaDaNI tti vA, mA eyANi tumaM ka dANi vA jAba visohehi, No khalu me kappati chattappagAre vatye pddiggaahitt|" se sevaM vadaMtassa paro kadANi vA jAca visohettA dalaejjA tahappagAraM vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 600 // artha-have sAmo nAyaka kahe, "he bhAI, he bahena, lAva e vastra, ApaNe kada ane lIlu. ghAsa, enAthI sApha karIne zramaNane ApIzuM" e prakAranI bAbata sAbhaLIne. avadhArIne tene pahelethI ja kahevuM joIe, "he bahena, tame e kadamULa ke ghAsa sApha karazo nahi evuM vastra svIkAravuM mane kape nahi" have ema kahe te samaye sAme kaMda vagere zuddha karIne Ape to te prakAranuM vastra azuddha jANI na svIkAre. mUlam-siyA se paro NettA vatthaM NisirejjA, se puvyAmeva AloNjjA "Auso tti vA bhaiNi tti vA, sugaM reva naMti vadhuM ja tomareja philipi" jevI jUthA "sAcAmeyN;-vtth teNa ovadve siyA kuDale vA, guNe vA, hiraNe cA, suvaNNe bA, maNi vA, jAva, rayaNAvalI vA, pANe vA, vINa vA, harie vaa| aha bhikkhuNaM pucovadiTThA jAva jaM puvAmeva vatthaM aMtoa teNa paDilehijA || 601 // artha-have je munine sAme netA vastra ApI de te tene pUrve ja kahI devuM kahe AyuSmAna, he bahena, tamArI mAlikInuM A vastra huM eka cheDethI bIje cheDe pratilekhana karI tapAsIza kevaLI kahe che ke A (apratilekhanA) karmaba dhanu kAraNa che vatrane cheDe bAdhela, keIku Dala hoya, kaI sUtra hoya, keI rUpu ke sonu, ratna cAvatu ratnamALA, ke prANI, bIja, lIlerI heAya eTale bhikSune ame pUrve vAta jaNAvI che ke teNe vastrane sAgha ta tapAsI levu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa vattha jANejjA saaMDaM jAva saMtANaga, tahappagAraM vattha aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA // 602 // arthahave te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je te vastrane, IDA sahita cAvata karoLiyAnAM jALA sahita hoya to te prakAranA vastrane te azuddha jANI te svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa vatthaM jANejjA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM aNala athiraM adhuvaM adhAraNijjaM roijjaMtaM Na roccai, tahappagAra vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva No vhAdevanAM che. 60 | artha-have te bhikSu ke zikSaNa ne vastrane IDA vagaranuM tyAMthI mADIne karoLiyAnAM jALA vagaranuM jANe (chatA) aNuTakAu, asthira, tarata nAza pAmanAra ke na dhAravA gya, sAdhune je kape nahi evu (athavA dAtAne na rucatu) vastra azuddha jANa muni na svIkAre

Page #215
187 mUlam-se bhikva vA bhiNI vA se ja puNa vatthaM jANejA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM alaM thiraM dhuvaM dhAraNijjaM roijjaMta ruccar3a tahappagAraM vattha phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhejjA // 604 / / artha-te bhikSu ke bhiluNI je te vastrane IDArahita cAvata jALArahita jANIne, tene sthira, TakAu, nAza na pAmanAra, ane dhArAgya tema ja kalpe tevuM jANe te zuddha jANI svIkAre. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA miravaNI ghA "No Navapa me vatye" tti kaTTa No vahudalieNa siNANeNa vA jAva payaMsejjA // 605 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSunuM "mAruM vastra navu nathI," ema vicArI thoDA ke ghaNA sugaMdhIdravyanA lepathI suMdara banAve nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikSuNI vA "No Nava me vatthe" ti kaha No vahudesiNNa sItodaga viyaDeNa vA jAva payovejjA // 606 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa "mAru vatra navuM nathI" ema vicArI zeDe bhAge ke ghaNe bhAge tene zItala jalathI e nahi __ mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA "dunmigaMdhe me vatthe" ti kaTTa No bahudesipaNa siNANeNa vA, naheba, sItodagaviyaDeNa vA usi godagaviyaDeNa vA, (lAvao) // 607 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa "mAruM vastra durgadha mAre che ema vicArIne bahu ke alpa sugaMdha lepathI ke zItala ke uSNa jaLathI tene dhRe nahi mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA abhika khejjA batthaM AyAvettae vA payAveta vA tahappagAraM natthaM No aNaMtarahiyA puDhavINa, No sasaNihAe, jAva saMtANApa yAyAvejja vA payAvejja vA // 608 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre vastrane taDake dekhADavA mAge ke tapAvavA mAge tyAre tene pRthvI para ja jyAM cIkAza yAvat jALA na hoya tyA ja sUkave ke tapAve (vastra muzkela paristhitimA, lekanidA bhayathI, dhUe paNa che) mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikrabuNI vA abhika khejjA vattha AyAvetapa vA payAvetta vA tahappagAraM vatthaM zRNaMli vA. gihelugasi vA, usuyAla si vA, kAmajala si vA aNNayare vA nahappagAre aMtalikkhajAe duvaDhe dunnikkhatte aNika pe calAcale No AyAvejja vA No payAvejja bA // 609 // artha-te bhisu ke bhikSuNI jyAre vastrane sukAvavA ke tapAvavA Iche, te prakAre vastrane thAMbhalA

Page #216
188 para, UMbarA para, khADaNiyA para, snAnanI UcI bAjoThI (fairma tu rAmagaDha) ke te prakAranA bIjA UMcA sthAna para, barAbara bAMdhyA vinA, jema tema nAkhIne, kape tema, pharaphare tema sUkave nahi ke tapAve nahi. mUlam-se bhivR vA bhiskhuNo vA abhika khejjA vatthaM AyAvettapa vA, payAvettae vA, tahappagAraM vattha kuliyaMsi vA, mittisi vA, sela si vA, aNNatare vA tahappagAre aMtalikkhajAe jAva No AyAvejja vA payAvejja // 610 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre vastrane sUkavavA ke tapAvavA mAge tyAre te prakAranA vastrane, mATI para (kAmacalAu bhIMta para), bhIMta para, TekarA para, ke bIjA te prakAranA AkAzI sthAna para sUkave, tapAve tyAre barAbara bAdhyA vinA, yAvat sUkave-tapAve nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNo vA abhika khejjA vatthaM AyAvettae vA payAvettae vA, tahappagAre vatthe khaMdha si vA, maMcasi vA, mAla si vA pAsAyasi vA, hammiyatalasi vA, aNNayare vA, aMtalikkhajAe jAva No AyAvejja vA payAvejja vA // 611 // artha-te bhiluM ke bhikSu jyAre vastrane sUkavavA ke tapAvavA mAge tyAre te prakAranA vastrane U cA thAbhalA para, mAcaDA para, mALa para, mahela para ke agAzI para, ke tevA keI AkAzI sthAna para barAbara bAdhyA vinA yAvata pharaphare tema sUkave nahi mUlam-se-ta-mAdAya egaMta mavakkamejjA, ahe jyAmaMthaDila si vA jAca, aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilasi paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya (2) tato saMjayAmeva vatthaM AyAvejja vA payAvejja vA // 612 // artha-te mikSa ke bhikSaNIe eka cheDA para javuM athavA kubhAra AdinA nibhADA jevA sthAne ke anerA keI tevA sthAne, nIrakhI, nIrakhI, pijIpajI jatanAthI te vastra sUkavavu ke tapAvavuM joIe. mUlam-NyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 613 // artha-A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSunI AcAra-sAmagrI che. prathama uddezaka pUrNa thaye. adhyayana 14mAne dvitIya uddezaka mUlam-se bhikkhU vA mikkhuNI vA ahesaNijjAI vatthAi jApajjA, ahApariggahAi vatthAI dhArejjA. No dhopajjA, No raijA, No dhoyarattAi batthAi dhArejjA, apalicamANe gAmaMtarenca omacelie / taM salu vatthadhArissa sAmaggiyaM // 14 //

Page #217
189 artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe svIkAravA cogya va yAcavA joIe, svIkArelAM vastro paheravAM, tene dhAvA nahi, tene raMgavA nahi, va dhoI-raMgIne paheravAM nahi. kaMI paNa saMtADyA vinA te asAravastradhArI eka gAmathI bIje gAma phare. A kharekhara vastradhArIne kalpa che, mUlam-se bhikkhU vA mikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikula piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisiukAme savvaM cIvara mAyAe gAhAvaDakula piMDavAyapaDiyApa Nikkhamejja vA pavilejja vaa| evaM vahiyA vicArabhUmi ga vihArabhUmi vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA / aha puNa evaM jANejA tibvadesiyaM vA vAsaM vAsamANaM pehANa, jahA piMDesaNANa, NavaraM, savvaM cIvara-mAyA artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre gRhasthane ghera bhikSA meLavavA javAne Irache tyAre badhA cIvara dhArIne gRhasthane ghera Ave ke tyAMthI pAchA Ave e pramANe pharavAne mATenI bhUmi ke svAdhyAyabhUmi ke grAmAtara jatAM teNe samajavuM have je ema jaNAya ke bhayAnaka dezamA vAsa vasatA vicArIne, te piDeSaNa pramANe, pharaka eTale ke sarva cIvara laIne javu mUlam-se pagaio muhuttagaM muhuttagaM paDihAriyaM vIyaM vatthaM jAejjA, jAva egAheNa vA, duyAheNa vA, tiyAheNa vA, cauyAheNa vA, paMcAheNa vA, viSpavasiya, uvaagcchejjaa| tahappagAraM vatthaM No apaNA giNhejjA, No aNNamaNNassa dejjA, No pAmiccaM kujjA, No battheNa vatthapariNAmaM karejA, No paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM vadejjA "AusaMto samaNA ! abhikaMkhasi vatthaM dhArettae vA, pariharittae vA;" thiraM cA NaM saMtaM No palicchidiya palicchidiya pariTThavejA. tahappagAraM sasaMdhitaM vatthaM tassa ceva NisirejjA; No attANaM sAijejjA che da66 | artha -te kaI muni zeDe cheDe samaye bIju vastra prAtihArika (pAchu ApavAnI zarate) yAcato hoya, yAvat eka dina mATe be dina mATe, traNa dina mATe, cAra dina mATe ke pAMca dina mATe have te sAdhu pravAse gayelo dAtA jANe che te prakAranuM vasa pitAne mATe grahaNa karI le nahi, parasparanA koIne Ape nahi, udhAra de nahi, te vastra te vastra sAthe badalAve nahi, bIjA sAdhu pAse jaIne te ema kahe nahi "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tame vastra dhAravA ke tajI devA Iccho ?" vastra majabUta hoya to tenA TukaDA karI karI tene paraThI de nahi te prakAranuM sAMdhAvALuM (zaratavALuM) vastra teNe tene ja ApavuM ane jAtane malina karavI nahi mUlam-se egatio tahappagAraM NigdhosaM soccA Nisamma "je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi vatthANi sasaMdhiyANi muhattagaM (2) jAitA jAva egAheNa vA duyAheNa vA tiyAheNa vA cauyAheNa vA paMcAheNa vA vippavasiya uvAgacchaMti, tahappagArANi vatthANi No apaNo geNhati No aNNamaNNassa aNuvayaMti, taM ceva, jAva, No sAtijaMti, bahuvayaNeNa bhAsiyavyaM // 617 // artha-have kaI muni je A prakArane zabdadhvani sAbhaLe ane avadhAre ke "je zramaNa bhagavato

Page #218
190 te prakAranA sAMdhAvALA vastro thoDA thoDA samaya mATe yAcIne, jemake eka dina mATe.. thAvat paMca dina maTe yAcI pravAsa karIne Ave che, te prakAranAM vastra jAte letA nathI, na to eka bIjAne Ape che yAvat na to pote vApare che, ema bahuvacanathI pATha kahe mUlam-se haMtA 'ahamavi suhattaM parihAriyaM vatthaM jAitA jAva egAheNa vA du-ti-caDa paMcAheNa vA vippavasiya vippavasiya uvAgacchissAmi, aviyAI eyaM mameva siyA" mAiTThANaM saMwAre parva ==aa che 28 . artha_ema jANuM, "paNa thoDA samaya mATe pADhiyAruM vastra vAcIne eka dina yAvat pAcadina pravAsa karI AvIza, eTale e vatra mAru thaze Ama kare to kapaTanu sthAne sparze che ema munie karavuM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA No vaNNamaMtAi vatthAi vivaNNAI karejjA, No vivaNNAi vaNNamaMtAi karejjA, "aNNaM vA vatthaM labhissAmi ti" kaTTa No apaNamaNNassa dejjA, No pAmiccaM kujjA; No vattheNa vatthapariNAmaM karejA, No paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM vadejjA, "AusaMto samaNA, abhika khasi me vatthaM dhArittae vA pariharittA vA," thiraM vA NaM sataM No palicchiMdiya palicchiMya parivejjA, jahAceyaM vatthaM pAcagaM paro mnndd| paraM caNaM adattahAra paDipahe pehAe tassa batthassa NidANe No tesiM bhIo ummaggeNa gacchejjA / jAva appustue jAva tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA // 619 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa varNavALA (je mukhya niyama levAnA nathI, paNa apavAde levAyA hoya to) vastrane raga vagaranA kare nahi, 2ga vagaranAne raMgavALA kare nahi, huM bIju vastra meLavI laIza e vicAre, bIjA svagacchIyane Ape nahi bIjA muni pAse jaIne Ama bele nahi "he AyuSamAna zramaNa, Apa vastra paheravA ke tajI devA Icche che ?" vastra majabUta hoya to tene chedI cheTI paraThI na de, e buddhie ke A vastrane sAmAvALe bUru mAnaze vaLI raste corane joI tenI najara vastra para hoya te tethI DarIne ADe mAge muni na jAya, cAvatuM utsukatA vinA samAdhipariNAme tyAthI jatanApUrvaka gAmegAma javuM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyaa| se jaM puNa viha jANejjA 'imaMsi khalu vihaMsi yahave AmosagA vatthapaDiyA sapiDiyA,' No tesi bhIo ummaggeNa gacchejjA / jAva gAmANugAmaM dRijjejjA // 620 // artha--have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre eka gAmathI bIje gAma jatA hoya tyAre vacce mATe rAnI mAraga hoya, te e ja gala mAraga sa badhe jANe ke ahI ghaNA cere rahe che, teo vastra meLavavA ekaThA thayA che, te temanAthI DarIne te ADavATe jAya nahi cAvat samAdhipariNAme jatanAthI viharavu.

Page #219
191 mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe aMtarA se AmosagA saMpiDiyAgacchejjA, te NaM AmosagA evaM vadejjA "AusaMto samaNA, Ahareta vatthaM dehi nilayAdi," nA phariyALa battI vacovaca | darar // 3 a-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI eka gAmathI khIje gAma jatAM heAya tyAre vacce ekaThA thayelA cArA tenI pAse Ave, te ceArA tene ema kahe, he AyuSmAna mazra, e vastra lai Ava, ApI de, ahIM che. te Ane cAgyapaNe vartavuM. (cAcanA dharma saMbaMdhe karavI ) mUlam - eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiyaM // 622 / / arthAM-e pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAra sAmagrI che adhyayana caumu puru thayu. adhyayana 15mAne prathama uddezaka mUlam - bhikvU vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikakhejA pAyaM pasie se jja puNa pAyaM jANejjA taMjA, - alAupAya vA, dArupAya vA, maTTiyApAya vA tahagAraM pAya je NiggaMthe taruNe tAva cirasaMcaLa ne ghAM pAca dhAreljhA, no vIrya !! dararU // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI jyAre pAtra meLavavA Icche tyAre te ema jANe ke, jemake A pAtra tu khaDAnuM pAtra che, A lAkaDAnuM pAtra che; A mATInu pAtra che, te te prakAranuM pAtra je nivrathamuni yuvAna ane dRDha khAMdhAnA hAya teNe eka pAtra rAkhavuM, khIjuM nahi mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA paraM advajoyaNamerA pAyapaDiyApa No abhisaMghArejjA mabApa ! daDha // aMte bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ardhA jojananI maryAdAthI bahAra pAtra meLavavA javAne vicAra kare nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa pAya jANejjA, assiMpaDiyANa evaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI, jahA piMDesaNA cacAri aalaavgaa| paMcame vahave samaNamAhaNA pALitta tadeva / / dara" || aMte bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre te pAtra khAkhata jaNe ke A hetue eka jainamunine mATe prANa vagerenI hiMsA karI ...jema piMDaiSaNAmA kahyu che tema cAra AlApaka kahevA pAcamA AlApakamAM ghaNA zramaNa brAhmaNa gaNI gaNI' khAkI tema ja mUlam - se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe vahave samaNamAhaNA ( vatthesaNAlAyao) // 426 ||

Page #220
182 arthA-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jANe ke gRhastha bhikSune mATe bahu zramaNa-brAhmaNo.. ( vapaNAne AlApaka) mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se ujAi puNa pAdAi jANejjA viruvambAI mahaNamuralAI', tajahA, ayapAdANi vA, taopAdANi vA tavapAdANi vA, mIsaga-hiraNa-suvaNNa-rIriyA hArapuDa pAyANi vA, maNikAya-kasa-saMkha-siMga-daMta-cela-sela-pAyANi vA, cammapAyANi vA, aNNayarANi vA tahappagArADa viruvaruvAI mahadvaNamollAi pAyAi aphAsucAI jAva NA paDiggAhejjA // 627 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne ema jaNAya ke A vividha prakAre bahu dravyanA mUlyavALA patra cha, bha, soDhAnA pAtro, sAdhanA pAtro, tAnA pAtro, sIsAnA pAtro, 3pAnu, mAnAnu ke zobhAvela pAtra, pilAdanuM pAtra vaLI maNi, kAya, kAsu za kha, zigaDA. dAta, velAonuM ke zilAonu pAtra, cAmaDAnuM pAtra ke bIjA tevA prakAranA pAtra bahudravyanAM mUlyavALA hovAthI azuddha jANIne sunie pAtra grahaNa veLAe svIkAravA na joIe. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjAipuNa pAdAi jANejanA virujavA mahaNavaMdhaNANi vA, ayava dhaNANi vA, jAva cammava dhaNANi vA, annayarAi tahappagArAi mahadvaNabaMdhaNAI aphArasuyAi jAva No paDigAhejjA / icceyAi AyataNA uSAti kamma // 28 // artha-vaLI te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIne jaNAya ke A pAtromAM bahumUlya padArthanA ba dhana che te vividha A prakAre, jemake loha dhAtunA baMdhanathI mADIne carmaba dhanavALA ke evA koI te prakAranAmAMthI bahumUlya baMdhanavALa pAtra azuddha jANa muni na svIkAre A karmokha dhanA sthAnanivArI pAtra svIkAra kare mUlam-aha bhikkhU jANejjA carahiM paDimAhiM pAda pasittae / tattha khala imA paDhamA paDimA, se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA udisiya uddisiya pAyaM jAejA, taMjahA, lAuyapAya vA, dArupAyaM vA, maTTiyApAya vA, tahappagAraM pAya laya vA Na jAejjA, jAva pAMDagAIjjA paDhamA paDimA // 629 / / artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIe pAtra gaNatA cAra pratimAo jANavI tyA kharekhara A pahelI pratimA che te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI manamA sa kalpI sa kalpane amuka pAtranI yAcanA kare jemake tu baDAnuM pAtra yAvat lAkaDAnuM, mATInuM ke te prakAranuM pAtra svaya mAgI le ke sAme ghaNuM Ape, zuddha maLe to te svIkAre e thaI pahelI pratimA. mUlama-ahAvarA doccA paDimA -se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pehAe pehAe pAyaM jAejjA, taMjahA, gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA, se puvyAseva AloejjA 'Auso tti vA. dAhisi me eso apNayara pAdaM, taMjahA, lAuyarAdaM vA" jAva tahappagAraM pAya sayaM vA NaM jANjjA, paro vA le dejA jAva paDigAhejjA dobbA paDimA // 630 //

Page #221
artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre jene joIne dhAreluM pAtra maLe. jemake gRhastha yAvatuM dAsadAsIne te pUrve ja kahe che AyuSmAna, he bahena, mane AmAthI eka prakAranuM pAtra Apaze ? jemake tu baDInuM pAtra cAvat te prakAranuM je dhAyuM hoya te pAtra." te prakAranuM pAtra te jAte cA athavA sAmI vyakita tene Ape che te svIkArI leze A bIjI pratimA. mUlam-ahAvarA taccA paDimAH se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa pAdaM jANejjA saMgatiya vA vejayaMtiyaM vA, tahappagAraM pAyaM sayaM vA jAva pddiggaahejjaa| taccA paDimA // 631 // artha-have ethI jadI trIjI pratimA. te bhikSa ke bhikSuNa jyAre pAtrane lagabhaga vaparAyeluM ke vArApharatI vaparAyeluM che tevA prakAranuM pAtra jANe tyAre te jAte mAgI le ke sAme Ape ane svIkAre e trIjI pratimA. mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA paDimA,-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA ujjhiyadhammiyaM pAdaM jAejjA jaM ca-paNe vahave samaNamAhaNA jAva vaNImagA NAvakaMkhaMsi, tahappagAraM pAdaM sayaM vANaM jAva pddigaahejjaa| cautthA paDimA // 632 // artha-have ethI judI cethI pratimA. te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jayAre pheMkavA gya pAtra jANe ane jANe ke je ghaNA sAdhu. brAhmaNe yAvat bhikhArI tene IcchatA nathI to te prakAranuM pAtra jAte mAgI le ke sAme Ape, te svIkArI zake che A thaI cethI pratimA mUlam-icceyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM aNNayaraM paDimaM (jahA piDesaNAe) // 633 // artha A cAra pratimAomAthI kaI eka pratimAne muni dhAre (je pramANe piDeSaNAmAM kahyuM che tema) mUlam-se NaM etANa esaNAe esamANaM paro pAsittA badejjA "AusaMto samaNA ejAsi tuma mArA vA' (kA vaccenAra) da8 | artha-have A eSaNAnA niyame pAtra meLavatA munine joI ne zrAvaka kahe, "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tame mahinA pachI athavA pakSa pachI ...Avaje. (vastrauSaNAnI mAphaka samajavuM) mUlam-se NaM paro NettA badejjA Auso tti vA bhaiNI tti vA Ahareya pAdaM, telleNa vA, dhapaNa vA, NavaNISaNa vA, vasApa vA, abhaMdhettA cA taheva, siNANAi taheva, sItodagakadAdi taheva // 635 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNIne jeI sAme nAyaka jyAre gharanA mANasa pratye kahe, "he bhAI, he bahena, e pAtra laI Ava, ApaNe telathI, ghIthI, mAkhaNathI ke rinagdha padArthathI mAliza ke snAnAdi karIne zItajalathI dhoIne . (vastraupaNA mujaba)

Page #222
194 sUtram - NaM paro NettA vadejjA "Ausano samaNA, muhuttagaM muhuttagaM acchAhi jAva, tAva amhe asa vA uvakare su vA uvakkhaDesu vA, to te vaya Auso sapANa: sabhoyaNaM Diggahaga dAssAmo, tuccha paDiggahaNa diNNe samaNassa No suTa sAhu bhavati. " se puvvAmeva AlopajjA " Auso tti vA bhaiNI tti vA No khalu me kappai AdhAkarima asaNe vA pANe vA khAime vA sAime vA moca vA pAya vA / mA unakarehiM mA ucakkhaDehi, abhika khasi me dAtu, emeva valayAhi" se sevaM vayaMtassa paro asaNaM vA jAva ukaretA uvakkhaDettA sapANaM sabhoyaNaM paDigahagaM dalajjA, tahapagAraM paDiggahaM aphAsurya jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 636 // a -jo munine sAmeA nAyaka (dAtA) ema kahe, he AyuSmAna zramaNa, tu gheADIeka vAra Ubhe rahe jyA sudhImA ame bheAjana ke pANI bharI daI e, ke taiyAra karIe, pachI he AyuSmAna, tamane pANI sahita ke bhejana sahita pAtra ame ApIzu zramaNane tuccha pAtra ApIe te te ruDu ke bhalu thatu nathI" tene pahelethI ja kahI devu, he AyuSmAna, huM bahena, mane kharekhara AdhAka yukta bheAjana-pANI, nAsto ke mukhavAsa khAvApIvA ka2e nahi. eTale e pAtramA bhAjana-pANI bharaze nahi ke taiyAra karaze nahi o mane pAtra ApavA mAgatA hA tA emanu ema ApI de!' te ema kahe chatA jo tene sAmAvALA bheAjanapANI taiyAra karIne, pANI sahita ke bhAjana sahita pAtra Ape te te prakAranuM pAtra azuddha jANIne te svIkAre nahi mUlam siyA sevaM paro NettA paDiggahagaM NisirejjA, se puvAmeva AloejjA ' Auso tivA bharaNI nti vA tumaM cevaNaM saMtiyaM aMtoaMteNa paDiggahagaM paDile hissAmi / / 637 // a'-have kadAca sAme nAyaka tene (pU^ kama karyAM vinA ja mAgaNI tA tene pahelethI jaNAvavu, * hai AyuSmAna, he mahena, tamAru tapAsI laiza' 6 mujakha) pAtra ApI de A pAtra sa pUrNapaNe hu mUlam - kevalI vUyA "AyANa-meya / " aMto paDimA haMsi pANANi vA bIyA NivA hariyANI vA jAva aha bhikkhUNaM puyovadiTThA esa pati NNA jaM puvvAmeva paDiggahagaM aMtoaMteNa paDile hijjA // 638 // a-kevalI kaheze, A ka kha dhanu sthAna che pAtrane cheDe prANI, khIja, lIlu ghAsa yAvat hAya tethI bhikSune pratijJA pUrvaja kahI dIdhI che ke pUrve ja pAtrane eka cheDethI khIjA cheDA sudhI tapAsyA pachI te svIkAraze mUlam - saaMDAdi savve AlAvagA bhANiyavcA jahA vatthesaNApa; NANattaM, tevleNa vA dharaNa vA NavaNIpaNa vA vasAe vA, siNANAdi jAva aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaMli paDile hiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya tao saMjayAmeva Amajjejja vA // 639 //

Page #223
195 arthajevA vastrauSaNAmAM kahyA tevA iDA sahita, vagere badhA AlApako bhaNI levA. pharaka eTalo ke telathI, chUtanI, navanItathI ke snigdha padArthathI ke snAnAdithI lepAyela pAtra jaNAya to te prakAranA keIka nirdoSa sthAnamAM tenI pratilekhanA karI karIne, paMjIpajIne jatanAthI tene sApha kare mUlam-Nya khalu tassa bhikkhUssa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiya jaM sabaThehi sahitehiM sayA japajjAsi tti bemi // 40 // artha--A kharekhara te sAdhusAdhvInI AcAra-sAmagrI che sarva bAbatomAM guNasahita evA teNe apramAdI rahevu, ema kahuM chuM pahele uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana 1pamAne dvitIya uddezaka mUlam-se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piDavAyapaDiyANa paviThesamANe pucAmeva pehANa paDiggahagaM, avahaTTapANe, pamajjiya raya, tato sajayAmeva, gAhAvaikulaM piDavAyapaDiyAe gikkhameja vA paviseja bA // 641 // artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI bhikSA meLavavAne gRhasthane ghera praveza karavAno hoya tyAre pahelethI ja pAtrane joIne, sacitta vastu (keI pAtramAM AvI hoya) dUra karIne, rajane pijIne pachI jatanAthI bhikSAthe gRhasthane ghera jAya che tyAthI Ave mUDhamu-vahI sUvA "mavALA jevuM," aMtarihaMsi gm ghA, vI vA, sara vA, vijo 1 aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovadiDA esa patiNNA, jaM puvAmeva pehAe paDiggaha, avahaTTa pANe; pamajjiya rayaM, tato saMjayAseca gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisejja vA Nikkhamejja vA | dara | artha-kevalI kaheze, A karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. pAtranI aMdara keI jIva hoya, bIja hoya tene sa tApa thAya ethI jaNAvavAnuM munine pUrve ja jaNAvyuM ke pahelethI ja pAtra joI, jIvaja tu dura karIne, raja pijIne pachI jatanAthI gRhasthane ghera bhikSAthe teNe javuM ke tyAMthI pAchA AvavuM mUlam-se bhisva vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvai-jAva-samANe siyA, se paro AbhihaTTa aMto paDiggahagaMsi sIodanaM paribhAettA NIhaDha dalaNDajA, tahappagAraM paDiggahagaM parahanthaMsi vA parapAdasi vA aphAsuyaM jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 643 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa gRhasthane ghera praveze ne kadAca tene sAmo mANasa lAvIne svapAtramAM

Page #224
196 citta pANI judu pADIne, lAvIne, Ape to te prakAranuM pAtra bIjanA hAthamAM hoya ke bIjAnA pAtramAM hoya azuddha mAnIne te svIkAre nahi mUlama-seya Ahacca paDigAhie siyA se khippAmeva udagaMsi sAharejjA, sapaDiggaha-mAyA ca Na parivejjA, sarUNidvApa caNaM bhUmIpa NiyamejjA // 644 // artha-have ekAeka bekhabarAIthI pANI (citta) svIkArAI gayu to tene tarata ja (dAtAnA) pANImAM pAchu nAkhI de, athavA potAnA pAtramAM laIne (chAyAvALI) bhijAyelI jamIna ke kuvA vageremAM paraThI de mRlama-se bhikva vA bhikkhuNI vA udaullaM vA sasaNi vA paDiggahaM No ANajjejja vA jAva gA== at I dara | artha-te bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe jalavALu ke sacitta lepavALu pAtra sApha karavuM nahi temaja tapAvavu (paNa) nahi mUlam-aha puNa evaM jANejjA,-viga-odae me paDiggahe chiNNa siNehe, nahappagAraM paDiggahaM tato sajayAmeva Amajjeja vA jAva payAvejja vA // 646 // artha-je kadAca tene ema jaNAya ke mArA pAtranuM jaLa sukAI gayuM ke mArA pAtranI cIkAza dUra thaI te pachI te prakAranA pAtrane te jatanAthI sApha kare ke tapAve malama-se bhikya vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAlaikulaM pavisi ukAmaM sapaDiggaha-mAyAe gAhAvaikula piMDavAyapaDiyA pavisejja vA Nikkhamejja vaa| evaM vahiyA vicArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmi vA gAbhANugAmaM dRijejjA // 27 // artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSaNI gRhasthane ghera pravezavA mAge tyAre pitAnuM pAtra laIne, bhikSAne mATe, gRhasthane ghera praveze athavA tyAMthI pAchA phare e ja zilIe svAdhyAyabhUmi ke pharavaharavAnI bhUmi ke prAmAnugrAma jatA samajI levuM malama-tibvedesiyAdi jahA bIyAe vatthesaNANa, NavaraM, pattha paDiggahato // 148 // artha-matApa pamADanAra deza vagere jema bIjA vaSaNa prakAramAM jaNAvyuM tema, phakata ahI pATha varune sthAne pAtrano kahe mUlam NyaM gnalu tamma bhikSussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiyaM jaM sabaDhehi mahitehiM sayA jAjAsi tti bemi // 642 // artha-A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAra-sAmagrI che sarva bAbatomAM guNavAna purape sadA apramAdI rahevuM. ema huM kahu chu bo uddezaka pUrNa thaze

Page #225
127 16 muM adhyayana avamaha-pratimA adhyayana 16 mAM ne prathama udezaka mUlam-"samaNe bhavissAmi aNagAre akiMcaNe aputte apasU paradattabhogI pAvaM kammaM No - karimsAmi tti, samuThThA, sabvaM bhaMte adiNNAdANaM paccakkhAmi" || 650 // atha-huM ghara rahita, parigraha hita, putra rahita, pazu rahita, e sAdhu thaIza. bIjAnu Apela ana jamanAra hu pApa karma karIza nahi, e vicAre udyamI thaIne he bhagavAna, huM sarva adattAdAnanA paracakakhANa lau chu mUlam-se aNupavisitA gAma vA jAva rAyahANiM vA Neva sayaM adinna giNhejjA, NevaNNeNaM adinna giNhAvejjA, NevaNNeNaM adiNNe giNhataM samaNujANejjA / jehi vi sAha saMpabbaiNa, tesipi yAI bhikkhU, chattayaM vA, mattayaM vA, daMDagaM, vA jAva cammacchedaNagaM vA, tesiM pudhAmeva uggahaM aNaNuNNaciya apaDilehiya, apamajjiya, No giNhejja vA, pagiNhejja vA tersi puyAmeva uggahaM aNugNaviya (2) paDilehiyA (2) pamajjiya (2) tao saMjayAmeva giNhejja vA pagiNhejja vA // 151 // artha-ta muni gAmamAM ke rAjadhAnImAM dAkhala thaIne, jAte adatta (aNadIdhelI) vastu grahaNa kare nahi, bIjA pAse adatta levaDAve nahi temaja adatta lenAra evA anyane anude nahi jemanI sAthe teNe dIkSA pachI vasavATa karyo hoya temanI paNa je vastu jemake chatra, pAtra, daDa ke cAmaDI chedaka te temanI pUrve rajA lIdhA vinA, paDilehaNa vinA ke piyA vinA te ekavAra le nahi, vAraMvAra le nahi temanI pUrve ja rajA laI pratilekhanA karI karI, pijI che te jatanAthI te vastune ekavAra le ke anekavAra le mUlam-se AgaMtAresu vA (2) aNuvIi uggaha jANjjA :-je tattha Isare je nattha samAhiTThANa, te uggaha aNuNNavejjA, "kAmaM khalu Auso, ahAlaMdaM ahApariNAtaM vsaamo| jAva Ausanassa uggahe, jAva sAhammiyANa, nAva uggahaM gihissAmo teNaparaM viharissAmo dara | arthate mani AvajAvavALA gRhamAM cAvat tevA gharomAM, vicAra karIne, rahevAnI anujJA laI le "he AyuSmAna, tamArI IrachAthI, amuka samaya sudhI, tamane jaNAvIne, ame vasIe chIe yAvatu AyuSmAna, rajA Ape che tyA sudhI A maryAdita jagAmA, (athavA) sAdharmika muni sAthe, tyA sudhI A makAnamAM rahezu, te pachI vihAra karIza.' mUlam-se ki paNa tatthAggahaMsi evoggahiyaMli ? je tattha sAhammiyA saMmotiyA samadhuNNA uvAgacchejjA, je teNa sayamesiyA asaNe vA (4) teNa te sAhammiyA saMbhoiyA samaNuNNA utraNimaMtejjA No ceva NaM paravaDiyAga ugijjhi ya (2) uvaNimaMtejjA // 15 //

Page #226
198 ardha-vaLI tyA A pramANe avagrahanI yAcanA karI lIdhA pachI ? je tene tyA sAdharmika, sAthe bhAjanAdika vyavahAravALA AcAravata Ave tyAre te je bhejanAdi lAvyeA hAya tene mATe sAdharmika, sAgika AcAravAna muni Ama tre khIjAe lAvela anna laI tene Amatre nahi mUlama-se AgatAresu vA (4) jAva se ki puNa tatthoggarhasi patroggahiyaMsi ? je tattha sAhammiyA aNNasaMbhoiyA samaNunnA uvAgacchejjA, je teNaM sayamesiyama pIDhe vA phala vA sejjAsaMdhAraNa vA, teNa te sAhammie aNNasabhoie samaNunne yuvaNimaMtejjA No cevaNaM paravaDiyAe thriya kaoNmbriya kaLimattenA ! duSTa | a-te AvajAvavALA gRheAmA tyAthI mADIne te gharanI anujJA mAgIne pachI je tyA sAdhami`ka, annAdi vyavahAra rAkhanArA (chatA) AcArava ta Ave tene pAte laI Avela khAjeTha, pATiyA, athavA pathArI-pAgaraNa vAparavAne AmatraNa Ape anyanA lAvela, peAte laine AmatraNa Apavu na ghaTe mUlam - se AgaMtAresu vA (4) jAva se ki puNa tatthoggahaMsi pavoggahiyaMsi ? je tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sUttI vA pippalae vA kaNNasohaNae vA mahaccheda vA taM appaNI egassa aTA parihAriyaM jAittA, No aNNamaNNassa dejja vA aNuSpa hejja vA saya karaNijaM ti kaTTu se ttamAdAya tattha gacchejjA, gacchitA puvvAzeva uttAra hatthe kaTTu bhUmI vA DhavettA, 'ima khalu imaM khalu tti AlopajjA, No cevaNaM rAyaM pANiNA parAvitti paviLaeNnnA // 6''ka || a-te muni AvajAvavALA gharamA .. jyAre anujJA mAgI rahe pachI ? tyA je gRhasthanI, tenA putranI seAya, dAtakhAtaraNI, kaNa zeAdhanI, ke nakhachedanI je peAtAne mATe pADhiyArI lIdhI hAya te ekakhIjAne devI nahiM ke khIjA dvArA devaDAvavI nahi te peAtAne karavAnu kAma che ema vicArI te laI ne dhaNI pAse javu, jaIne hAtha khullA karI, bhUmi para mUkIne, A tamArI vastu che, A tamArI vastu che, ema kahI devu. paratu pAtAne hAthe te sAmAvALAnA hAthamA pAchI ApavI nahi. mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uggaha jANejA, aNatarahiyAe puDhavIe sAi puDhavI jAva satANAe, tahappagAra uggaha No ugiNhejja vA pagiNhejja vA 11 848 11 a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jo ema jANe ke A yAcelu sthAna najIkanI pRthvI para sacitta pRthvIvALu ke jALAvALu che, teA tevA prakAranu sthAna te cAce nahi athavA svIkAre nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa uggaha jANejjA dhUNaMsi vA (4) tahapagAre aMta likkhajAe duDhe jAva No uggaha ugiNhejja vA parivhejja vA // 657 //

Page #227
199 a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI tene ema jaNAya ke yAcavAnu ghara AkAzavatI sthAna para ane aNuTakAu che, teA svIkAre nahi. te tha bha para yAvat te prakAranA prakAranu' sthAna yAce nahi ke mUlam - se bhiktR vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uggaha jjANejjA kuliyaMsi vA jAva No nanherlR vA (2) 5 98 || artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je sthAnane cAvat yAce nahi ane svIkAre nahi namaLI bhIMtapara jANe, te mUham-se millU vA (2) saMpraMsi vA, avaLacare thA sarpanAre nAva o zindelsa vA (2) // 6 // adha-te bhinnu ke bhikSuNIne je ema jaNAya ke jagA staMbha para yAvat te prakAranA khIjA keAI aMtarikSanA sthAna para che, te! te sthAna e yAce nahi ke svIkAre naDui. mUlam-se jjaM puNa uggaha jANejjA sasAgAriyaM sAgaNiyaM saudayaM saitthaM sakkhuDDa sapasu sabhattagaNaM No paNNasla NikkhamaNapacesa - jAva - dhammANujogaciMtAe, sevaM NaccA tahappagAre uvasa sasAgArie jAva sakkhuDaDa pasu bhattapANe No uggaha ugiNhejja vA // 660 // aMte bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je ema jANe ke A sthAna kSudraleAkeAvALu, pazuvALu, bheAjanapANIvALu che, ciMtana mATe ayeAgya che, te te prakAranuM gRhastha, ta yAce nahi gRhasthAvALuM, agnivALu, sravALu, prAjJapuruSanI AvajAva yAvat dhama-dhyAna kSudrajana, pazu. bhejanapANIvALu ghara mUlam - se bhikvU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uggaha jANejjA gAhAvaikulassa majjha majheNaM gaMtu paMthepaDivaddha vA No paNNarasajAva se evaM paccA tapagAre uvassae No uggaha ujjaina vA nA 662 atha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je sthAna mAbata jANe ke e gRhastha kuTuMbanI vaccethI jatA rastA sAthe badhAyeluM ane prAnapuruSane dharmadhyAna mATe sucegya nathI, te evA prakAranu jANIne te makAnanI anujJA mAge nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa- uggaha jANejjA ihakhalu gAhAvarDa vA jAya Parents at aNNamaNNa akko saMti / vA taheva tellAdi - siNANAdi - sIodaMga viyddaadiziLaDhi ya-nanA sennAi sALAvavuM ghara dara / vasavattA a--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI te makAnanI khAkhatamA ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gRhasthathI mADI dAsadAsI eka bIjAne dhamakAve che, temaja tela vi0 thI snAnAdi zIteSNu jalathI navastrA paDayA rahe che, teA jevA zaiyAmA pADe hatA te samajavA, phaka ahIM yAcavAnu sthAna

Page #228
pralama-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jja puNa uggaha jANejjA AiNNAsalekkha No paNNassa jAba citANa, tahappagAre uvaslae No uggaha ugiNhejja vA (2) // 663 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je makAna bAbata ema jANe ke A makAna giradIvALuM yAvat prAjJa puruSane ayogya che, to te prakAranuM makAna te muni yAce nahi. mUlam -NyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa (2) sAmaggiyaM // 664 // artha- e pramANe kharekhara te bhikSunI ke bhikSuNInI AcArasAmagrI che. ema prathama uddezaka pUrNa thaye adhyayana 16mAne dvitIya uddezaka mUlam-se AgaMtAresu vA (2) aNuvIi uggaha jAejjA-je tattha Isare sasAhiTThAe te jhuggaha aNuNNavittA, "kAma khalu Aaso, ahAlaMda ahApariNNAyaM vasAmo, jAva Auso, AzussaMtassa jhuggahe, jAva sAhammiyANa, tAva jhuggaha aggiNhissAmo, teNaparaM visAmo" | dada artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre dharmazALAnA gRhamA, yAvat vicAra karIne makAnanI yAcanA kare tyAre jyA, tyA ene mAlika, vyavasthApaka hoya tenI pAse e makAna sa badhe AjJA mAge, "he AyuSmAna, ApanI marajIe, amuka sayama sudhI AjJA mujaba AyuSmAnanA makAnamAM ame vasIzu, tyA sudhI sAdharmika-muni sAthe rahevA mAgIe chIe, te pachI vihAra karI jaIzuM" mUlam-se kiM puNa tattha jhuggaha si evoggahiyaMsi? je tattha samANANa vA mAhaNANa vA, / da Dae vA chattA vA jAva cammacchedaNae cA, taM No aMtohito bAhiM NINejjA, bahiyAo vA No aMto pavesejjA; No suttaM vA NaM paDivohejA, No tesi kiMcivi appatiyaM paDiNIyaM reT dadada | artha-te A pramANe makAna svIkArI le pachI tyA zu karavAnuM che je tyA zramaNonA ke brAhmaNonA daDa, chatra, cAvat cAmaDI chedaka hoya tene, na to te aMdarathI bahAra laI jAya ke na to A darathI bahAra laI jAya ke na te bahArathI A dara dAkhala kare athavA to tene sUtela hoya tyAre jagADe nahi temane avizvAsa kare tevu ke temanA viruddha evu te kAI kare nahi mUlam -se bhikgvR vA (2) abhikaMkhejjA aMbavaNaM suvAgacchittae; je tattha Isare je nattha samAhiTThAla. te yuggaha aNujANAvejjA "kAma khalu jAva viharissAmo" || 167 //

Page #229
artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jyAre AmravanamA javA Iche to tyAM je mAlika ke uparI hoya tenI anujJA levI, "he AyumAna, ApanI marajIe yAvat te pachI ame grAmAnugrAma vihAra karIzuM" mUlam-se kiM puNa tanthoggahasi evoggahiyaMsi aha bhikravU icchejjA aMvaM bhottapa vA, se jaM puNa aMce jANejjA saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANaM tahappagAraM avaM aphAsuyaM jAva No hinA da68 , artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa te pramANe AmravanagamananI anujJA mAgyA pachI, AMbAnA phaLane je upaga karavA Icche che tene je IDAsahita yAvat jALA sahita jANe to te prakAranI azuddha karI te na svIkAre. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa aMbaM jANejjA, appaDaM jAva saMtANagaM atiricchacchiNNaM avocchiNaM aphAsuyaM jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 669 / / artha-te bhikSu te kerIne have je IDa vinAnI, yAvat jALAM vinAnI, vAMkI chedelI na hoya ke chelI na hoya evI jANe to tevI azuddha kerI svIkAre nahi. mUlam-se bhikgbU vA (2) se jjaM puNa aMcaM jANejjA, appaDaM jAva saMtANaga tiricchachiNNaM vocchiNNaM phAsuyaM jAva pa DagAhejjA // 670 / / artha-(paNa) te mikSa karIne je iDA vinAnI yAvat jALAM vinAnI ane vAMkI chedelI temaja dAyelI jANe tyAre vizuddha ane svIkArya jANuM (projana hoya to) svIkAre. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) abhikakhejjA aMvabhittayaM vA avasiyaM vA aMvacoyagaM vA aMvasAlagaM aMbadAlagaM bA, bhatta vA pAyapa vA, se jjaM puNa jANejjA aMcabhittagaM vA jAva aMva dAlaga va samaMDaM jAva saMtANaga aphAsuya jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 671 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je AmraphaLano ardhabhAga ke AbAnI cIrI, ke AMbAnI chAla, ke AkhAno rasa ke AbAno nAne TukaDe khAvA-pIvAne (kAraNa hoya tyAre) I che ane jANe ke A phaLanuM phaLasiyuM yAvat A TukaDe IMDAvALe cAvat jALAvALe che to te azuddhane te svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejjA aMvabhittagaM vA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM atiricchacchipaNaM vA avocchiNNaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva No paDiggAhejjA // 172 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ema jANe ke AMbAna ardhakhaMDa, vagere IDA vagaranuM cAvatuM jALAM vanAnuM ane vAkuM na chedAyeluM temaja barAbara na kapAyeluM che, to te prakAranuM azuddha AMbAnu phaLasiyu ke TukaDe te grahaNa kare nahi.

Page #230
mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se ujaM puNa jANejjA aMbabhittagaM vA appaDaM jAva saMtANagaM tiricchacchiNNa vocchiNNaM phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhejA // 673 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ema jANe ke te AbAnuM aDadhiyu IDavinAnuM kAvat jALAM vinAnuM temaja vAkuM chedAyeluM, barAbara kapAyela che, te vizuddha jANe te grahaNa kare mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) abhikakhejjA ucchuvaNa uvAgAcchattapa, je nattha Isare jAva uggahasi che daha9 || artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI zeraDInI vADImAM javA I che te tyAnA uparI ke mAlikanI rajA le. mUlam-aha bhikkhU icchejjA ucchaM bhottae vA pAyae vA, se jjaM ucchu jANejjA saaMDa jAva No pddiggaahejjaa| atiricchacchiNNaM taheva / tiricchacchiNNaM taheva // 675 / / artha-have tyAM bhikSu ke bhikSuNI zeraDI khAvA ke pIvA Icache te IznakhaMDAdine je IDA sahita thAvat jALA sahita jANe te svIkAre nahi vAkI chedela nahi va ane vAkI chedela va pAThe te ja pramANe sUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jjaM puNa abhikakhejjA aMtarucchuyaM vA, ucchugaMDiya vA, ucchucoyagaM vA, ucchusAlagaM vA, ucchudAlagaM vA, sAaMDa Ava No paDiggAhejjA || 676 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI ne vaLI zeraDIno aMdarano bhAga, zeraDInI gATha ke zeraDInI chAla, zeraDIno rasa ke zeraDIne TukaDe khAvA ke pIvA icache, te IDAvALe ke nALAvALe jANe te tene azuddha jANuM svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa jANejjA aMtarucchuyaM vA jAva DAlagaM vA sa jAva No pAkanA | 77 | artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je zeraDInA A daranA bhAgane yAvat TukaDAne IDAsahita yAvat jALAsahita jANe te azuddha jANI svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa jANejjA aMtarucchayaM vA jAva DAlagaM vA appaMDa jAva No jijJA sirichivi I 678 ) artha-vaLI te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa te zeraDInA madhyabhAgane vAke na chedAyele jANe, aNudAye jANe te tene azuddha samajI na svIkAre -tipirijhari taheva vinnA da72 n

Page #231
artha-(paraMtu) vAMka chedAyele, barAbara kapAyelo hoya te svIkAre. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikaMkhejjA lhasuNavaNaM uvAganchittae / taheva tiSiNAlAvagA javara rahRf I 680 ] artha -te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI lasaNanI vADImAM javA icache to te (pUrvanA) pramANe ja traNa AlApaka balavA, pharaka eTale ke (Amane badale) lasaNuM kahevuM. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) abhikaMkhejjA lhasuNaM cA, lhasuNakaMda vA, lhasuNacoyagaM vA, lhasuNaNAlagaM vA, bhottae vA pAyapa vA, se jaM puNa jANejA lhasuNaM vA, jAva, lhasuNa vIrya vA sa jAya No pddiggaahejjaa| evaM atiricchcchinnnnevi| tiricchachipaNe zihera 682 artha-(auSadha va. kAraNa paDe tyAre te bhikSu ke bhikSu je lasaNane, lasaNanA kaMdane, lasaNanI chAlane, lasaNanI DhADIne khAvA ke pIvA mAge ane jANe ke A lasaNAdi bIjavALuM, IDavALuM, jALAvALuM . che te tene svIkAre nahi. e pramANe aNudAyeluM ane chedAyeluM e bAbata pATha kahevA. (temAM chedAyeluM svIkAravuM) mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) AgaMtAresu vA (4) jAva, uggahiyaMsi, je tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA icceyAI AyataNAI uvyAtikamma // 682 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa jyAre dharmazALAmAM AjJA mAgI rahe tyAM gRhastha ke gRhasthanA putronI (paDhiyArI cIje vidhivat pAchI sepe) ane AvAM kamaba dhana sthAna vajIne rahe bhUlam-aha bhikkhU jANejjA imAhiM sattahiM paDimAhiM uggahaM ugiNhittae // 683 / / artha-vaLI te bhikSue A sAta pratimA (abhiprahA) vaDe avagrahanI anujJAne vidhi jANa. hive pratimAo jaNAve che. pahelI pratimA gacchanI maryAdAmAM rahela AcArava ta sAdhune levA gya che.] mUlam-tattha khalu imA paDhamApaDimA :-se AgaMtAresu vA (4) aNuvIi uggai jApajjA, jAva, vihristaamo| paDhamA paDimA // 684 // artha-tyA kharekhara A (prakAranI) prathama pratimA che. te AvajAvavALA gharama vicArIne (arthAt A prakAranuM ghara mAre mATe joIe, (bIjA prakAranuM ha na svIkAru ) pachI anujJA mAge te pahelI pratimA

Page #232
204 mUlam-ahAvarA doccA paDimA :-jassaNaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati, "aha ca khalu aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM aTThAe uggahaM gihissAmi, aNNesi bhikkhUNaM uggAhie uragahe uvaallissaami|' doccA paDimA // 685 // artha- have anerI bIjI pratimA je bhikSane A saMkalpa hoya, huM kharekhara bIjA munio mATe gharanI anujJA mAgIza ane bIjAnA anujJAthI meLavela gharamAM vasIza" A bIjI pratimA [bIjI pratimA paNa gacchamAM rahelA sAdhune levA yogya che.] mUlam-ahAvarA taccA paDimA -jassaNaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati, "yaha ca khalu aNNesi bhikkhUNaM aTThANa uggaha gihissAmi, aNNesiM ca uggahie uggahe No uvAllissAmi / taccA paDimA // 686 // artha-have tethI judI trIjI pratimA je kaI bhikSane Avo saMka95 hAya, "huM kharekhara bIjA munione mATe gharanI anujJA mAgIza, paNa bIjAe mAgela sthAnamAM huM vasIza nahi." e trIjI pratimA te (A bhaNanAra ziSyanI pratimA te AcArya mATe makAna yAce che) bhUlam-ahAvarA cautthA paDimA:-jaslaNaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati, "aha ca khalu aNNesiM bhikkhuNaM aTaThAe uggaha No ugihissAmi. aNNesiM ca uggahe ugahie uvaallissaami|" cautthA paDimA // 687 // artha-have tethI judI thI pratimA je kaI bhikSune Avo saMkalpa hoya, huM kharekhara anya munie mATe ghara mATe anunA nahi mAgu, paNa anya dvArA mAgela gharomA rahIza" e cethI pratimA. (A ugravihArI muni je jinakapInI sevA kare tenI che.) mUlam-ahAvarA pacamA paDimA:-jassaNaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati "ahaM ca khalu appaNo aTThAe uggaha ugihissAmi, No DhoNha , No tiha, No cauNha , No pNcnnh|" pacamA himA / da88 | artha-have tethI judI pAcamI pratimA kaI bhikSune A prakArano saMkalpa hoya ke "kharekhara pitAne mATe te makAnanI rajA mAgIza, paraMtu ene, traNane, cArane ke pAcane mATe avagrahanI-makAnanI anujJA nahIM mAgu." A pAcamI pratimA (jinakalpI munine mATe che) mUlam-ahAvarA chaThA paDimA:-se bhikkhu vA (3) jassae uggahe uvallipajjA, je tattha ahAsamaNNAgate, taMjahA ikkaDe jAva palAle cA, tassa lAbhe saMvasejjA, tassa alAme ukkuTupa vA Nesajjie vA viharejjA / chaTThA paDimA // 689 // artha-have ethI judI chaThThI pratimA te bhikSune e sa ka95 hoya ke jenuM makAna vagere rajA mAgI laI, tenuM ja tyA je prApta thAya tevuM IDa ghAsa ke parALa vagere haze te maLaze te pathArI karIza, te na maLe to utkaTAmane raDIza ke besIne rAtri vItAvIza." e chaThThI pratimA, (jinakalI vagerenI che)

Page #233
bUtramU-ttama gi :-se millu ghA (2) agiva rahyuM kags, naMdA, putravitti ___ vA, kaTThasilaM vA, ahAsaMthaDameva, tassa lAme saMvasejjA tassa alAbhe upakuDao ghA Nesajio vA viharejA / sattamA paDimA // 690 / / artha-have (ethI judI aMtima) sAtamI pratimA. te pUrvokta pramANe ja; pharaka eTale ke te makAnamAM je pAtharela ke mUkela zilAdika hAya te maLe te huM ziyA karIza nahIM maLe te pUrva pramANe. gatri vItAvIza e sAtamI pratimA. (ugravihArI jinakalpI muninI che.) mRlam-iccetAsi sattAha paDimANa aNNayaraM, jahA piMDhesaNAya // 691 / / artha-A pramANe A sAta pratimAmAthI koI eka pratimA muni dhAre, je pramANe piDeSaNAmAM kare che te pATha. mUlam-suyaM me AusaM, teNa bhagavayA Nva makkhAyaM; iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM paMcavihe uggahe. paNNate :-taMjahA, devidoggahe. rAyoggahe, gAhAvaiuggahe, sAgAriya-uggahe, sAhammiyauggahe artha-he AyuSmAna, te bhagavaMta mahAvIra deve ema kaheluM sAbhaLyuM che. ahIM kharekhara vira bhagavaMtoe pAMca prakAranA avagraha kahyA che te A pramANe * deveMdrane avagrastu, rAjAne avagraha, gRhasthane avagraha, AcArasahita tApasane avagraha, temaja samAnadharmI munine avagraha, mUlam-eya skhalu bhikgyussa (2) sAmaggiya // 693 / / artha e pramANe kharekhara te bhikSunI ke bhikSuNInI AcAranI sAmagrI che seLamuM adhyayana pUruM thayu . prastAvanA : AgaLanA adhyayanamA vasati-vasavATa mATe makAna yAcavAnI bAbata kahI. have je sthAnamAM kAusagga, sajajhAya ke zauca-pezAba karavAnA hoya tenuM pratipAdana karavAne A adhyayana kahyuM che. adhyayana 17 muM mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA abhikaMkhei DhANe DhAitta se aNupavisejjA gAmaM vA, NagaraM bA, jAva laNivesaM vA / se aNupavisittA gAmaM vA, jAva saNNivesaM vA, se jaM puNa ThANaM jANejjA sADaM jAva samakkaDAsaMtANayaM, taM tahappagAraM ThANaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja lAme saMte NA pddigaahejaa| evaM sejjAgameNaM NeyavvaM / jAva udayapasUyAIti // 694 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSu jyAre koI sthAnamAM sthiratA karavA I che tyAre teNe gAmamAM ke

Page #234
nagaramAM ke cAvat koI nAnA gAmamAM praveza kare. te prAmAdimAM praveza karIne je te sthAnane IDAMvALuM cAvat karoLiyAnAM jALAM vALuM jANe te te prakAranuM sthAna azuddha ane asvIkArya jANI lAbha thatuM hoya te paNa te svIkAravuM nahi. A pramANe zayAne AlApaka kahe vaLI jalamAthI utpanna kaMdAdine pATha paNa kahe. mUlam-icceyAI AyataNAi uvAtikamma aha bhikkhu icchejjA cauhi paDimAhi ThANaM DhAitapa artha-ema A karma ba dha sthAne oLaMgIne bhikSa A cAra pratimAo dvArA sthAne sthiratA karavA I che. sUlam-tathimA paDhamA paDimA :-"acita khalu uvasajjejjA, avalaMbejja kANNa, viparikammAdi. saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi" paDhamA paDimA // 696 // artha-tyA pahelI pratimA "huM kharekhara acita sthAnane upaga karIza, vaLI acitta bhIMta vagerene kAyA TekavIza, temaja parikarma, hAthapaga AghApAchA karIza paga hAlI zake evA sthAnamAM rahIza" e pahelI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA doccA paDimA:- a cataM khalu uvasajjejjA, avala vejjA kaannnn| vipparika mmAi, No saviyAra ThANa ThAissAmi doccA paDimA // 697 // artha - have ethI judI bIjI pratimA. kharekhara huM acittasthAnamAM rahIza, acitta bhIMta vagerene Teke laIza hAthapaga AghApAchA karIza paratu paga hAlI zake evuM sthAna nahi lau e bIjI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA taccA paDimA :- acitaM khalu uvasajjejA, avalaMvejjA No kAeNa, vipparika mmAi, No saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi ti| taccA paDimA // 698 // artha--have vaLI judI evI trIjI pratimA. "huM acitta sthAnamAM sthiti karIza, sacitta TekAne TekavIza paNa kAyAthI hAthane sa cAra ke pagano saMcAra karIza nahi. pAyasa cAra na thAya evA sthAne sthiti karIza e trIjI pratimA mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA paDimA :-acitaM khalu uvasajjejjA, No avala bejjA kAraNa, No viparikammAdi, No saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi, vosaTThakANa ghosaTThakesama sulomaNahe saMNirudda vA ThANa ThAislAmi tti, cautthA paDimA // 699 // artha--have ethI bhinna evI cothI pratimA "huM kharekhara acitta sthAnamAM sthiratA karIza. kharekhara kAyAne kayAya TekavIza nahi vaLI kAyane sa cAra ke pagane sahejasAja saMcAra thAya evu sthAna nahi svIkAru kAyAne sarAvI, keza, dADhI, roma, nakha verAvIne sArI rIte ekAta sthira sthitimAM rahIza, evI cethI pratimA

Page #235
207 mUlam-icceyAsiM cauNhaM paDimANaM jAva paggahiyatarAyaM vihrejjaa| No tattha kiMcivi vadejjA || 700 che artha--e pramANe A cAra pratimAmAthI kaI eka svIkArIne bIjAnI pratimA niMdavI, pitAnI U cI dekhADavI, evuM kaI muni bele nahi, mUlam-eyaM khalu nasla bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAgaggiyaM jAva jaejjAsi tti bemi // 701 // artha e pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAranI sAmagrI che. yAvat hamezA sAvadhAna rahevuM ema huM kahuM chuM sthAna saba be prathama evuM sattaramuM adhyayana pUruM thayuM. [ anusaMdhAna-ahIM sthAna saMbadhe carcAthI vidhi darzAvyo. te sthAna svAdhyAya, kAryotsarga vagere mATe che, te kema karavAM tene mATe AgaLa nizithikAne vidhi kahevAmAM Avaze.] adhyayana 18mu bhUlam-se mikkha vA bhikkhuNI cA abhikakhati NisIhiyaM gamaNAe; se puNa NisIhiyaM jANejjA saarDa sapANaM jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaM, tahappagAraM NisIhiyaM aNesaNijjaM lAme saMte No cetissAmi // 702 // artha-te bhikSu ke zikSaNa jyAre svAdhyAyabhUmi para besavA mAge tyAre je tene jaNAya ke svAdhyAyabhUmi IDAvALI cAvat jALAvALI che, te te prakAranI na gaSavA gya bhUmi maLatI hoya te paNa tyAM beThaka svIkAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) abhikaMkhai NisIhiya gamaNApa; se jjaM puNa NisIhiyaM jANejjA appar3a appaNaNa jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaM, tahappagAraM NisIhiyaM phAsuyaM pasaNijjaM lAbhe saMte cetismAmi / evaM sejjAgameNa geyabvaM, jAva udayapasUyAe tti // 703 // artha_te bhinna ke bhikSu jyAre svAdhyAyabhUmi para besavA mAge tyAre je tene jaNAya ke svAdhyAyabhUmi IDA vagaranI cAvat jALa vagaranI che, to te prakAranI pavitra ane svIkArya bhUma maLatI hoya te tyAM beThaka kare e pramANe zaiyA saMbadhe pATha jANavA, yAvatu pANImAM utpanna kada vagere mUlam-je tattha duvaggA vA, tivaggA vA, cauvaggA vA; paMcavaggA vA, abhisaMdhArei NisIhiyaM gamaNANa, te No aNNamaNNasla kAyaM AliMgejja vA ciliMgejja vA, cu vejja vA daMtehiM ghA NahehiM vA acchidejja vA // 704 //

Page #236
298 artha-je te bhUmimAM be jaNa, traNa jaNa, cAra jaNa athavA pAca jaNa javAne svAdhyAyabhUmimAM pravRtta thAya te ekabIjAne kAyAne Aligana na kare, vidhavidha mohaceSTA na kare, cuMbana na kare, dAtathI ke nakhathI eka bIjAne kAyA para khetare nahi. mUlam-eya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiya jaM sabaDhehiM sahie samiNa sadA jaejjA seyamiNaM maNNejjAsiM tti bemi // 705 // artha-A kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAra-sAmagrI che, jenA dvArA badhI bAbatamAM guNa sahita samitiyukta puruSe jAgRta rahevuM ane emAM zreya mAnavuM, ema huM kahuM chuM. aDhAramu adhyayana pUruM thayuM adhyayana 1bhu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA uccArapAsavaNakiriyAe uvAhijjamANe sayassa pAyapucchaNa ssa asattIe tao pacchA sAhammiya jANjjA // 706 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNIne jyAre zauca pezAbanI hAjata thAya tyAre pitAnI pagapUjaNIne upayoga kare. na hoya to sAdhamika arthAt sAthenA sAdhu pAse tenI yAcanA kare. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jja puNa thaMDilla jANejjA saDa sapANaM jAva makkaDA ___ saMtANayaM, tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No ubArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 707 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa te zaucasthAnane IDAvALu, jIvana tuvAlu yAvat karoLiyAnA jALAvALuM jANe to te prakAranA zaucasthAnamAM zauca pezAba kare nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa tha DilaM jANejjA appapANaM appavIyaM jAva makkaDA saMtANaya , tahappagAraMsi tha Dila si uccArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA // 708 // artha-paraMtu te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI jyAre te zaucanI jagAne (IDArahita) prANarahita, bAjarahita cAvatuM jALA vinAnI jANe tyAre te prakAranA zaucasthAnamAM te zauca pezAba kare mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA:-assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiya samu hissa assiMpaDiyAe vahave sAhammiyA samuddissa, aslipaDiyAe egaM sAhammiNio samuddissa assiMpaDiyAe vahavesaNamAhaNavaNImagA pagaNiya pagaNiya sanuddissa pANAi (4) jAva uddessiya ceteti, tahappagAraM thaMDilaM purisaMtarakaDaM jAva bahiyA NIharDa vA, aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilasi No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 709 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa zaucasthAnanI bAbatamAM ema jANe ke Ane mATe, A sAthI sAdhunuM nAma pADIne, Ane mATe bahu sAdhune lakSamAM rAkhI, e ja pramANe eka sAdhvI, ghaNu sAdhvI

Page #237
209 lakSamAM rAkhIne, temaja Ane mATe eTale ghaNA zramaNa, brAhmaNa, dukhiyA, yAcaka vagerenI gaNatarI karIne temane lakSamAM rAkhIne, prANanI, bhUtanI, bIjanI, ane jIvanI hisA karIne, A caeNDila banAvela che, to te prakAranuM zaucasthAna bhale bIjA puruSa mATe karela hoya, bahAra juduM paDeluM hoya to paNa te prakAranA IMDilamAM munie zauca-pezAba karavAM nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jjaM puNa thaMDila jANejjA vahave samaNa-mAhaNa-kivaNa-vaNImaga atihI samudista pANAI (4) jAca uddesiyaM ceteti, tahappagAraM thaMDila purisaMtarakaDe jAva vahiyA agIhaDaM vA, aNNayaraMsi vA, tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaMsi vA succArapAsavaNaM voSiA 70 | artha-te bhikSune (2) je zaucasthAna bAbata ema jaNAya ke ghaNuM zramaNa, brAhmaNa, 2ka, ati thione mATe prANAdinI hiMsA karIne cAvatuM temane lakSamAM rAkhI, A karyuM che, to te prakAra anya mANasa mATe banAveluM, bahAra judu na pADeluM, athavA te prakAranA koI anya (nirdoSa) zaucasthAnamAM teNe zaucAdi karavA. mUlam-aha puNa evaM jANejjA purisaMtarakaDaM jAva vahiyANIhaDaM vA, aNNayaraMsi tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 711 // artha-te bhikSu je ema jANe ke bIjA mANasa mATe karelu yAvat bahAra ja na pADeluM A sthAna che, to tevA prakAranA keI paNa sthAne teNe zaucAdi karavAM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se ja puNa thaDilaM jANejjA assiMpaDiyAe kayaM vA, kAriya vA, pAmicciya vA, chaNNaM vA, ghaThe vA, litta vA, maTTha vA, sapadhRvita vA, aNNayaraMsi tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No accArapAsavaNa vosirejjA // 712 // arthate mikSa ke bhikSaNa e stha Dila ke zaucanI jagAnI bAbatamAM ema jANe ke Ane mATe A jagA karavAmA AvI che, karAvavAmAM AvI che ,udhAra levAmAM AvI che, AchAdita karavAmAM AvI che, ke ghasavAmA, samAravAmAM ke lIMpavAmA AvI che, sugaMdhI karavAmAM AvI che, te te prakAranAM kaI paNa (bIjAe na bhegala) sthAnane te upaga kare nahi malama-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA-iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhAvaha puttA vA, kadANi vA mUlANi vA, jAva hariyANi vA aMtAto vAhi NIharitaM, bAhAo vA aMto sAharaMti aNNayarasi vA tahappagArasi tha Dilasi No yuccAra-pAsavaNa vonniA 763 | artha-te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI stha DilanI bAbatamAM have je ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara, gRhastha ke gharadhaNInA putra, (vanaspatinA) kadane, mULa, lIlAM pAnane aMdarathI bahAra laI jAya

Page #238
110 che ane mahArathI annura laI Ave che, tA tevA prakAranAmAthI keAI sthaDilamAM te zaucAdi kare nahi mUlam - se bhikvU vA (2) se jjaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA saMghaMsi vA pIsi vA maMcasi vA, mAlasi vA, aTTa si vA, pAsAyAsa vA, - aNNayaraMsi thaMDilaMsi No luccArapAsa vaNaM vosirennA / o // -have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI sthaDilanI khAkhatamAM ema jANe ke te thAbhalA para, khAjeTa para, mADA para, mALa para ke UMcA eTalA para ke havelI para che, te tevA prakAranAmAMthI koI U cA stha'DilamAM te zaucAdi kare nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA aNaMtarahiyA puDhavINa, sasaNidvAe. puDhavI, sasarakkhA puDhavIe, maTTiyAmakkaDAe, cittamaMtAe silAe cittamatApa, lelupa cittamatAe, kolAvAsaMsi vA dAruya si vo, jIvapaTThiya si vA jAva makkaDasaMtANaya si vA, aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi tha Dila si No accArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA || 715 // ajo te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI sthaDilanI khAkhatamA ema jANe ke tenI najIkanI pRthvI cIkaNI che, mATIvALI yAvat jALAvALI, vaLI sacitta zilAvALI, sacitta DhaphAvALI, sacitta udhaInA rAphaDAvALI, athavA jIvajaMtu sahita lAkaDA para che yAvat kareALiyAnA jALA para che, teA tevA prakAranAmAthI koI paNa sthaDilamAM muni zaucapezAma kare nahi mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) se jjaM puNa tha DilaM jANejjA - iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gahAvaittA vA, kaMdANi vA jAva vIyANi vA parisADe su vA parisADe ti vA, parisADissaMti vAaNNayaraMsi vA tahapagArasi thaMDila si No yuccArapAsavaNaM vAriNA // 796 // a-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI sthaDila sakhadhe ema jANe ke ahI kharekhara gharadhaNI ke tenA putro (vanaspatinA) kaDha, mULiyA, khIja va saDAvatA hatA, saDAve che ke saDAvavA nA che te tevA prakAranAmAthI keAI zaucasthAnamAM te zauyAdi kare nahi mUlam - se bhikkhU vA (2) se jjaM puNa tha Dila jANejjA - iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhAvaiputtA vA, sAhILiyA, vIiiLa vA, muLi vA, mALi cA, tiALi vA, yuddhathALi, nALi vA, javajavANi vA patiriMsu vA patiriti vA patirissaMti vA - aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No accArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA // 717 // a--te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI je sthaDilanI khAkhatamA ema jANe ke ahIM kharekhara gharadhaNI ke ke gharadhaNInA putro, zAlikhIja (DAgara), ceAkhA, maga, aDada, tala, kaLathI, java, ke java jevAM dhAna veratA hatA, vere che, veraze te tevA prakAranAmAnA koIpaNa stha DilamA te munie zaucapezAkha karavAM nahiM

Page #239
10 mUlam-se bhikAjU vA (2) se jaM puNa thaDila jANejjA-AmoyANi vA ghasAji vA, miluyANi vA, vijjulANi cA, khANuyANi vA, kaDayANi vA, pagaDANivA, darINi vA, paDaggANi cA, samANi vA, visamANi vA-aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thAMDila si No succArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA // 718 // artha-have te bhikSaNa ke bhikSu ema jANe ke A Dita te ukaraDA, ghAsa, sUkamabhUminI para parA, pIchA, thAMbhalA, zeraDInA daMDake, meTA khADA, guphA, durgAkAra jagA che, to te samatala hoya ke viSamatala hoya tevA prakAranAmAthI keIpaNa thaMDilamAM te zaucAdi kare nahi sUtram-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puga thaMDilaM jANejA-mANusaraMdhaNANi vA mahisakaraNANi vA vasabhakaraNANi vA assakaraNANi kukkuDakaraNANi vA lAcayakaraNANi vA vayakaraNANi vA tittirakaraNANi vA kavoyakaraNANi vA kapiMjalakaraNANi vA-aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 719 // artha--te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI je ema jANe ke A manuSya mATe rAdhaNIyA che, pADAnA tabelA, baLadanA tabelA, gheDAnA tabelA, kUkaDAnA vADA, lAvarInA vADA, vartaka (bataka) pakSInA vADA, athavA tetara, kabUtara, cAtaka pakSInA vADA, athavA tevA prakAranAM sthAna che te tevA prakAranAmAthI keIpaNa zaucasthAnamAM muni zaucAdi kare nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA vehANasaThANesu vA gipiTThaDhANesu vA tarupattaNaDhANesu vA meru pavaDaNaTThANesu vA visabhakkhaNaTThANesu vA agaNikaDayaTThANesu vA aNNayaraMsi tahappagArasi No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 720 // artha-vaLI mani (2) je ema jANe ke A stha Dila tApanA sthAnamAM che, (athavA gaLAphA khAvAnA sthAnamAM che.) gIdhanA khorAka mANasa bane te sthAna, vRkSa parathI paDI maravAnA sthAna, parvata parathI paDI maravAnA sthAna, jhera khAI maravAnAM sthAna, agnimAM baLI maravAnA sthAna che, to tevA prakAranAmAthI koI stha DilamA te zaucAdi kare nahi mUlam-le bhikkhU vA (2) se jja puNa thaDila jANejjA-ArAmANi vA ujjANANi vA vaNANi vA vaNalaDANi vA devakulANi sabhANi vA pacANi vA-aNNayaraMsi vA nahappagAraMsi thaDila si No uccArapAlavaNa vAsirejjA // 721 / / artha-vaLI muni (2) je ema jANe ke A stha Dila, ramatagamatanA sthAna, bagIcA, vana ke vanapradeza daheza sabhA ke pANInI pA che, te tevA prakAranAmAthI keAI paNa zogathAnasA muni zaucAdi kare nahi sUlam-se bhinna vA (2) se jja puNa thaDila jANejA-aTAlayANi vA cariyANi vA dArANi vAjApurANi-vA aNNayasi tahappagAraMsi tha Dilasi No uccArapAsavaNa basirejA

Page #240
212 artha-vaLI muni je stha DilanI bAbatamAM ema jANe ke A killAnA UMcA sthAna, pharavAnAM sthAna, daravAjA, athavA meTA daravAjA che, te tevA prakAranAMmAthI kaI thaMDilamAM te zaucAdi kare nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa thaDila jANejA-tiyANi vA caukkANi vA cakkarANi vA caummuhANi vA-aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi Dilasi No uccArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA // 723 // artha-vaLI muni (2) je jANe ke A traNa rastAna meLApa, coka, ca, athavA cAra rastAne meLApa che, te te prakAranA keI sthAnamA muni zauca ke pezAba kare nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU (2) se ujaM puNa tha Dila jANejjA i gAraDAhesu vA khAraDAhesu vA maDayaDA hesu vA maDayayUbhiyAsu vA maDayaceienu vA aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraMsi yaDila si No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 724 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa je ema jANe ke A sthaDila kolasAnI bhaThThImA, ke cUnA vagerenI bhaThThImA, smazAnamAM, ke marelanA sTraya pAse, ke marelanI derI va. pAse che, to tevA prakAranA sthAnamAM muni zauca ke pezAba kare nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA-NadiyAyayaNesu vA paMkAyayaNesu vA mugdhAyayaNesu vA seyaNavahali vA-aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAra si thaMDila si No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 725 // artha-vaLI te muni je jANe ke A sthAna nadInA tIrtha para, kAdava para leke jyA ALoTe (dharmabuddhie) tyA, pravAha pAse ke sicAI mATe mArga para che, te tevA sthAna para muni zaucAdi na kare mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa thaDila jANejjA-NaviyAsu vA maTTiyakhANiyAsu, NaviyAsu vA goppalehiyAsu gavAdaNIsu vA, khaNIsu vA, aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA // 726 // patha-quI bhuni (2) le ma ta sthAna, navI (tA.) bhATInI mAyAmA cha, ke navI gAyanI gamANa che, ke navI khANa che, to tevA prakAranA keI. sthAnamAM bhikSue ke bhikSuNIe zauca ke pezAba karavA nahi mUlam-se bhikva vA (2) se jaM puNa thaMDila jANejjA-DAgavaccaMsi vA, sAgavaccaMsi vA, mUlagavaccaMsi vA, hatthaMkakhaccaMsi cA, aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraM si tha Dila si No uccArapAsavaNaM vosirejjA / / 727 //

Page #241
213 atha-vaLI te bhikSu (2) jo ema jANe ke A sthAna DALIpradhAna vADImAM, mULAnI vADImA ke hasta kara cheDanI vADImAM che, te muni zaucAdi kare nahi zAkanI vADImAM, zAkanI te prakAranAM koI sthAne saNavaNaMsi vA mUham-se millU thA (2) e jhUM junatha'jijJAbena-avaLavaliyA, dhAvaNaMsi vA, keyaIvaNaMsi vA, avavaNaMsi vA, asogavaNasi vA, jAgavaNasi vA, puNNAgavaNaMsi vA, cuNNagavaNaMsi vA aNNayaresu vA tatpagAre pattovasu vA, phovasuvA, phalovarasuvA, vIovarasuvA, hariovapasu vA No uccArapAsavarNa nAbhirelA // 728 // a-have je te bhikSu jANuM ke A sthAna khIjorAnI vADImA che, zaNunI vADImAM, dhAya vanaspatinA vanamA, ketakInI vADImA, mAMkhAnI vADImAM, AsApAlavanI vADImAM, nAgaravelana vADImAM, sulatAna caMpAnI vADImAM, cUnAnA kArakhAnAmAM che te te prakAranAM sthAnamAMthI kAI sthAnamAM muni zaucAdi na kare. mUlam - se bhikkhu vA (2) sayapAyaya vA parapAyayaM vA gahAya settamAyAe pagaMta mavakamejjA uraNAvAsa asaMloDya si appapANaMsi jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi vA uvasvayaMsi uccArapAsavaNaM vAsirejjA; vosiritA settamAdAya egaMtamavakkamejjA aNAvAyaMsi jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi vA jyAmatha Dila si vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahapagAraMsi tha Dila si acitaMsi tato saMjayAmeva uccArapAsavaNaM parivejjA / / 729|| [ have kayA zaucAdi javu, kevI rIte zauca vidhi karavA ] artha-te bhikSu (2) peAtAnu pAtra ke anyanu pAtra grahaNa karI, tene laine ekAta sthAnamA jAya jyA mANaseAnI avarajavara na heAya, jyAM mANasA joI zake tema na heAya, jyAM jIvajaMtu ke karALiyAnA jALA va na heAya tevA jUnA agIcAmA ke gharamA zaucapezAba kare te zaucAdi karIne tene laI ne ekAta sthAnamA jAya ane avarajavara vinAnA yAvat jALA vinAnA vanakha DamA ke agnizAta sthAnamA, ke tevA prakAranAM kAI anerA sthAnamA maLamUtrane paraThI de mUlam-yaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jAva japajjAsitti bemi || 730|| a--A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAra-sAmagrI che yAvatuM sadA sAvadhAna rahevu ema huM kahuM chu zaucAdine viSaya pUNuM thayeA ogaNIsamu adhyayana pUruM thayu

Page #242
214 adhyayana 20 mu mUlam-se bhikkhU vA sikkhuNI cA muDa gasahANi vA, nadImuha ga sahANi vA, jjhallarisahANi vA, aNNayarANi vA, tahappagArANi viruvaruyA Ni vitatAi laddAI kaNNasoyaDayAe No abhisaMghArejjA gamaNA // 731 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNa mRdaMganA tAla, bAra prakAranA vAdyane svara (naMdI), jhAlaranA raNakAra ke bIjA tevA prakAranA vividha vistaratA svaro kaNa pravAhe paDe te hetue te sthAne javAne vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhigya vA (2) ahAvegaDyAi sahAi suNeti, taMjahA, vINAsahANi vA, vipaMcisahANi vA, vaccIgasahANi vA, tuNayaladdANi vA, paNayasahANi vA, tu vacINiya sahANi vA, dukulasadANi ga, aNNayarADa vA tahappagArAi viruvaruvANi sadANi tatAi kaNNa soyapaDiyAe No abhisaghArejjA gamaNAe // 732 // artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa keTalAka svare jyAre sAbhaLe jevA ke vINAnA svare, vipa cIna svare, dilarUbAnA svara, ta bUrAnA svara, sitAranA svara, tu bavINAnA zabda, rezamI ta tuthI thatA zabdo ke evA keI paNa vividha svare vistarela jANuM sAbhaLavA mATe tyAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegaiyAi saddAi suNeti, taMjahA, tAlasadANi vA, ka satAlasaddANi vA, lattiya saddANiM vA, gohiya saddANi vA, kirikiriya sahANi vA, aNNayarANi vA tahappagArADa viruvaruvAI tAlasahAi kaNNasoyapaDiyAe No abhisadhArejjA gamaNANa // 733 // artha-have te bhikSu keTalAka svare, jevA ke karatALanA zabda, jhAjhapakhAjanA zabdo, majirAnA zabda, pIpuDAnA svare, vazavAjitranA svara ke tevA prakAranA vividha tAlayukta svaro sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe te dizAmAM javA Iche nahi mUlam-se bhisvR vA (2) ahovegaiyAi saddAi suNeti, taMjahA, saMkhasahANi vA, veNusahANi vA, vaMsasaMhANi bA, kharamuhIsahANi vA, paripiriyasahANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAI viruvaruvAi sahATa jhusirAi kaNNasoyapaDiyAe No abhisadhArejjA gamaNA // 734 // artha-have te bhikSu keTalAka svaro jevA ke za khanA nAda, muralInA svara, vAsanA byugalanA svara, kharamukhInA zapda, zaraNAInA zao da ke tevA prakAranA vividha zabda sAbhaLe to te vAyuthI utpanna thatA vividha svare sAMbhaLavAnI abhilASAe muni te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi. mUlam-se bhigya bA (2) ahAtre gaiyAi sahAi suNeti, jahA, vappANi vA phalihANi vA,

Page #243
225 jAva sarANi vA, sarapaMtiyAgi vA, sarassarapaMtiyANi vA, aNNayarAI vA tahappagArAI viruvaruvAI savAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe // 735 / / artha-have te bhikSune (2) AvA sAta svaro saMbhaLAya, jema ke kayArAnA, khAInA pANInA, sarovaranA, sarovaranI hAranA, lAMbI sarovaranI hAranA, to te prakAranA anerA vividha zAta svaro sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe muni te dizAmAM jAya nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAgaiyAi savAI suNeti, taMjahA, kacchANi vA, NUmANi vA, gahaNANi vA, vaNANi vA, vaNaduggANi vA, pavvayANi vA, panvayaduggANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArADa viruvaruvAI saddAi kaNNasoyapaDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNA che 7rUda che artha-have te bhikSu ke bhikSu AvA zabdo sAMbhaLe jemake phaLadrupa pradezanA, jhADInA, gADha jhADInA, vananA, vananA durgAnA, parvatanA parvatanA durgAnA ke anerA vividha te prakAranA (pavananA susavATathI thatA) zabdo sAMbhaLI, sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe te dizAmAM javAnuM vicAre nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegaiyAI saddAI suNeti taMjahA, gAmANi vA, NagarANi vA, NigamANi vA, rAyahANio vA, AsanapaTTaNasaMNivesANi vA, aNNayarAI vA tahappagArAI sArU no mAMdhAnA jamAi che 77 n artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa jyAre keTalAka AvA svare sAbhaLe, jemake gAmonA, nagaronA, bajAronA, rAjadhAnInA, ke najIka rahela kasabAnA ke nAnA gAmanA ke te prakAranA anerA vividha svaro sAbhaLI, te sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegaiyAi sahAI suNeti, taMjahA, ArAmANi vA, ujjANANi vA, vaNANi vA, vaNasaMDANi vA, devakulANi vA, sabhANi vA, pavANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAI sahAI kA abhisaMghArejjA gamaNANa // 738 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSu jyAre keTalAka zabda sAbhaLe, jemake, kIDAsthAnanA, bagIcAnA, vananA, upavananA, daherAnA, sabhAnA, parabenA, ke tevA prakAranA keI zabda sAMbhaLI, sAbhaLavAnI IcchAe te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegaiyAI saddAIsuNeti, taMjahA, aTTANi vA, aTTAlayANi cA, cariyANi vA, dArANi vA, gopurANi vA, aNNayarAI vA tahappagArAI sahAi No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNA // 739 // artha-have te bhikSu (2) jyAre keTalAka zabda sAbhaLe, jemake dUrganA UMcA sthAnonA, oTalA

Page #244
onA, pharavAnA mArgonA, dvArAnA, mukhya daravAjAnA, ke evA prakAranA vividha kaI paNa zabado sAbhaLI, sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe muni te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegayAi sadAi suNeti, taMjahA, tigANi vA, caukkANi vA, caccarANi vA, caumpuhANi vA, aNNaparAIcA tahappagArAI saddAiko abhisaMdArejjA gamaNApa // 740 // artha-have te bhikSa ke bhikSaNI keTalAka zabdo sAbhaLe jema ke tribheTAnA, cekanA, carAnA, carastAnA ke evA prakAranA keI paNa zabda sAbhaLI, te sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe muni te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA (2) ahAvegaiyAI savAI suNeti, taMjahA, mahisaThANakaraNANi vA, vasabhaTThANakaraNANi vA, assaTThANakaraNANi vA, hathiTThANakaraNANi vA jAva kapijalaTThANakaraNANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAi sadai No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe || 741 // artha-ve te muni (2) mA uo sAlaNe, rebha pAyAnA tamesAnA, mahanA vADAnA, . ghoDAnA tabelAna, hAthInI gajazALAnA, yAvat cAtaka pakSInA vADAnA ke te prakAranA anerA zabdo sAbhaLI, muni sAMbhaLavAnI IcchAe te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhiksa vA (2) ahAvegaiyAi sadAi suNeti, taMjahA, mahisajudvANi vA, vasabha jaTTANi vA, assajahANi vA, hasthijadvANi vA, jAva kavijalajudvANi vA, aNNayarAI vA taha pagArADo abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe / / 742 // artha-have te muni (2) keTalAka zabdo sAMbhaLe, jemake pADAnA yuddhanA, baLadanA yuddhanA, ghoDAnA yuddhanA, hAthInA yuddhanA, yAvat kapi jala pakSIonA yuddhanA, te te prakAranA anerA zabdo sAbhaLI, muni sAbhaLavAnI abhilASAe te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikSuNI vA ahAvegayAi saddAi suNeti, taMjahA, pubbajUhiyaTaThANANi vA, hayajUhiyANANi vA, gayajUhiyaTThANANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAi ko abhisadhArejjA gamaNANa || 743 // artha-have te muni athavA sAdhvI keTalAka zabda sAbhaLe, jemake pUrva kathita (pADA-baLadanA) jUthamAM rahetA thatA zabdo, ghoDAnA samudAyanA, hAthInA samUhanA ke te prakAranA anerA zabdo sAMbhaLI, te sAMbhaLavAnI abhilASAe muni te dizAmAM javA vicAre nahi. malam-se bhivagvR vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva suNeti, taMjahA,paakakhAi-yahANANi vA, mANummANi TThANANi vA, mayAhayaNaigIya-vAiyataMti-tala-tAla-tuDiya-paDDhappa vAyaTThANaNi vA, aNNayarAI vA nahappagArAI No abhisaMghArejjA gamaNAya // 744 //

Page #245
artha-have te bhikSu (2) keTalAka zabdo jyAre sAbhaLe jemake, kathAkathananA sthAnanA, tolamApanA sthAnanA, moTara mAre nRtya, gIta, patri , tatrI, tasa, tapa, truTitathI utpanna vAjiMtra sthAnanA nAda, athavA e prakAranA anya zabda sAbhaLI, muni sAMbhaLavAnI abhilASAe te dizAmAM javA vizvAse nahi. mUlam-se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI yA jAva suNe ti, taMjahA,-kalahANi vA, DivANi vA, umarANi yA. dorajjANi vA, viruharajjANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAI No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNA // 79 // artha-have te bhika ke bhiluNI keTalAka zabda sAMbhaLe, jemake kalahanA, bhayanA avAja, upadrava (baLavA) nA avAja, be rAjyanA avAja ke viruddha laDatAM rAjAnA avAja, tevA prakAranA avAjone sAMbhaLavAne muni tyAM javA vicAre nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI cA jAca sahAI suNeti, khur3iyaM dAriyaM paribhuyaM maMDiyAla kiya nivumamANiya pehApa, pagaM purisaM vA vahANa NINijjamANaM pehAe aNNayarAI vA tahappagArAi' No abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNANa // 746 // artha-vaLI te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI keTalAka avAja sAMbhaLe, jemake nAnI bAlikA, kanyA, zobhAvelI zaNagArI azva para laI javAtI jeIne, ke koI puruSane vadha mATe laI javA joIne ke evA prakAranA bIjA koI zabda sAMbhaLIne te te bAju javA vicAre nahi. mUlam-se bhikkhU bA bhikkhuNI vA aNNayarA visvaruvA mahAsavAi pava jANejjA, taMjahA. vahusagaDANi vA, bahurahANi vA, bahumilakkhUNi vA, vahu paccaMtANi vA, aNNayarAi vA tahappagArAI viruvaruvAi mahAlavAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe No abhisaMghArejjA gamaNANa // 747 // artha-te bhikSa (2) AvA vividha anerAM mahAna AzravanAM sthAna A pramANe jANe ghaNuM gADA hoya te sthAno, jyAM ghaNuM ra hoya te sthAna, ghaNuM le che hoya te sthAna, jyA ghaNuM sI bAvAsIo hoya che ke tevA prakAranAM vividhamAMthI koI paNa mahAna AzravanAM sthAne muni zabda suNavA mATe javA vicAre nahi. mUlam-le bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA viruvaruvAI mahussavAI evaM jANejjA, taMjahA, itthINi cA, purisANi yA, therANi vA, uharANi vA, majjhimANi vA, AbharaNa vibhUsiyANi vA, gAya tANi vA, vAya tANi vA, NaccatANi vA, hasaMtANi vA, ramaMtANi vA, mohaMtANi vA, vipula asaNapANakhAimasAima paribhujaMtANi vA, paribhAitANi vA, vicchaDyamANANi vA, viggokyamANANi vA, aNNa rAIcA tahappagArAi viruvaruvAi mahussavAI kaNNasoya-paDiyA No abhisaMghArejA gamaNAe // 748 //

Page #246
218 artha--have te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI, vividha prakAranA moTA utsavanA zabda A prakAre jANe jemake, strInA usa, puruSonA, vRddhonA, nAnAonA, prauDhAnA, vaLI ghareNAM paherelAnA, gAnArAnA, vagADanAranA, nAcatA jananA, hasatA ke ramatA jananA, meha pamADanArAnA, puSkaLa annapANI, nAstA-mukhavAsa khAtAM, vahecatA, ekaThAM karatA (athavA pheMkatA), pragaTa karatA, athavA e prakAranA vividhamAthI kaI paNa mahotsava pratye te karNapriyatA thaze e abhilASAe javAnuM vicAre nahi mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA No ihaloipahiM saddehiM, No paraloiehiM saddehi, No sutehiM sadadehi, No sajjejjA, No rajjejjA, No gijjhejjA, No mujhejjA, No govA | 742 | artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSu A lekanA zabdo (mAnavAdi mATe dAnArthe) paralokanA zo (pArevA vaTa mATe dAnAthe), athavA sAbhaLelA zo para Asakta thAya nahi, rAga kare nahi, lAlacu bane nahi, moha pAme nahi, temAM masta bane nahi mUlam-eya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiya jAva jaejjAsi tti bemi // 750 // artha--a pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcAravicAranI sAmagrI che, yAvat sadA sAvadhAna rahevuM, ema huM kahuM chuM vIsamuM adhyayana pUruM thayuM adhyayana 21 mu mUlam-se bhikAvU vA (2) ahAvegayAi ruvAi pAsai, taMjahA, gaMthimAgi vA, veDhamANi vA, pUramANi vA, saghAimANi vA, kaTThakamANi vA, potthakammANi vA, cittakammANi vA, maNikammANi vA, datakammANi vA, mAlakammANi vA, pattacche jakammANi vA, vividhANi vA, veDhimAi, aNNayarADa tahappagArAi viruvaruvAi cakkhudaMsaNa-paDiyAe No abhisaghArejjA gamaNApa || 751 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI keTalAka banAvelA svarUpa jue, jemake gU thaNInA, vIMTIne banAvela (pUtaLI vagere), pUraNa karIne banAvela, joDIjeDIne banAvela, lAkaDAnuM kAma karI banAvela, pustakaba dhanAdi, citrakarma, ratna jaDavAnu kama, dAta besADavAnuM kAma (ke hAthIdAta paranI kataraNI), mALAnI gUthaNa, pAdaDA chedIne karela kRti athavA pAdaDA vITIne karela kRti athavA tevA prakAranA vividha rUpamAthI kaI Akhe jovAnI abhilASAe muni tyA javA vicAre nahi mUlam-evaM hoyavyaM jahAsahapaDiyA savvA vAittavajjA ruvapaDiyAvi // 752 //

Page #247
-e pramANe jema zabdanI abhilASA kahevI, 219 abhilASA kahI tema adhI vAjiMtra racanAne paNa rUpa rUpanI khAkhata 5 mu kathana. ekavIsamu adhyayana pUruM thayu adhyayana 22 su mUham-piirayuM Azmanthiya saMttennityaM o te sAtti, jo te nime // 72 // atha-bIjA dvArA karavAmA AvatI, peAtAnA deha mATenI kriyA, kakha dha karanArI che, te AsvAdavI nahiM tema ja karavAnI preraNA paNa na karavI bhUlam se se paro pApa Amajjeja vA No taM sAttie, No taM niyame / se se paro pAyA saMvAheja vA, palimadejja vA No taM sAttie, No taM niyame / se se paro pAdAI phusejja vA, rajja vA No ta sAttie go ta niyame / se se paro pAdAI' telleNa vA, ghaNNa vA, vasAvA, makkhejja vA, miliMgeja vA No taM sAttie No ta niyame / se se parA pAr` heADheLa thA, vaga vA, cundena vA, vandena vA, ullollejja vA, uvalivejja vA No na sAttie, No ta niyame / se se paro paDhAi, sItAdagaviyaDeNa vA, usinnodgviyDheLa vA uccholejja vA. patrojja vA No ta sAhie, No ta niyame / se se paro paDhAi aNNayareNa vilevaNajAteNa AliMpejja vA, vilipejja vA, jo taM sAttie, No ta niyame / se se paro pAdAi aNNayareNa dhRvajANaNa dhRvejja vA, padhUvejja vA No ta sAttie, No ta niyame / se se paro pAdAo khANu vA kaMTayaM vA NIharejja vA, visohejja vA No ta sAttie, No ta niyame / se se paro pAdAo pUya vA soNiyaM vANIharejja vA visohejja vA, No ta sAttie, No taM niyame // 754 // a -have sAme gRhastha te muninA paganI raja dUra kare, tenI te abhilASA kare nahi, tema tenI pAsethI (kAya-vacanathI) te karAve nahi sAme je paga cApe ke tene mAlisa kare te muni tenA AsvAda le nahi, tema kAyA ke vANIthI te prere nahi. have sAme manuSya pagane AliMge ke tene geADhave te tene muni ..pUrve` kahyu tema ja, have sAme muninA paga telathI, zrIthI, snigdha padArthathI cApaDe ke mardana kare te tenA paga sAme mANasa lepracUrNathI ke kalka (cUrNAdinA yuga dhI mAveA) thI, cUrNathI ke varNa sudhAranAra dravathI masaLe ke ceApaDe te ...have sAme pavitra zItajaLa vaDe ke uSNujaLa vaDe tene chATe ke dhUe te| .. have sAmeA koi anerA vilepanathI tenA pagane lepa kare ke vAravAra lepa kare te ...have sAme gRhastha muninA pagane sugadhI padArthathI dhRpe ke vizeSa dhUpe (sugaMdhI manAve) te have gRhastha pagamAthI kADhe ke patthara kADhI le ke te bhAgane sApha kare te...have sAme gRhastha tenA pagamAthI leAhI ke paru kADhI le ke sApha karI le te tene vAcche nahi, tema kAyAvacanathI prere nahi.

Page #248
220 mUlam se se paro kAya Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vA, No ta sAntie, No taM niyame / se se parerA kAya saMvAhejja vA, palimadejja vA No ta sAttiNo taM niyame / se se paro kAya telleNa vA gharaNa vA vasAe vA makkheja vA, acmagejja vA No na sAti No taM niyame / se se paro kAya loddeNa vA kakkeNa vA cuNNeNa vA vaNNeNa vA, ullolejja vA, ubvalejja vA No taM sApti No taM niyame / se se paro kAya sIogaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholejja vA pahAejja vA No ta sAttie No na niyame / se se paro kArya aNNayareNaM vilevaNajAteNa Alipejja vilipeja vA, go ta sAttie No ta niyame / se se paro kAya aNNayareNaM dhUvaNajAteNa dhUvejja vA padhravejja vA, No ta sAkSi No ta niyame // 755 // a`te muninI kAyAne te sAme gRhastha (dhULa dUra karavA) jhApaTe ke pAMje te muni tene vAcche nahi ke kAyAvacanathI tema karAve nahiM sAmeA kAyAne dAkhI Ape ke mAliza karI Ape ketA muni tene vaLI sAme kAyAne telathI, ghIthI carakhIthI cApaDe ke ghasI bhAviza re to muni te DiyAne te sAbho bhANusa soprayUrNa thI, udathI, anyathUla thI, varNa sudhAranAra dravyathI tenI kAya chATe ke mamaLe te muni te kriyAne sAme kAyAne ThaMDA ke uSNa zuddha jalathI chATe ke ve te muni tene ..te sAmeA anerA kAI vilepana vizeSathI kAyAne lIdhe ke vAravAra lIdhe te muni....vaLI sAmeA gRhastha muninI kAyAne anyatara ke dhUpa vizeSathI dhUpe ke vAra vAra dhRpe te muni te kama' vANe nahi ke prere nahi 755 mUlam se se parerA kAya si vaNaM Amajjejja vA, pamajjejja vA, No ta sAttie No ta niyame / se se paro kAya si vaNaM saMvAhejja vA palimaddejja No taM sAtti No ta niyame / se se parerA kAya si vaNaM telleNa vA gharaNa vA vasA vA makkhejja vA bhiliMgejja vA, No ta sAttie No ta niyame / se se paro kAya si vaNaM loddeNa vA kakkeNa vA cuNNeNa vA vaNNeNa vA ulloDejja vA, uvvalejja vA, No ta sAttie No ta niyame / se se parA kAya si vaNaM sItodgaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholejja vA ghovejja vA No ta sAttie, No ta niyame / se se paro kAya si vaNaM aNNayareNaM satthajAteNaM acchi dejja vA vicchidejja vA No ta sAttie, No ta niyame / se se pareza aNNayareNaM satthajAteNaM acchi dvitA, vicchiditA pUya vA soNiya vA NIharejja vA, visohejja vA No ta sAttie No ta niyame // 756 // a - have gRhastha muninI kAyA paranu gUmaDuM ke lAgeleA ghA sApha kare ke lUche, te tene muni rUDu karI jANe nahi, tema ja vacanakAyAthI tema karavA prere nahi sAmeA kAyA paranA ghAvane dakhAve ke masaLe te muni ... gRhastha kAyA paranA ghAvane telathI, ghIthI, carabIthI cApaDe ke mana kare teA muni...te kAyA paranA ghAvane gRhastha leAprathI, kathI, cUrNathI, vaNavALA dravyathI upara lepe ke mana kare te muni . have sAmeA gRhastha kAyA paranA ghAvane ThaMDA ke garama zuddha jaLathI chaTakAre ke dhRve te muni ..te gRhastha kAIpaNa jAtanA amuka zastrathI te kAyA paranA jakhamane chede ke cIre te muni . have te gRhastha kAyA

Page #249
paranA ghAne chedI-cIrIne palehI kADhI nAkhe ke paru-lehIne sApha kare to muni tene rU karI jANe nahi ke vacana ke kAyAthI tema karavA prere nahi mUlam-se se parA kAyaM le gaMDaM vA, aratiyaM vA, pulayaM vA, bhagaMdala vA, Amajjejja vA, No sAttiA , No taM niyane / se se paro kAryasi gaMDaM vA. aratiyaM vA, pulayaM vA, bhagaMdala vA. saMbAheja vA palimaDejja vA. No taM sAttie No na niyame / se se paro kAryasi gaMDaM vA vA jAva bhagaMla bA telleNa vA ghaeNa vA basAe vA, makkhejja bA, miliMgejja vA, No taM sAttiNa No na niyame / se se paro kAyaMsi gaMDaM vA jAca bhagaMdala vA loheNa vA kakkeNa vA cuNNeNa vA vaNNeNa vA ulleADeja vA, ubvalejja vA,No ta sAttie No ta niyame / se se paro kAyaMsi gaMDaM vA jAva bhagaMdala vA, sItAdagaviyaDeNa vA usiNAdagaviyaDeNa vA ucchAlejja vA paghovejja vA, No ta sAttipa No ta niyame / se se paro kAyasi gaMDa vA jAva bhagadala vA aNNayareNaM satthajAeNaM acchidittA vA, viJchidittA vA pUrNa vA soNiyaM vA NIhareja vA visAhejja vA No ta sAttie No taM niyame // 757 // artha-have kaI gRhasthanI kAyA paraMtu gumaDu, ke pIDA pAmele bhAga, phoDakI ke bhagaMdara tene che ke sApha kare te tene muni rUDu karIne AsvAde nahi athavA tema karavA gRhasthane vacanakAyAthI prere nahi have pUrvAnusAra ja A cAra upadravanI bAbatamAM kahevuM dabAve ke mana 42 to bhuni...vajI te 10 thI thApaDI he mana 43 he to muni.... . vaNI lebrAdi cUrNa copaDe ke masaLe te muni.vaLI zItala-uNa zuddha jalathI cha TakA ke dhruve te muni . zastravizeSathI kApa-kore, kApI-korIne lohI-paru kADhe ke dUra kare te muni te kriyAne ruDI karI jANe nahi ane vacanakAyAthI sAmA gRhasthane tema karavAne prere nahi. (bIjA rahI jatA zabdo uparanA pAThanusAra samajI levA ) mUlam-se se parA kAyAo seyaM vA jalla vANIhareja vA visogheja vA, No na sAttiNa No ta niyame // 728 // artha-bIja, muninI kAyAmAthI paraseve ke parasevAthI jAmelo mela kADhI le ke sApha kare to muni . mUlam-se se paro acchimala vA, kaNNamala bA, NahamalaM vA, NIharejja vA visohejja vA No ta sAttie No ta niyame // 79 // artha-have sAme gRhastha munine Akhano mela, kAnane mela, nakhano mela, dUra kare che tene sApha 42 tA muni .. mUlam-se se parerA dIhAi cAlAI, dIhAI romAI, dIhAi bhamuhAi , dIhAI kakkharomAI, dohAI vasthirAmAi , kappejja vA saMDhavejja cA, No ta sAttie No ta niyame // 760 //

Page #250
222 artha--have sAmo gRhastha, dIrNa thayelA vALA, dIgha rUMvADA, dIrgha bhramaranA vALa, dIrgha bagalanA vALa ane dIrdha udara paranA vALa kApe ke gAThave te muni tene mUlam-se se paro sIsAo likkhaM vA jUyaM vA NIharejja vA visoreja vA, No taM sAttiya jo nicare e kadara che artha-have sAme gRhastha tenA mAthAmAthI ja, likha kADhe ke te badhIne (auSadhAdithI) sApha kare te muni tene . mUlam-se se paro akaMsi vA paliya kaMsi vA tuyahAvejA, pAdAi Amajjejja cA pamajeja vA-pavaM heThimo gamo pAyAdi bhaanniybo| se se parA akasi vA pAliyaMkasi vA tuyaTTAvettA hAraM vA, advahAraM, vA uraccha vA, geveyaM vA, mauDaM vA, pAlaMvaM cA, suvaNNasutaM vA, Avidheja vA, piNidhejja vA, No taM sAttie No ta niyame // 762 // artha-have te sunine sAmo grahastha meLAmA ke palaga para suvaDAve, ane temanA paga che ane sApha kare che e pramANe upara gayelo (akSaraza nIce Avela) pATha paga sa baMdhe ceDajI levo te gRhastha munine khoLAmAM ke palaMga para suvaDAvIne hAra, ardhahAra, hAsaDI. ka ThahAra, mugaTa, sara senAnuM sUtra temane paherAve che uparAuparI paherAve te muni. mUlam-se se paro ArAmaMsi vA ujjANaMsi vA NIharittA vA cisohettA vA pAyAI Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vA yo ta sAttie No ta niyame // 763 // artha- heve sAme gRhastha tene (munine) kIDAnA upavanamA ke bagIcAmAM laI jaIne sApha karIne paga lU che ke temane pije te muni .. mUlam-evaM tavyA aNNamaNNa kiriyAvi // 764 // artha- A pramANe (pratikarma na vA che, te munine paraspara munionI kriyA paNa ka9pe nahi mUlam-se se paro suDheNaM cativaleNaM teiccha AuTaTe, se se paro asudveNa vativaleNa teiccha AuTTe, se se paro gilANassa sacittAi ka dANi vA mUlANi vA tayANi vA hariyANi vA, khaNeNa vA kaTeNa vA kaTThAveNa vA teiccha AuTejjA, No ta sAttie No ta nirane ma hada ! artha-te sAdhunI te gRhastha vacanabaLathI (ma trAdi sAmarthyathI) cikitsA eTale roganI sAravAra karavA I che, vaLI te azuddha ma trabaLathI cikitsA karavA I che, gRhastha te bhikSunI jyAre te bImAra hoya tyAre sacitta kada, mULiyA, chAla ke lIlA pAna khodIne, kADhIne ke kADhavAne prerIne cikitsA karavA mAge tene muni bhale jANe nahi ane tene prere paNa nahi

Page #251
23 mUlam-kaTu veyaNA. pANabhRtajIvasattA veyaNaM veTe ti // 766 // artha-tIvra vedanA, prANI, bhUto, cha, so e vedanA vede che bhUlam-paya khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNI vA sAmaggiya, jaM saMbaDhehiM sahita samite sadAjaNa, leya miNaM maNNejjAsi tti bemi // 767 / / artha-A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke te bhikSuNInuM AcAranuM bhAthuM che, jethI sarva bAbato, guNasahita, samitiyukata te sadA yatanAvaMta rahI, A zreya che ema mAne parakriyA saMbadhe chaThuM vyAkhyAna bAvIsamuM adhyayana pUruM thayuM adhyayana 23 muM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhivakhuNI vA aNNamaNNakiriya anbhatthiya saMseiya , nA ta sAtti, nA ta niyame // 768 // artha-te bhikSu ke bhikSaNa ekabIjAnI cAkarI je (AtmA)-pitAnA zarIra sa ba che, ane karmabagha karanArI hoya tene rUDI karI jANe nahi ane prere nahi. mUlam-le se aNNamaNNaM pAe Amajjejja vA pamajjejja ca No ta sAttie, yo ta niyame che. uda2 artha-te bhikSunA keI anero bhikSu paga che ke pije te muni rUDI kriyA jANe nahi ke prere nahi mUlam-sesaM taM ceva // 770 // artha-bAkI pUrva pramANe ja vejI levuM. mUlam-eyauM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bA bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiya / / 771 // artha-A pramANe kharekhara te bhikSu ke bhikSuNInI AcArasAmagrI che, anya kriyA sa ba dhe sAtamuM vyAkhyAna trevIsamuM adhyayana pUruM thayuM

Page #252
224 adhyayana 24 muM mUlam - teNaM kAleNa teNaM samarpaNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcahatthutare yAvi hotthA :- hatthuttarAhi cue cuitA garbha vakkate, hatthutarAhiM gavbhAo gabhaM sAharie, hatyuttarAhiM jAe. hatthutarAhiM savvao savvatApa muMDe bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaNa hatthutarAhi kasi paDipuNe avvAghAe nirAvaraNe anaMte aNuttare kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe samuppaNNe / sAiNA bhagavaM parini // 772 // a--te yugamA, te samaye jemanA pAca prasa ge| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatramA (hastottara nakSatramAM) evA zramaNa bhagavata mahAvIra thaI gayA devivamAnamAthI (20 sAgaranuM AyuSya bheLavI) uttarAphAlgunI nakSatramA prabhu cayA, cavIne garbhamAM AvyA. uttarA-phAlgunI nakSatramAM teo devAna dAbrAhmaNInA garbha mAthI (sADAyAsI divasa pachI) trizalAdevInA garbhamAM sa kaeNmaNu pAmyA. uttarAphAlgunImA sarva viratI cAritra laI muDa thaI aNugAra thayA. uttarAphAlgunImAM samagra paripUrNa, avyAbAdha, anAvaraNa sarvottama kevaLa jJAnadarzIna pAmyAsvAti nakSatramA te nirvANu pAmyA. mUlam - samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, imAva osappiNI susamasusamA samAe vIttikka tApa, susamAe samAe vIttikka tApa, susamadusamAe samAe vIttikka tANa, dusamasusamAe samAe vahavItikka tApa, paSNatarIe vAsehi, mAsohiya addaNavayaseserhi, je se gimhANaM cautthe mAse aTThame pakkhe AsADhasudde - tassaNaM AsADhasuddassa chaTThIpakkheNa ityuttarAhiM NakkhateNaM jogovagaNaM mahAvijaya siddAttha- pupphuttara - pacarapuMDarIya - dIsAsovatthiyaM - vaTTamAo mahAvimANAo, vIsaM sAgaroghamAi ayaM pAlatA AukkhapaNaM bhavakkhapaNaM Thitikkhae! cupa, caitA ihakhalu jaMbuddIvedIve, bhArahe vAse dAhiNadhdhabharahe, dAhiNa - mAhaNakuMDapurasaMNivesasi, usabhadattassa mAhaNassa ko DAlasagottassa, devANaMdadApa, mAhaNIe jAla - gharAyaNagottApa sIhambhayabhUSaNaM appANeNaM kucchisi gaMbhaM vakkate // 773 // aM-e bhagavanta zramaNa mahAvIrasvAsI A avasarpiNImA pahele suSamAsuSamA kALa vItI gayA, khIje suSamA ArA (kALa) vItI gayA, trIje suSamaSama Aza vItI gayA ane ceAthe! duSamasuSamA kALa ghaNAkharA vItavA AvyeA ane te ArAnA pa cAttera varSo ane sADA ATha mAsa bAkI rahyA tyAre, grISmanA ceAthA mAsamA, AThamA pakSamAM ASADha zukalamA, te ASADha zukalanI chaThThane dine, uttarAphAlgunI nakSatrayeAga thayA tyAre (prANatakalpamAthI) mahAvijaya-siddhA-puSpAttara-pravarapu rika-dizA svastika-vardhamAna nAme mahAvimAnamAthI, 20 sAgaropamanu AyuSya pALIne, AyukSaya thatA, bhavakSaya thatA, sthitikSaya thatA cavyA ane cavIne A ja mudbIpa dvIpamA ja, bhAratavarSamA, dakSiNA bharatakSetramA, dakSiNu brAhmaNakuM DagAmamAM RSabhadatta nAmanA keADAla geAtranA brAhmaNane tyAM tenI jAla dhara gAtranI patnI devAnadAnI kukSie, sihanA mALaka jevu svarUpa pAmIne garbha mA praveza pAmyA

Page #253
mulam-samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tiNANAvagae yAvi hotthaa| caislAmitti jANa; cue mitti jANai, cayamANe Na jANaiH suhume NaM se kAle paNate // 774 // artha-te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, traNa jJAna (matijJAna, zrutajJAna ane avadhijJAna) sahita hatA teo huM yavIza te jANe che, huM eNvuM chuM te jANe che, cyavyA pachI taNutAnathI. tela (I) sUkSma 4cho che. mUlam-taoNaM samaNe bhagarva mahAvIre aNuka pateNaM deveNaM "jIya meya" tti kaTu, je se vAsANaM tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe Asoyavahule, tassaNaM Asoyavahulassa terasIpakkheNaM hatthuttarAhiM NakkhateNaM jogovagateNaM, vAsItIhiM rAtidiehiM vItikkatehiM temIttimassa rAtidi. yassa pariyApa vaTTamANe, dAhiNa-mAhaNa kuDapurasaMNivesAo uttara-khattiyassa kAsavago. tassa tisalApa khattiyANIe vAsiTThasagottAe anubhANaM poggalANaM avahAraM karettA subhANaM poggalANaM pazkhevaM karesA kucchisi gambha saahrie| je viya tisalAe khatiyANIe kucchi si gambhe, taMpiya-dAhiNa-mAhaNakuDapurasaMNivesaMsi usamadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlasagAttasla devANaMdAje mAhaNIne jAlaMdharAyasagottAle 'kucchisi garbha sAhariNe // 7 // artha-pachI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA hitanI anukaMpA (hamadada)vALA (I) deve A amAro jIvita vyavahAra che (A amAre devAne kuladharma che) ema samajIne, jyAre varSARtune trIjo mAsa (Azvina) hatuM tyAre, kRSNapakSamAM terasane divase, jyAre uttarAphAlganI nakSatrane vega hatA tyAre, jyAre garbhagamanane khyAramI divasa vItI gayA hatA ane vyAsImo divasa cAlatuM hatuM tyAre dakSiNe brAhmaNonA kuMDagrAmamAMthI uttare Avela kSatrinA kuMDagrAmamAM, nAtRvaMzanA kAzyapagAtranA siddhArtha kSatriyane ghera, vasiSTha gotranI trizalA kSatriyANInI kukSimAM, azubha pagale dUra karIne, zubha pagale sthApIne garbhanuM saMkramaNa (hariplegasI dvArA) karAvyuM. ane trizalAkSatriyANIne garbha tane kaDAlagotranA RSabhadattane tyAM devAnaMdA brAhmaNI je jAlaMdhara gotranI hatI tenI kukSimAM dakSiNa muMDagrAmamAM samAvyA. malama-samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tiNNANovaga. yAvi hotthA: sAharijjissAmi tti jANA, sAhariomitti jANaDa. sAharijjamANe vi jANai, samaNAuso // 776 // atyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra traNajhAna sahita hatA mane samAvaze e jANe che, sa kamAvyo e jANe che, ane sakrimaNa cAle che te paNa, he AyuSmAna pramANe, te jANe che. malama-teNa kAleNa teNa samaNa tisalA khattiyANI, aha annayA kayAi NavaNhaM mAsANa bahupaMDipuNNANaM advaThamANa rAIdiyANa vItikka tANa, je se gimhANa' paDhame mAse docce pakkhe-cittasuDhe, tassa Na cittasuddasta terasIpakkheNa hanthuttarAhiM jogAvagateNa', samaNa bhagavaM mahAbIraM ArAyArAya pasUyA // 777 // -ta yugamA, te samayamA, bIje samaye keI veLAe jyAre nava mahinA sa pUrNapaNe praga

Page #254
226 thayA ane sADA sADAsAta divasa vItyA tyAre, te trizalAdevI kSatriyANIe grISmanA prathama mAsamAM bIjA pakSamA, caitramAsanI zukala trayeAdazIne divase, uttarAphAlgunI nakSatranA yeAga thayA hatA tyAre ArogyavALI (nIrogI) mAtAe nIrogI evA zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIrane janma ApyA mUlam - jaMNa rAi tisalA khattiyANI samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM arAyArAyaM pasUyA, taM NaM rAI bhavaNavai - vANamaMtara - joisiyavimANavAsi deverhiya devIhi ya uvayaMtehiya uppayaMtehi ya thege mahaM dippe devujjothe devasaNNivAte devakahakka he upijalagabhUteyAvi hotthA || 778 || atha--je rAtrie trizalAdevI kSatriyANIe nIrogIpaNe nIrAgaputra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane janma ApyA, te rAtrie bhavanapatinA, vyAnanya tara, jayAtiSI ane vimAnavAsI deve ane devIe vaDe, tee nIce AvatA hatA, upara uDatAM hatAM, tethI eka mahAna divya devaprakAza, devAnA khaLabhaLATa, devAne avAja, ane meLAvaDA thayA. bhUlam-jaNaM rathaNi tisalA khattiyANI saNama bhagava mahAvIraM AroyArAyaM pasUyA, taM NaM Ni have devAya devIo ya yegaM mahaM amayavAsaM ca, gaMdhavAsaM ca, cuNNavAsa ca puSkavAsaM ca, hiraNNavAsaM ca rayaNavAsaM ca, vAsiSu // 779 // a-je rAtrie nIrAgIpaNe trizalAdevI kSatriyANIe nIreAgI putra zramaNa bhagavata mahAvIrane janma ApyA te rAtrie aneka devadevIe, eka mATI, amRtanI vRSTi sugadhIdravyanI vRSTi, yUgenI, puNyanI, suvarNa bhane ratnAnI vRSTi urI mUlam - jaMNaM raryANi tisalA khattiyANI samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra AroyA'yaM pasUyA, taMNa rayaNi bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara - jotisiyavimANavAsiNA ThevAya devIo ya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa kAgabhUtikammADa' titthayarAbhi seyaM ca kariM // 780 // artha-je rAtrie nIrogI trizalA kSatriyANIe nIrogI putra zramaNa bhagavaMta mahAvIrane janma ApyA te zatrie bhavanapati, vyAnantra'tara, jyAtiSNu ane vimAnavAsI devAe ane devIoe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA kautukarmI (leAkavyavahAranAM karmA) ane gauravasanmAnanA karmo tema ja tIrthaMkara tarIkene abhiSekavidhi karyo mUlam - jatoNaMpabhiti bhagavaM mahAvIre tilA khattiyANI kucchisi gavdhaM AgaJe, tateoNaM pabhiti na kulaM vipuleNaM hiraNNeNa suvaNNeNa dhaNeNaM dhaNNeNaM mANikkeNaM mottizreNaM saMkhasilavAleNaM atIva atIva parivarDhadda / tatANaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammApayaro zreya maTha jANittA, NiccanasArhasi vokkata si sucibhUtasi vipula' amaNapANakhAima sAima ubakkhaDAvani tripula asaNapANakhAimasAimaM ucakkhaDAvettA mittaNAnisayaNa maMtra dhivaragaM uvaNima te ti uvarNima tetA vahave samaNamAhaNaviNavaNImagamicchu DagapaMDagAraMtINa vicchaDe ti viggove ti vissANe ti dAtAresu NaM dAyaM prajjAbhAJe ti vicchati viggavittA vissANittA dAyAresu NaM kAyaM pajAmAGantA mittaNAisayaNa-

Page #255
27 saMvadhivaggaM bhu jAti; mittaNAisayaNasadhivaggaM bhujAvettA mittANAi-sayaNasaMvadhivaggeNa imeyAruvaM NAmadheja kare tijaoNaM pabhiI ime kumAre tisalAme khattiyANIle kucchiMsi gamme Aha, tatoNa pabhiI ima kulaM, vipuleNaM hiraNaM, suvaNNeNaM, dhaNNeNa dhaNeNaM, mANikkeNa mottiaNNaM, saMkhasilappavAleNaM, atIva atIva parivaDhai-ta houNaM kumAre " mA " !786 / atha -je samayathI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra trizalA devInA garbhamA AvyA, te samayathI te kuTuMbamAM (gharamA) puSkaLa rUpuM, sena, dhana dhAnya, mANeka, motI, zaMkha ane zilApravAla (paravALA)nI khUba khUba vRddhi thaI. tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mAbApa A vastu jANIne, (azuci)-nivAraNanA daza divaso vItI gayA ane zucitAne prArabha thaye tyAre puSkaLa ana, pANI, nAsto ane mukhavAsa taiyAra karAve che, vipula annAdi taiyAra karAvIne, mitro, jJAtijano, svajana ane sa ba dhIonA samUhane Amage che emane Ama trIne ghaNuM zramaNo, brAhmaNo, dukhiyA yAcake. bhikhArI, loTamagAone, te annAdi vahe ce che, Ape che, pIrase che, denArAone devAnI vastu vahecI de che, e pUrvanI kriyAo anukrame karIne, mitro, jJAtijane, svajane ane sa ba dhIone jamADe che mitro va0ne jamADIne mitro, saMbadhIo, jJAtijano ane svajanonI hAjarImAM A prakAranuM A nAma pADe che kAraNa ke jyArathI A kumAra trizalA kSatriyANInA garbhamA Avyo che tyArathI A kuTuMba sonAmA, rUpAmA, dhanamA, dhAnyamA, mANekamAM, motImAM zIkhomA ane zilApravAlamAM khUbakhUba vRddhi pAmyu che tethI A kumAranuM nAma "vadha mAna" ema thAo mUlam-taoNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcadhAtiparivuDe-taMjahA khIradhAIe, majjaNadhAINa, maDANa dhAIe, khellAvaNadhAIpa, aMkadhAIe -aMkAo aMka sAharijjamANe ramme maNikoTTimatale girika darasamallINe va caMpayapAyave, ahANupuvvIpa saMvaDheDa // 782 // artha-tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane mATe pAca dhAtrI rokavAmAM AvI hatI (akSaraza teo pAca dhAtrIothI vITAyelA hatA, jemake dhavaDAvanArI dhAtrI, navaDAvanArI dhAtrI, zaNagAranArI dhAtrI, ramADanArI dhAtrI, kheALAmAM poDhADanArI dhAtrI eka khoLAmAthI bIjA kheLAmAM laI javAmAM AvatA, teo ramya ratnonI pharasa para, parvatanI guphAmAM hela ca pAnA choDanI mAphaka anukrame vikAsa pAmatA hatA malama-toNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre viNNAyapariNaye viNiyattavAlamAve aNussuyAi, urAlAi mANassagAI pacalakkhaNAi kAmabhogAi sahapharisarasasvagaMdhAi pariyAremANe evaM ca NaM vitti 782 | artha-tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jANakAra thayA ane paripakava thayA ane bAlyakALa vaTAvI * gayA tyAre anukRtimAM jANavAmAM Ave che evA manuSyanA zabdarUpa rasagaMdhasparzanA pAMca prakAranA kAmaga bhogavavA mADayA

Page #256
228 mUlam-samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAsavagote; tassaNaM ime tiSiNa NAmaghejjA Nva mAhijjati :__ amApiusaMtie "vadvamANe," sahasamudie "samaNe," bhImabhayamekha urAla acelayaM parosaha' sahaiti kaTTa devehiM se NAma kaya 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' // 784 // artha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kAzyapa gotranA hatA temanAM A pramANe A traNa nAmo kahe vAmAM Ave che mAtapitAe pADelu nAma "vardhamAna, sahaja udita thayelu "zramaNa, kaThera bhayane DarAvanAra, udAra, alaka pariSaha sahanAra mAnI davAe je nAma karyuM te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra mUlam-samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa pitA kAsavagotteNaM, tassaNa tiNi NAmadhejjA eva mAhijjati, taMjahA-siittheti vA. sejja seti vA, jasaMse ti vA // 785 // artha -zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA pitA kAzyapagetranA hatA temanA A pramANe traNa nAma kahevAya che, jemake siddhArtha. zreyAsa athavA jasa sa mRlam-samaNamsa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammA cAsiTThasagottA, tIseNaM tiNi NAmadhejjA eva mAhijjati ta jahA-tisalA ti vA, videhadiNNA ti vA, piyakAriNI ti vA // 786 / / artha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mAtA vAsiSTha gotranA hatA temanA traNa nAma A pramANe kahevAya che, jemake trizalA, videhadattA athavA to priyakAriNuM mUlam-samaNasta Na bhagavao mahAvIrasNa pittiyaNa supAse kAsavagotteNa / samaNassa Na bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe bhAyA Na divaddhaNe kAsavagotteNa / samaNassa Na bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThA bhaiNI sudasaNA kAsavagotteNa / samaNassa Na bhagavao mahAvIrassa bhajjA jasoyA goteNa koDiNNA / samaNassa Na bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhUyA kAsavagotteNa, tIse Na do NAmadhejjA eva mAhijjasi, ta jahA,-aNojjA tti vA, piyadasaNA ti vaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa NatuI kosiyagoteNaM, tIse NaM do NAmadhejjA aca mAhijjaMti, taMjahA- samavaI ti vA, jasavatI ti vA / / 787 // artha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA kAkA supArzva kAzyapa zetrIya hatA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA meTA bhAI nA dIvardhana kAzyapagotrIya hatA zramaNa bha0 mahAvIranI moTI bahena sudarzanA kApagotrIya hatA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI dharmapatnI yazodA e kauDinyagotranI hatI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI putrI kAzyapagetranI hatI tenA A pramANe be nAmo kahevAmAM Ave che, jemake aNajA athavA to priyadarzanA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI dohitrI (dIkarInI dIkarI) kAzyapagotranI hatI tenA A pramANe be nAme kahevAya che, jemake pavatI athavA to yazavatI mUlam-namaNassaNaM bhagavao mahAvIrasana ammApiyaro pAsavaccijA samaNovAsagA yAvi hotthA. teNaM bahaTa vAsAda namovAsagapariyAgaM pAlayittA chaNhaM jIvanikAyaNaM saMrakSaNanimitta

Page #257
229 AlohattA niMdittA garahitA paDikkamitA ahArihaM uttaraguNapAyacchita paDivajjitA kusasaMthAraM duruhittA pattaM bhaccakkhAi ti / bhatta paccakkhAitA apacchimAra mAraNaMtiyA sarIrasaMlehaNA susiyasarIrA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA taM sarIraMvidapajahittA accu kappe devatAe ubavaNNAH taoNa AukkhapaNa bhavakkhapaNa ThiikkhaeNa cupa cavitA mahAvidehevAse carimeNa UsAseNa sijjhissaMti, bucyissaMti, muriyaccati pariNicvAissaMti, savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissati // 788 // a -zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mAtApitA pArzvanAthanA saMpradAyanA (pArzvapatya) zrAvake hatAM. teee varSo sudhI zramaNeApAsakanI avasthAmA rahIne, cha jIva nikAyeAnAM sa rakSaNa nimitte (lUsonI) AsoyanA urI, nihArI, gahuzArI ( pAyathI ) pAchA irIne yathAyogya uttaraguNa rakSe tevuM prAyazcitta karIne, kuzanI pathArI para caDIne bhAtapANInAM paracakakhANa karyA te pachI maraNAta chellI sa lekhanA vaDe zarIra kSINu karIne maraNakALe maraNa pAmIne, te zarIra tajIne (khAramA) acyuta kalpamA devapaNe utpanna thayAM. tyAthI Ayu kSaye sthiti kSaye cyavanakALe cavIne mahAvideha kSetramA (janma laI) chelrA ucchvAse tee. siddha thaze, yuddha thaze, chUTI jaze parinirvANa pAmaze ane sarva dukhAnA aMta karaze mUlam - teNa kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre NAye NAyapu te NAyakulaNivyate videhe videhadiSNe viDhehajacce videhasumAle, tIsaM vAsAi videhati kuTTa agAramajjhe vasattA ammAfparahiM kAlagahi devaloga maNupatehiM samantapaiNNe, ciccA hiraNNa, ciccA suvaNaM, ciccAvala, ciccA vAhaNaM ciccA ghaNaghaNNakaNayaracaNasaMtasArasAvadejja', vicchettA, vigavittA, vistANittA, dAyAresu NaM dAyAM pajjAbhAtittA, saMvaccharaM dyaNa dalaittA, je se hemaMtANa paDhase mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasiravahule, tarasaNaM maggasiravahulassa samIpakheNa hatthuttarAhiM NakkhavattaNaM jogovagatteNa amiNikkhamaNAsipyApa yAci hothA // 789 // a-te yugamA te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jJAtRva zanA jJAtRputra, jJAtRkAtpanna, videhe, videhadinta, vedehAya, videhasukumAra, trIza varSo sudhI gRhavAsamA rahevu, ema vicArI gRhavAsamA rahIne, mAtapitAnA deha vilaya thayeA ane tee devalAkamA gayA tyAre jemanI pratijJA purI thaI che evA (te vaCmAna) setu rUpa tajIne, sainya-vAhaneA tajIne, dhanadhAnyakanakaratna ane sArava nI vastue tajIne, tyAga karIne, tiraskArIne dAyAdene dAyabhAga ApI daI ne, varasadina sudhI dAna daI ne, je hemantane prathama mAsa ane prathamapakSa, mAgazaranA kRSNapakSe dazamane divase, uttarA phAlgunI nakSatranA cegakALe dIkSA levAnI abhilASAvALA thayA. mUlam - savacchareNa hAhitti, abhiNikkhamaNa tumajiNavariMdrANa; / no asthi saMpadANa, pavvattaH puJcasUrAo egA hiraNNakoDI, aTTheva aNDaNayA saya sahassA* / sUrodaya mAdIyaM dijjai jA pAyarAsoti // 790 // 2

Page #258
230 artha_eka varSa pachI jinavaredra-tIrthakaranI dIkSA thaze ema vicArI athasaMpatti ApavA mATe de pUrve ja pravRtti kare che. eka karoDa ane ATha lAkha sonAmahora hameza sUryodaya kALe deva dvArA devAmA Ave che. 780 mUlam-tiNNeva ya koDisayA, aTThAsI tica hoti koddiio| asiyaM ca sayasahassA, eyaM saMvacchare diNNaM 3 vesamaNakuMDaladharA, devA logaMtiyA mahiDhayA / vAhitti ya titthayaraM, paNNarassasu kammabhUmIsu // 791 // 4 artha-traNa ane ayAsI koDa esI lAkha eTaluM dhana eka varasamA prabhue dAnamAM Avyu kubera jevA kuDala dhAraNa karanArA lokAtika devo padara karmabhUmimA rahela tIrthakarone badha Ape che / 781 mUlam-va bha mi ya yappami ya, voDhavyA kapharAiNo majjhe / lAgaMniyA vimANA, aTThasuvatthA asaMkhejA 5 pate devaNikAyA, bhagavaM vAhiti jiNavara vIraM / savyajagajjIvahiya, arahaM titthaM pabattehi // 792 // 6 artha-pAca brahmavimAna ka5nI AsapAsa kRSNarAjinI vacce kAtika denA vimAne che te AThe dizAmAM asaMya devonA sthAne che, te deva sarva jagatanA jIvone hitakArI evA e tIrtha kara mahAvIrane prabodha pamADe che "he ariha ta, tame tIrtha pravartAvo.' mUlam-taoNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa abhiNikkhamaNAmippAyaM jANettA bhavaNavai-vANa maMtarajoisiya-vimANavAsiNo devAya devIo ya sarahiM sapahi ruvehi, saehi, saehiM NevatthehiM, sahi sarahiM cidhehi, saviTThIya, savvajuttIpa, savvavalasamudaNNa sayAi sayAi jANavimANAi dUruhaMti, sayAI sayAi jANavimANAi duruhittA AhAvAdarAI perigalAI parisADe ti, ahAbAdarAi poggalAi yoggalAi parisADittA ahAsuhubhAi poggalAi pariyAIti, ahAsuhumAi poggalAi pariyAittA uDDha uppayaMti, uDaDha uppaittA tAe ukkiTaThA sigghAe cavalAe turiyA divyAe devagaie aheNa uvayamANA uvayamANA niriNAM asaMkhejjAi dIvasamuddAi vItikkamamANA, vItikkamamANA jeNeva javUdIve neNeba uvAgaccha ti, uvAgacchita jeNeva uttarattiyaku DapurasaNivese teNeva uvAgaccha tiM, teNeva uvAgacchitA, jeNeva uttarakhattiyaku DapurasaNivesassa uttarapuritthame disibhAe teNeca ati vegeNa ubaThiyA / / 723 // artha-pachIthI (te samaye) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane dIkSA levAno abhiprAya jANIne, bhavanapati, vyAnayaMtara, jyotiSka ane vimAnavAsI deva ane devIo, pitapotAnAM (uttara vaikiya) rUpo pragaTAvI potapotAnA veza paherI, potapotAnA ci sahita sarva vaibhava sahita sarva nA kAzalya sahita, sarva senA samudAya sahita, pitapotAnA vAhana-vimAne para

Page #259
221 caDe che pachI bAdara pudagbo vikherIne sUme grahaNa kare che. sUkSamapudu grahaNa karIne UMce UDe che, UMce UDIne te utkRSTa, zIvra, capala ane tvarita evI divya deva gatithI UDatA UDatA tirachI dizAmAM asaMkhya dIpasamudrone oLaMgatA, teo jyAM barAbara ja budvipa Avelo che tyAM Ave che. tyAM AvIne uttaranA kSatrinA kuMDagrAmamAM izAna dizAmAM jaladIthI AvIne sahu hAjara thayA. mUlam-taoNaM sakke deviMTe devarAyA saNiyaM sANiyaM jANavimANaM Dhaveti, saNiyaM saNiyaM vimANaM DhavettA saNiyaM saNiyaM jANavimANAo paccotarati, saNiyaM saNiyaM jANavimANAo paccorittA, egaMta mavakkameti, pagaMta mavakkamettA mahayA veuviNNaM samugdhApaNaM samohaNati, mahayA veubieNa samugdhApaNa samohaNittA, pagaM mahaM NANAmaNikaNayarayaNabhatticittaM subhaM cArukataruvaM devacchedayaM viubati, tassaNa devacchadayassa bahumayaTesabhApa paga mahaM sapAyapIDhaM sIhAsaNa NANAmaNikaNayarayaNabhasicita subha cArukaMtaruvaM viubbai, viuvdhitA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchatiH teNeva uvAgacchatA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNa payAhiNa karettA samaNa' bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdati NamaMsati, vaMditA NamaMsitA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM gahAya jeNeva devachadae, teNeva ubAgacchatiH uvAgacchitA saNiyaM saNiyaM purasthAbhimuhe sIhAsaNe NisIyAvehaH saNiya saNiya puratthAbhimuha NisIyAvettA sayapAgasahassa pAgehi tellehi abhagetiH adhbhaMgezA gaMdhakAsAihiM ullAle ti; ullolittA suThodaNNaM bhajjAvehaH majjAvitA jassa ya mulaM sayasahassehiM ti paDolabhittae pasAhieNa sItaNNa gosIsarattacaMdaNeNa aNulipati; aNulipitA isi jissAsavAnavoujhaM varaNagarapaTTaNuggata kulalaNarapasaMlina assalAlApelayaM cheyAyariyakaNagakhaciyatakamma dasalakSaNa pahajuyalaM Niya lAyei. Niya sAtA hAra aTTahAraM uratthaM pagAyali pAlava-suttapaTTa-mauDa-rayaNamAlAi AvidhAvettaH AdhidhAveza gaThima-veDhima-pUrima-saMghAtimeNa malleNa kapparakkhamiva samAlaMkaretiH samAla karetA doccapi mayA veubdhiya-samugghApaNa samohaNa samAha NittA pagaM mahaM caMdappamaM siviya sahassabAhiNi viubai,- taMjahA, IhAmiya-usama-turaga-Narabhakara-vihaga-vANara-kuMjararuru-sarabha-camara-sadRla-sIha-vaNalaya-vicitavijjAharamihaNajugala-jaMtajoga-juta acIsahassa mAliNItaM suNiruvita- misimisiMtaruvagasahassakaliya isibhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNaleslaM muttAhaDaM suttajAlaMttaro piyattavaNIyapayaralaMbUNaM pala banamuttadAmaM hAradahAra bhUsaNasamoNaya ahiyayecchiNijja paumalayabhatticittaM azokalayabhatticitta kadalaya-bhatti citaM NANAlayabhattiviraiyaM sumaM cArukaMtaragba NANAmaNiyaMcavaNNa ghaTA-paTAyaparimaDiyaggaliharaM pAsAdIya darilaNIya suruva // 794 // artha-pachI devono rAjA deveMdra zakadeva dhIre dhIre vimAnane UbhuM rAkhe che, Ubhu rAkhIne dhI dhIre vimAnamAthI Utare che, dhIredhIre vimAnamAMthI UtarIne te eka sthAna para UbhA rahe che. ekAMta sthAnamAM te meTo vaikriya samuddaghAta kare che. ane eka vividha maNi-kanakarananI bhAthI bagI mu dara, sarasa, tejadAra svarUpavALuM devadika (jinabhagavAnanA Asana mATeno vyAsapITha) vikuve che tene barAbara madhya bhAgamAM eka paganI beTha sahita evuM vividha pANa-kanaka-ratnanI bhAta.thI zobhatu, suMdara, sarasa tejeya siMDAsana

Page #260
1 32 viSuve che. vidhruvIne jyA kharAkhara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hatA tyAM Ave che, AvIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kare che, pachI zra0 bha0 mahAvIrane te vaMdanA namaskAra kare che zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane laI ne jyA devaRdana che tyA Ave che, pachI dhIrethI pUrva tarapha mukha Ave tema bhagavatane besADe che. pachI zatapAka ane sahasrapAka tele vaDe temanA zarIra para mAliza kare che suga dhI kASAya vastra vaDe ta lUche che, te pachI zuddha jaLathI snAna karAve che. jenu mUlya lAkhAmAM thAya tevA traNa chIpalA bharIne gAzISa caMnathI temanA deha para lepana kare che, pachI jarA paNa nizvAsanA vAyarAthI UDe tevu, uttama nagaramA khanelu, kuzaLa puruSAe vakhANela, gheADAnA mukhaphINu jevu' kAmaLa, catura puruSe racela suvarNanI kotaraNInI bhAtavALu` haMsanA cihnavALu' evu vacce yugala prabhune paherAve che te pachI hAra, ahAra, chAtI paranA dAgInA, ekAvalI hAra, prAla khasUtro, vasa ane mugaTanI ratnamALAe paherAve che, pachI gAMThavALA AbhUSA, vIMTavAnA, paheravAnA, ane joDavAnAM AbhUSaNe paherAve che puSpAthI prabhune kalpavRkSanI mAphaka zaNagAre che, pachI bIjI mahAna vaikriya samudghAtaka kare che, temAM candranA tejavALI hajAra manuSya (ke deva) vahana kare evI eka meATI pAlakhI viSNuve che. tenA para varu, khaLada, andha, manuSya, magara, pakSI, vAnara, hAthI, ruru, sarala, camaravALu pazu, vAgha, siha, vananI velenI bhAtAnAM citra, ane vidyAdharadapatI yatrADha thaI jatuM' hAya tevA citrA hatAM.- te hajArA kiraNAthI dedriSyamAna hatI. sArI rIte "da"nIca, camakatA hajAra suzeAbhana sahita, jarA jarA amakacamaka thatI cakSulecanane gamatI, meAtIenI mALAethI gUMthela, seAnAnA chUTA lAMkhA sUtromAM meAtI parAvela hatAM, hAra, ahAra jevA bhUSaNeAthI UMcI manelI te pAlakhI adhika darzanIya, padmalatA, azekalatA, kuMdalatA, ane vividha latAnI bhAtavALI sudara rUpavALI pa'cavaNunI ghaMTA, patAkA ane ane pratimAthI zeAlatA zikharavALI maneAhara danIya ane AhlAdaka hatI. .. mULam-sevA savaLIyA jJaLa thamsa, samaravivamura, vasaMtamahAmAM, sathava divyakusumehiM (9) siviyAi majjhayAre, divya vararayaNasvacevattiya / sIhAsaNaM maharihaM sapApIDha JaLavarasa (2) || 76 || artha-devAe-jarA ane maraNathI mukta evA jinendranI pAlakhI upADI te puSpamALAthI chavAyelI ane jalamA ane sthalamAM thatA divyapuSpAthI zelatI hatI pAlakhInA madhyamAM divya, uttama ratnAthI zAbhAyamAna svarUpavALu mahAmAMghu jinendranuM pAda-khAjoTha sahita sihAsana hatu mUlam-AlaiyamAlamaDaDe, bhAsuraloMdI varAbharaNadhArI / khomayavatthaNiyatNo, jassaya mollaM "sacasalluM (2) iTTe mattaLa, sAyalAbena sITane so| jaisAdi vivuAMto, bAghara uttama sIya (4) // 76 ' a-muTA para jemane mALAenI racanA hatI tevA, prakAzamAna dehavALA, uttama dAgInA dhAranArA, jenA lAkhalAkha mUlya che evA rezamI vastra paherelA, chaTTanA tapa sahita, uttama

Page #261
233 mane bhAvathI, vizuddha lezyA sahita jineM uttama pAlakhI para AraharaNa kare che. mUlam-sIhAsaNe NiviTThA, sakkIsANAya dohi pAsehiM / vIyati cAmarAhiM, maNirayaNavicitta'. daMDAhi (5) pRddhi ukkhittAmANussehiM, sAharAmapulaehiM / pacchA havaMti devA, suraasurA garulaNAgiMdA (6) // 797 // artha-tIrthakara sihAsana para beThA, zaka ane IzAne dra be bAju maNiratnathI zebhita daDavALA cAmathI temane vAyu DhaLe che pUrve saharSa roma ane pulakavALA mAnavoe upADI, pachI devo, surAsure ane garuDa-nAga dro vahana karanArA bane che. mUlam-purao surAvahaMsi, asurA puNa dAhiNaMbhi pAsaMmi / apare vahati garulA, NAgA puNa uttare pAse (7) vaNasaMDaM vaTukusumiyaM, paumasaro vA jahA sarayakAle / sohaha kusumabhareNaM, va gagaNanalaM suragaNehiM (8) // 798 // artha-AgaLanA bhAgamAM uparitanadeva eTale suro vahana kare che, jemaNe paDakhe asukumAra deve pAlakhI vahe che, (uttarane) DAbe paDakhe nAgakumAra de che ane pAchaLanI tarapha garuDakumAre vahana kare che. jANe bahu phUlothI bharapUra upavanano bhAga hoya, athavA zaradaRtumAM pA sarevara hoya tema phUlone samUhathI ane devonA meLAvaDAthI AkAzanu taTa zobhe che. mUlam-sihattharaNaM va jahA, kaNayAravaNaM va capayavayaNaM vaa| sohai kusumabhareNaM, iya gagaNatala suragaNehiM (9) vrpddh-bherisllri-sNkh| sayasahassiehi tuurehiN| gagaNatale dharaNitale, turiyaNiNAo paramarammo (10) // 799 // artha-sarasavanuM vana, kaNiyAranuM vana athavA ca pAnuM vana jema suzobhita lAge, tema phUlonA samUhathI ane devonA milApathI AkAzapaTa zobhI UTho hate uttama Dhela, zaraNAI jhAlara, zaMkha temaja lAkhe tUrIonA zaraNe pRthvI paTe ane AkAza paTe paramasu dara vAjI -zvAna thato hato mUlam-tanavitayaM ghaNasusiraM / AujjaM cauvihaM vahuvihIyaM / vAyati tattha devaa| bahuhiM ANaTTaga sArha (11) // 800 // artha-la bAtA, vistaratA, ghana ane pavananA taragavALA cAra prakAranA vAjiMtro tyA deve bahu nATayaprakAronI sAthe vagADatA hatA mUlam-teNa kAleNa, teNa samaNNa, je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasiravahule, tassaNa maggasirabahulassa dasamIpakkheNa suvaraNa divaseNa vijapaNa muhutteNa hatthuttarANakkhateNa jogovagateNa yAINagAmiNIe chAyANa viyattApa pArisIe chaTheNa bhattaNa apANaNNa egasAugamAyAe cadappahApa siviyApa sahamlavAhiNIe saTevamaNuyAsurAparisApa samagnijjamANe uttara khatiya kuDa purasaMNivesassa majjha majjheNa pigacchittA

Page #262
234 jeNeva NAyasaMDe ujjhANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA IsirayaNippamANaM acchoppeNa bhUmibhAgeNa saNiyaM saNiya ca dappama siviya sahassavAhiNi Dhabei, DhavettA saNiya saNiya caMdappabhAo siviyAo sahassavAhiNIo paccoyarai , paccoyarittA saNiya saNiya puratthAbhimuhe sIhAsaNe NisIyei; AbharaNAlakAraM umuyai, taoNa' vesamaNe deve jatuvAyapaDi samaNassa bhagaThao mahAvIrassa haMsalakkhaNeNa paDeNa AbharaNAla kAraM paDicchai, taoNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre dAhiNeNaM dAhiNaM, vAmeNa vAma pacamuThiya loya karei taoNa sakke deviMTe devarAyA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jaMtuvAyapaDiye vayarAmagreNa thAleNa kesAi paDicchai, paDicchittA "aNujANesi bhate' tti kaTu khIroyasAyaraM sAharai; taoNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dAhiNeNa dAhiNa vAmeNa vAma pacamuThiya loya karettA siddAga NamokkAraM karei, karesA "sabba me akaraNijja pAvakamma " tti kaTTu sAmADaya caritta paDivajjai, sAmAiya caritta paDiSajjetA devaparimaM ca maNuyaparitaM ca AlekkhacittabhUya miva Tavei // 801 // artha-te yugamA, te samaye, hema taRtunA prathama mAsamA, mAgazara mAsanA kRSNapakSamAM, kRSNa dazamIne dine, su dara divase, vijaya muhUrtamA, uttarAphAlagunI nakSatrano jayAre ga thayelA. hatA tyAre, pUrva dizA tarapha chAyA javA mADI ane bIjI pauruSI jyAre pasAra thaI tyAre, jala rahita chaDUnA upavAsa sahita, eka vastra laIne, cadraprabhA pAlakhImA, jene hajAra de, asuro, mAnavanA samUhe vahI hatI temAM, uttara kSatriya kSatriyakuDa nagaranI vacce vaccethI nIkaLe che, jyA jJAtRkha Da upavana che tyAM Ave che. AvIne vizALa evA bhUmibhAga para pAlakhIne sthApe che, pachI dhIre dhIre e pAlakhImAthI Utare che dhImethI sihAsanane pUrvAbhimukha mUke che, AbharaNa ane alaMkAra (prabhu) tajI de che pachI kubera deva, tajavAmAM AvatA bhagavAna mahAvIranA AbhUSaNo ha sa cihunavALA vastramAM laI le che, pachI bhagava ta mahAvIra dakSiNa bAhuthI dakSiNa bhAganA ane vAma bAhathI DAbA bhAganA ema pAca maThIo vaDe sa pUrNa kezane leca kare che te vALa, je tajavAmAM AvatA hatA tene devarAja, zaka, vajaratnamaya thALamAM laI le che laIne e "bhagavAna AjJA che ne ema pUchIne kSIrasAgara para laI jAya che pachIthI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, dakSiNa bhujAthI dakSiNa bhAganA ane vAma bhujAthI vAma bhAganA vALano ema paMcamuSTika leca karIne, siddhone namaskAra kare che "mane badhuM ye pApakarma akartavya che," ema pratijJA karI sAmAyika cAritra svIkAre che sAmAyika caritrane svIkArIne devapariSada ane mAnavaparipadane jANe citramA citarI tevI sthira (tAjuba) karI de che mUlam-divyA maNussaghosA. turiyaNiNAo ya sakkavayaNeNa / khippAmeva NilukkA, jAhe paDivajjada caritta (1) paDivajjitu caritta , ahoNisiM sabapANabhUtahita / sAha? lomapulayA. payayA devA nisAma ti (2) // 802 // artha-jyAre prabhue cAritra svIkAryuM tyAre pachI idranA vacanathI, divya, mANasono dhvani ane zaraNAIono vani tarata ja ba dha paDo dinagata sarva jIvone hitakara evuM cAritra vIkArIne have to romarAji sa kocIne deva (caritrapATha) sAbhaLe che

Page #263
235 mUtram - oNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sAmAiyaM khAovasamiyaM carita paDivannassa maNayajjavaNAne NAma NANe samuppante; aTThAijjehiM dIvehi, dohiya samuddehi saNNINaM pace diyANa pajjattANa viyattamaNasANa maNogayAI bhAvAI jANe || 803 || a -tyAre, jyAre zramaNa bhagavata mahAvIra, kSayApazamika sAmAyika cAritra svIkAryu tyAre bhagava tane manaHryAMya nAme jJAna pragaTa thayu advI dvIpamAM, e samudromA je sa nI 5 ce driya paryApta jIve. hAya, jemane dravyamana che emanA maneAgata bhAva prabhu jANe che mUlam-taoNa N samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre pavvate samANe mittaNAisayaNasaMbaMdhikaga paDivisajjeti, paDivisajjittA oNaM isa ayAsvaM abhiggaha' abhigiNhaDa "vArasavAsAI' bosaTTakA cattaDhehe je kreD uvasaggA samuppajati, taMjahA,- divyA vA, mANussA vA, tericchiyA vA, -te savve uvasagge samutpanne samANe sammaM sahissAmi khamissAmi ahiyAsaislAmi ||80|| a -pachIthI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra peAtAnA mitrajana, jJAtijana, sagA ane ma ma zrIAnA samudAyane dIkSAgrahaNa karyA pachI rajA Ape che rajA ApI A prakAre abhigraha grahaNa kare che. mAra vaSaeN sudhI kAyAne tajIne, dehane uvekhIne je kaI upasageryAM jevA ke devanA, manuSyanA ke ti canA utpanna thaze te hu sahana karIza. mUlam - taoNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre imeyAsva abhiggahaM abhigiNhatA vAsaTTakAe cattadehe divase muttase kummAragAmaM samaNupatte // 805 // a-te pachI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra e evA prakAranA vAsarAvIne, dehane uvekhIne divasa eka murhuta khAkI paheAcyA , abhigraha svIkArIne, kAcAne hateA tyAre kumAra grAma AvI mUlam-tathaNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vosaTcattadehe aNuttareNa AlazreNaM, aNuttareNa vihAreNa, evaM saMjameNaM, paggaheNa, savareNa taveNa N, vabhaceravAseNa, khaMtIe, mAtIe tuTThIpa, samitIe, guttIe, ThANeNa kammeNa sucariyaphalaNevvANamuttimagyeNa appANa bhAvemANe viharai || 806 // atha -jemaNe dehane vAsarAvyo ane tajgyA che evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra te pachI. uttama dhyAnamA, uttama vihArasA, uttama sayamamA, ekAgratAmA, sayamamA, tapamA brahmacarya mA kSamA-nirlabhatA, saMteSamA, samitiguptimA, sthAna pramANe ane krama pramANe, sucaritanu phUla nakkI meAkSa thAya evA 5the vicare che mUlam eva vA viharamANassa je kei uvasaggA samuppAjasu - divvA vA, mANusA vA tericchiyA vA, te savve uvasagge samuppaNNe samANe, aNAule, avvahite, aTINamaNase tiviha maNavayaNakAyagutte samma saha khamai titikkha ahiyAsei || 807 //

Page #264
236 artha_e pramANe viharatAM je kaI upasargo prabhu para, divya, manuSyanA ke tiryacanA AvyA te badhA upasargo prabhue vyAkuLa thayA vinA, vyathA pAmyA vinA, ane manane dIna karyA vinA, manavacana kAyAnA trividha yogane samatAe rAkhI, sahyA, khamyA, udAsa bhAve titikSA karI ane sahana karyA mUlam-taoNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa eteNa vihAreNa viharamANassa vAraNa vAsA vitikkaMtA, terasamassa vAsassa pariyAe vaTTamANassa, je se gimhANaM docce mAse cautthe pakkhe vaisAhaludde-tassaNa vaisAhasuddassa dasamIpakSeNaM, subbaNNa divasaNa, vijaeNa muDatteNa, hatyuttarAhi Nakkhattega jogovagatteNa , pAINagAmiNIe chAyApa, viyattA porisIe, jaMbhiyAgAmassa Nagarassa vahiyA, NadIo ujjuvAliyAle uttare kUle, sAmAgassa gAhAvaissa kakaraNasi, veyavattassa ceiyassa uttarapurithame-disImAo, mAlarukkhassa adRrasAmaMte, ukkuDayassa godohiyANa AyAvaNAe AyAvemANassa uTheNaM, bhatteNa apANaNaM uTha jANu-ahosirassa dhammajjhANakoTo-vagayasla sukkajjhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa nivvANe kariNe paDipuNNe avvAhae NirAvaraNe aNa te aNuttare kevalavaraNANa damaNe sammupaNNe || 808 // artha-tyAre kharekhara A pramANe viharatA zramaNa bhagava ta mahAvIrane bAra varSa vItI gayA. teramA varasane bhAga zarU hato tyAre, grISmaRtunA bIje mAse ethe pakSe vaizAkha zukala dazamane divase zubha divase, vijaya muharta, uttarAphAlganI nakSatrano jyAre ga thaye tyAre, chAyA jyAre pUrva tarapha javA lAgI ane pirasI jyAre bIjI pasAra thatI hatI tyAre bhikAgrAma nAme nagaranI bahAra, Rju pAlikA nadIne uttara kAThe, zyAmAka nAmanA gRhasthanI lAkaDAnI vakhAramA, vaiyAvarta caityanA IzAna khUNe, zAlavRkSanI samIpe, ubhaDaka gAya dohavAnA Asane AtApanA AtApatA hatA tyAre, nijaLa chaThThanI tapasyA hatI tyAre, udgha goThaNa ane mAthuM namAvIne dhyAnanI oraDI gayA hatA tyAre, zukala dhyAnanI bhUmikAmAM vartatA prabhune nirvANarUpa, AkhuM, paripUrNa, avyAhata ane nirAvaraNa anaMta ane utkRSTa evA kevaLajJAnadarzana utpanna thayA. mUlam-se bhayavaM arahA jiNe jAe kevalI sabaNNU savabhAvadarisI sadevamaNuyAsurassa loyasta v=, nADu, taMjJA Apatti , ti, vaghaI, vAcaM, muja ciM, huM, paDiseviyaM, Avikamma , rahokamma, laviyaM, kahiyaM, mAmANasiyaM, sabbalopa lavyajIvANa sababhAvAi jANamANe pAsamANe evaMvAe viharai // 809 // artha-te bhagavAna ariha ta jina thayA. kevaLI, sarvatra sarva bhAvone jonArA, deva manuSya-asura sahita lokanA paryAyane prabhu jANe che, jemake, eka enimA) AvavuM ane javuM, TakavuM ane cavavuM, janamavuM temaja bhogaveluM, pIdheluM, kareluM, seveluM je kaMI khAnagI kArya, bhASaNa, kathana ke manobhAva hoya te, sarva jagata sarva jInA sarva bhAvone jANatA ane dekhatA yathArtha bolatA vihare che

Page #265
237 mUlam-jaNaM divasaM samaNasta bhagarao mahAvIrassa vvANe kasiNe jAva samuppaNNe, taNNa divasaM bhavaNavai-vANama tara-joisiyavimANavAsi-devehiya devIhiya ya uvvayaMtahi jAva upijalagabhUeyAvi hAsthA / / 810 // atha-je divase zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane nirvANarUpa AvyuM yAvat kevaLajJAna utpanna thayuM te divase bhavanapati, vyAnavya tara, jyotiSka ane vimAnavAsI devoe ane devIoe utaratA ane UMce jatA eka moTo khaLabhaLATa karI mUke mUlam taoNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppaNNajAgadasaNaghare appANa' ca logaM ca abhisamekkha pudha devANa dhasmamAikkhati, taopacchA maNussANa // 811 // artha-tyAre zra. bha mahAvIrane jJAnadarzana utpanna thayA te dhAratA teo lekane jANIne pUrve devone dharma kahe che, pachIthI manuSyane kahe che mUlam-taoNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre appaNNaNANadaMsaNadhare goyamAINaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM paca mahabvayAI sabhAvaNAi chajjIvanikAyAI Aikkhai, bhAsai, paruvei taMjahA:-puDhavikAe jAva tasakAe // 812 // artha-pachI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra utpanna thayela jJAnadazanane dhAraNa karanAra gautama vagere zramaNa nirca ne bhAvanAsahita paMca mahAvrato ane cha javanikA kahe che ane samanve che, ma pRthvIya...yAvat sAya. mUlam-paDhama bhate mahabvayaM, paccakkhAmi savvaM pANAivAyaM; se suhumaM vA; bAyaraM vA, tasaM thA, thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANAivAyaM karejjA (3), jAvajjIvAe tivihativiheNa maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tassa bha te paDikkamAmi, nidAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi, tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhavati // 813 // artha-he bhagavaMta, huM prathama mahAvratanA paccakakhANa arthAt sarva prANahisAnA paccakakhANa lau chuM teNe sUkSma ke bAdara, trasa ke sthAvara, jAte prANahisA karavI nahi (karAvavI nahi, anumedavI nahi) jIvanaparyata trividha trividhe, manavacana ane kAyAthI te doSamAthI bhagavad huM pAcho pharuM chuM hu nidu chu, tiraskAruM chuM, ane AtmAne chuTo karuM chuM te prathamavatanI A pAca bhAvanAo che mUlam-tathimA paDhamA bhAvaNA :-iriyAsamie se NiggaMthe, No aNairiyAsamie ttiH kevalI vUyA-aNairiyAsamite NiggaMthe pANAI (4) abhihaNejja cA, vattejja vA, pariyAvejjaM vA, lesejja vA, uddavejja vaa| iriyAsamie se NiggaMthe, No iriyAasamie tti paDhamA bhAvaNA

Page #266
238 artha-tyA A pahelI bhAvanA che, IriyA samiti te nigraMtha IriyAmini vinA na hoya. kevalI kaheze, IriyAsamiti vinAno nigraMtha chene, bane, prANone, bhUtAne bhaTakAya, uthalAve ke tene saMtApe ke masaLe ke nasADa mATe nigraMtha IriyAsamitiyukana hoya ane IriyAsamiti rahita na hoya, e pahelI bhAvanA thaI (vratane dRDha banAvanAra vartana eTale bhAvanA.) mUlam-ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA :-maNaM parijANADa se NiggaMye, jeya maNe pAvara mAvaje sakirie aNhayakare cheyakare bheyAre adhikaraNiya pAusipa paritAvite pANAtivAdine bhUtovaghAtiNa, tahappagAraM maNaM No pdhaarejaa| bhaNaM pagjiANAti se Niggaye. jeya maNe apAvate ti doccA bhAvaNA // 815 // artha-have judI bIjI bhAvanA manane te nigraMtha e pUrNa paNe oLakhe je mana pApa rUpa, sAvadha, kriyAyukata Azravakara, chedakArI, bhedakArI, adhikaraNa (zasrarUpa) praDha kara, paritApakara, hisAkara, jIne IjA karanAra thAya, te prakAranuM mana teNe kavuM nahi ta nijha tha manane barAbara jANe che je mana apAparUpa va0 hoya te bIjI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA:-dhati pasjiANAti se NiggaMthe, jAya vatI pAviyA sAvajjA sakiriyA jAva bhUtovadhAiyA tahappagAra vaI No uccaarijjaa| vaha parijANAi se NiggaMthe jAya vai apAviya ti taccA bhAvaNA // 816 // artha-have anerI trIjI bhAvanA te nigraMtha vANIne barAbara jANe che. je vANa pAparUpA, sAvadyA, sakiyA yAvat jIvone ijA karanArI hoya te prakAranI vANI te ucAre nahi vacanane barAbara jANe che te nirca tha je vANa apApA va0 hoya te trIjI bhAvanA jUn-dIva carcA mAlA - nAthAmama7LavavAmijI te Lithe, 3 - bha usantaNikkhevaNAmiNa Nigathe, kevalI vUma-AyANama DamattaNikkhevaNAasamiNa Nigga the pANADa bhUyAi jIvAi sattAi amihaNeja vA jAva uhavejja vaa| AyANama DamattaNikkhevaNAsamiNa se Nigga the, No AyANabha DamattaNikkhevaNAasamie tti cautthA bhAvaNA // 817 artha--have AgaLanI cothI bhAvanA sAdhana ane pAtrone levA ane mUkavAmAM nirgatha samiti yukata hoya te sAdhana ke pAtrane levA-mUkavAmAM samitiva ta na hAya tema na bane kevalI kaheze, je sAdhana ke pAtranA AdAnanikSepa samitihIna hoya te nigraMtha prANane (4) athaDAya cAvatuM dUra nasADe te nircA tha sAdhanapAtranI AdAnanikSepa samiti sahita heya ane AdAnanikSepa samiti rahita na hoya e cethI bhAvanA * mUlam-ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA -AloiyapANabhoDa le Niggathe, jo aNAloiyapANabhoI, kevalI kUvA-DhosA mocame te guiz (2) maLe -kAvavA

Page #267
239 vA / tamhA AloiyapANabhoyaNa bhorDa se NiggaMthe, No aNAloDayapANa mor3a tti paMcamA mAvA // 88 athahave AgaLanI pAcamI bhAvanA. avaleAkana karyA pachI annapAnanA AhAra karanAra hoya che te nidmatha, anAleAkita annapAna jamanAra nahiM. kevaLI kaheze, anAleAkita-annajaLa bhAgI te nigra tha hoya te prANane (4) athaDAya yAvat dUra nasADe tethI te nitha AleAkita annapAnabhAgI hAya, anAlekita annapAna bhegI nahi mUlam - attAvatAya mahadhvaje sammaM kAraNa phAsie pAlie tIriye kiTTite avaTThite ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavati / paDhame bhate mahapae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM // 819 // artha-ATalAthI mahAvrata kAyA vaDe samyak prakAre krIti ta ta karAyu che, ane te AjJAmA rahele mahAvrata prANahisA virAmanu sparzAyu che, paLAyu che, pAra karAyu che, ArAdhaka thAya che bhate, (Ama) A pahelu mUlam - ahAvarA dAccaM mahavyaya, - paccakkhAmi savvaM musAvAyaM vatiDhosaM -se kAhAvA, lohAvA, bhayAvA, hAsAvA, Neva sayaM mukhaM bhAsejjA, nevanneNaM susaM bhAsAvejjA, aNNaM pi musaM bhAsaMtaM Na samaNujANejjA, tiviha tiviheNa, maNasA vayasA kAyasA, tassaM bhaMte paDiyAmAmi nAva vosirrAma / rtAskamAo paMca mAvaLAne mayaMtti 5820 // have AgaLanu bIju mahAvrata (cAle) che (huM bhate,) huM sa` mRSAvAda (jUThuM khelavu) ane vANInA deASA sevavAnA paccakhANa karu chuM. te krodhathI, leAbhathI, bhayathI ke hAsyathI (vacana doSa) thAya che. zramaNa nigraMtha jAte jUThuM khele nahi, anya dvArA jUThThuM. elAve nahi ane khIjA jUThThuM kheAlanArane anumede paNa nahi trividhatrividhathI, manavacanakAyAthI huM bhaMte, pApathI pAchA phru, niMdu chuM,.. ...te vratanI A pAca bhAvanA che. mUlam - tanthimA paDhamA bhAvaNAH - aNuvIibhAsI se NiggaMthe, No aNaNuvIi bhAsI, kevalI vUyA - aNuvIyabhAsI se NiggaMthe samAvadejjA mosaM vayaNA / aNucI bhAsI se NiggaMthe No aNaNuvI bhAsiti paDhamA bhAvaNA / / 821 // a-tyA prathama bhAvanA A che. te vicArIne kheAlanAra (hamezA) nigraMtha heAya che, avicArIpaNe khelanAra nahi kevalI kaheze-avicArIpaNe ele te te nitha vacana dvArA jUThThuM khelI nAkhe (tethI) ni the vicArIne kheAlanAra thavu, avicArIpaNe khelanAra nahi, e pahelI bhAvanA thaI mUlam - ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA - kohaM parimANAi se NiggaMthe. No kohaNe siyA. kevalI vUyA kohapatte kohI samAvaDhejjA mAsa vayaNA / kohaM parijANAi se NiggaMthe, Naya kohaNe sitti konA mAvA // 822 |

Page #268
240 artha-have AgaLanI bIjI bhAvanA. te nirgatha koIne barAbara jANe ane kopabhAvI te thAya nahi. kevaLI kaheze, phodhI banelo kAsvabhAvI vacanathI jUThuM bole mATe te nigraMtha kodhane barAbara jANe che ane kepasvabhAvI thAya nahi, e bIjI bhAvanA thaI mUlam-ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNAH-lobhaM parijANAi se NiggaMthe, No ya lobhaNe siyA, kevalI vRyA lobhapatte lobhI samAvadejA mosaM vayaNA / lobhaM parijANai se NiggaMthe, No ya lobhaNaNa nircAtta tArA mAvaja 823 5 artha-te nirgamuni lobhane barAbara jANe che. ane teo lobhIsvabhAvanA thaze nahi kevaLI kaheze ke lebhathI gherAyelo lebhI vacanathI asatya bolaze mATe nirgatha lAbhane barAbara jANe che ane lobhI thato nathI, e trIjI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA :-bhayaM parijAgaDa se Nigga'the, No bhayabhIrupa siyA; kevalI bUyA-bhayapatte bhIru samAvadejjA mosaM vynnaae| bhaya parijANai se Nigga the, No mathamIrasiyA rasthA marar |82e | artha-have AgaLanI cothI bhAvanA te nigraMtha bhayanu svarUpa jANe che ane bhayathI DaranAre thato nathI. kevaLI kaheze ke bhayabhIta thayelo nigraMtha vacane jUThuM bolI nAkhe mATe muni bhayanu svarUpa jANe ane bhayabhIta thAya nahi, e jethI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA pacamA bhAvaNA :-hAsaM parijANai se Nigga ye, Nogya hAsaNA siyA. kevalI vUyA-hAsayatte hAsI samAvadejjA mosaM vayaNA / hAsaM parijANai se Nigga the, No ya hAsaNie siya ti pacamA bhAvaNA // 825 // artha-have AgaLanI pAcamI bhAvanA hAsyanuM svarUpa jANe che te nirgatha ane hAsyazIla thato nathI kevaLI kaheze, hAsyanI dhUnamAM te maro (vinodI) thayela sAdhu vagane jauM bolI jAya mATe te nigraMtha hAsyane oLakhe ane hAsyazIla thAya nahi, e pAcamI bhAvanA mUlam-pattAvatAya mahavvA samma kANNa phAmiNa jAva ANANa ArAhita yA vi bhavati / roSe maMte maraghAM che 8rada che artha-ATaluM karavAthI te mahAvrata manuSya dehavaDe sabhya paNe sparzAvela yAvat ajhAne Aga dhaka te muni bane che he bhagavAna, ema bIju mahAvrata thayu mUlam-ahAvara tacca mavyayaM :-paccaskhAmi satra adipaNA dANa se gAme vA gare vA araNage vA appaM vA bahu vA aNuMcA thUla vA cittamaMta vA acitama ta vA Neva saya

Page #269
241 adiNNa, giNhejjA, jevapaNehiM adiNNaM geNhAvejjA, aNNapi adiSaNaM giNhata na samaNujANejjA jAvajjIvANa, jAva gesirAmi / tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhavati : _ 8ra7 artha-have AgaLanuM trIju mahAvrata. he bha te, huM sarva adattAdAnane pacakakhANa karu chu te gAmamAM ke nagaramAM ke jaMgalamAM Du ke jhAjhuM, sUkSma ke skUla, sacitta ke acitta, na dIdheluM huM grahaNa karuM nahi, anya pAse adatta grahaNa karAvuM nahi, anya adatta lenArane anudu nahi, te jIvanaparyata yAvat cheDAvuM chuM tenI (vatanI) A pAca bhAvanAo mUlam-tathimA paDhamA bhAvaNA aNuvIi mIuggahajAtI se Niggathe, No aNaNuvIimiuggahajAI se NiggaMthe; kevalI vUyA-aNaNuvIimitoggahajAtI se NiggaMthe adiNNaM ginnhejjaa| aNuvIi miuggahajAtI se NiggaMthe No aNaNucIimitoggahajADa ci paDhamA bhAvaNA // 828|| artha--tyA A pahelI bhAvanA che. vicAra karIne mApasara avaha (makAna vagere) yAcanAra te nigraMtha hoya che, vicAra vinA yAcanAra nahi kevaLI kaheze ke vicAra vinA avagraha yAcanAra nirca tha adatta grahaNa karI nAkhe tethI vicArapUrvaka mApasara avagahano yAcanAra te muni haze ane vicAra vinA AcanAra nahi e pahelI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA doccA bhASaNA -aNugNaviyapANamAyaNabhAtI se NiggaMtha, No aNaNuNNaviyapANa bhoyaNabhoI, kevalI vUyA-aNuNNaviyapANamoyaNabhoi se Nigga the adiNNaM bhujejaa| tamhA aNuNNaviyapANasAyaNabhAI se NiggaMthe, jo aNaNuNNaviyapANamAyaNabhAttI ti ToccA bhAvaNA // 829 / / artha - have AgaLanI bIjI bhAvanA-anurApUrvaka annapANI jamanAra te nitha hoya che, ane anujJA vagara jamanAro nahi kevaLI kaheze ke je anujJA vinA ananapANI jame te te nirca tha adattane jamanAra che tethI nigraMtha (gurunI anujJA laI annapANe jame che ane anujJA vinA annapANI jamato nathI e bIjI bhAvanA. mUlam-ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA :-NiggaMthe NaM uggahaMsi uhitasi pattAvatAva uggahaNasIlae siyAH kevalI vRyA-NiggaMthe NaM uggahasi uggahisi pattAvatAva aNoggahaNasIle adiNNaM giNhejjA / Nigga theNa uggaha si uggahitaMsi pattAvatAva uggahaNalIlaNa siya ti taccA mAvA ne 830 | artha--have AgaLanI trIjI bhAvanA. te nigraMtha avagraha yAcatI vakhate ja ATalI ja mAtrAmAM amane avagrahano khapa che ema AjJA lenAra hoya che. kevaLI kaheze ke nigraMtha avagraha yAcatA ATalu ja joIze e (maryAdA mUkI) yAcanA karavAnI TevavALo na hoya te adatta grahaNa - kare mATe nice avagraha yAcanAmAM ATaluM ja joIe te maryAdA bAMdhavI, e trIjI * bhAvanA

Page #270
mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA :-NiggaMthe NaM uggaha si uggahiyaMsi abhikkhaNaM (2) uggahaNa sIlae siyA, kevalI vUyA-NiggathNa uggaha si uggahiyaMsi abhikkhaNaM (2) aNoragahaNasIle adiNNaM ginnhejjaa| NiggaMthe-uggahasi uggAhiya si abhikkhaNaM (2) uggahaNasIlae siya ti cautthA bhAvaNA // 831 // artha-have AgaLanI cethI bhAvanA. nigraMtha avagraha AjJA dvArA meLavyA pachI vAra vAra AjJA pharI tAjI meLavavAnA svabhAvavALo hoya kevaLI kaheze ke je nigraMtha vAra vAra anujJA meLavavAnA svabhAvavALa na hoya te adatta svIkAre che mATe avagraha vAgyA pachI vAra vAra anugA tAjI karavAnI Teva nirca the rAkhavI e thaI cothI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA pacamA bhAvaNA :-aNuvIimitoggahajAti se NiggaMthe sAhammiAsu, No aNaNuvIDa miuggahajAtI, kevalI vUyA-aNaNuvIimiggahajAtI se NiggaMdhe sAhammiNsu adiNNaM uginnhejjaa| aNuvIimitoggahajAtI se NiggaMthe sAhammiesu, No annnnuviiimittogghjaatii| paMcamA mAvaNA // 832 // artha-have AgaLanI pAcamI bhAvanA te vicAra karI mApasara avagraha yAcanA karanAra sAdharmika (pitA samAna jaina muni) pAsethI vicArIne avagraha yAcanA karavAnA svabhAvavALe thAya kevaLI kahe ke je vicAryA vagara muni pAsethI avagraha le to munio pAsethI adatta lenAra te thAya mATe sAdharmika pAse paNa vicArIne avagrahanI anujJA muni mAgI le te pAcamI bhAvanA mUlam-attAvatAva mahavva sammaM jAva ANA ArAhite yAvi bhvti| taccaM bhaMte mahavyaya artha-ATaluM karavAthI mahAvrata manuSya deha vaDe sArI rIte sparzAya che ane AjJAne ArAdhaka paNa muni thAya che Ama prabhue trIju mahAvrata kahyuM mUlam-ahAvara vautthaM mahAvvayaM:-paccakkhAmi savvaM mehuNaH-se divya vA mANusa vA tirikkha joNiya vA, Neca saya mehuNaM gacche, taM ceva adiNNAdANavattavvayA bhANiyabA jAva vAsirAmi tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhavati // 834 / / artha-have AgaLanuM cothu mahAvrata. sarva maithunanA paccakakhANa karu chu te divya, mAnuSa ke tiya zani sa badhe hoya, jAte te maithuna seve nahi have te ja pUrva adatta grahaNane pATha bolo yAvat AtmAne mukAvu chu tenI A pATha bhAvanAo che mUlam-tathimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-No Nigga the asikkhaNa (2) itthINa kahaM kahaittaNa siyA, kevalI vUyA-Niggethe NaM amikkhaNaM (2) itthINaM kahaM kahamANe saMtimedA, saMtivibhaMgA, saMtikevalipaNNattAodhammAo bha sejjaa| No NiggaMthe abhikkhaNa (2) inthINa kahaM kahae siya tti paDhamA bhAvaNA / / 835 / /

Page #271
243 artha-tyAM A pahelI bhAvanA che nigraMtha vAra vAra strIonI kathA kahenAra thAya nahi kevaLI kaheze, (je) nigraMtha vAra vAra strInI kathA kahenAra hoya te vratanI zaMkAthI, vratabhaMgane kAraNe, kevaLIe nirUpelA dharmamAthI bhraSTa thAya tethI nigraMtha muni vAra vAra strIonI kathA karanArA thAya nahi. A thaI pahelI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA:-No jiggaye ityoNaM magoharAi idiyAi AloettapaNijjhAittaNa siyA, kevalI vuyA-Nigga the NaM magoharAI i diyAI AloemANe NijjhAemANe saMtibhaMgA saMtivibhaMgA jAva dhammAo sNsejjaa| No NiggaMthe itthINaM maNoharAi idiyAI AloNtta NijjhAittaya siya tti doccA bhAvaNA // 836 // artha-have AgaLanI bIjI bhAvanA ni tha strIonI manohara idriyo (zarIranA aga) avaloke nahi ke citave nahi kevaLI kaheze, strIonI manohara a garacanAo jenAra ane citavanAra ni tha, upazamanA bhAgathI, upazamanA khaDanathI, kadAcane kevaLIe nirUpelA dharmathI bhraSTa thAya. mATe nirca tha muni strIonA manohara ago jue nahi ane citave nahi e bIjI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA:-No NigaMye itthINaM pubarayAI pudhakIliyAi sumarittae siyA, kevalI vUyA-gi the NaM itthINaM pubarayAI puyakIliyAI saramANe saMtibheyA jAva bhNsejaa| No NigaMthe pubbarayADa pucakIliyAi sarikSaNa siya tti taccA bhAvaNA // 837 // artha-have AgaLanI trIjI bhAvanA kahIe chIe. nigraMtha munie strInI sAthe pUrva ramaNa karyA hoya, pUrve kIDA karI hoya tenuM smaraNa karavu nahi kevaLI kaheze, (je) nigraMthI strIo sAthenA pUrva ramaNa ane pUrva kIDana smare te smaraNa karatA, zAti bhAgatA, zAti vizeSa bhAgatA kevaLInA nirupelA dharmamAthI bhraSTa thAya tethI nigraMtha pUrvaramaNa, pUrvakIDita smare nahi e trIjI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA :-NAtimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se Nigga the, No paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoI krevalI vUyA-atimattayANa bhoyaNabhorDa se Nigga the, paNIyarasabhoyaNabhAI ya tti saMtibhedA jAva bhsejjaa| NoatimattapANabhAyaNabhAI se NiggaMthe, No paNIyarasamAyaNabhorDa tti caranthA mAvaNA // 838 // artha-have AgaLanI thI bhAvanA kahe che atimAtrAmA annapANInuM bhajana karanAra, tema sALa bhajana karanAra te nirca tha thAya nahi kevaLI kaheze, (je) nigraMtha atimAtrAmAM (mApathI bahAra) kare che, ane bahu rasavALA kare che te zAtine toDavAthI cAvatu kevaLI-e nirUpelA dharmamAthI bhraSTa thAya tethI nirmathe atimAtrAmAM ane praNIta sanA bhajana karanAra thAya nahi e thaI thI bhAvanA mUlam-ahAvarA patramA bhAvaNA'-No NiggaMthe itthIpasupa DagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevitta siyA kevalI vUyA-NingeyaM Na itthIpasupaMDagasaMsatAi sayaNAsaNAI sevamANe saMtibheyA

Page #272
244 jAva bha sejjA / No Niggathe itthIpasupaMDagasaMsatAi sayaNAsaNAi sevitta siya tti pacamA bhAvaNA / / 839 // artha-have AgaLanI pAcamI bhAvanA kahe che. nirca tha strI-pazu-napuMsakanA sa sargavALAM Asana ane pathArI seve nahi. kevaLI kaheze ke strI-pazu-navu sakanA sa sargavALA Asana ane pathArI sevanAra ni tha zAti tUTavAthI, zAMtinA bhAgathI upazamarUpa kevaLIe nirUpela dharmamAthI bhraSTa thAya mATe nirca muni strI-pazu-napusakanA sa sargavALA AsanapathArI seve nahi e thaI pAcamI bhAvanA mUlam-ettAtrayava mahavvae samma kANNa jAva ArAhite yAvi bhavati / cauttha bha te mahavyaya artha-ATalu karavAthI te mahAvrata sArI rIte mAnavadehathI sparzAya che ane yavat manuSya AjJAne ArAdhaka thAya che bha te, Ama ceAthu mahAvrata mUlam-ahAvara paMcamaM bha te mhnvy|-svv pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA vahu vA aNU vA thUla vA cittamataM va acittamaMtaM vA Neva saya pariggahaM giNhejjA, NevaNNeNa pariggahaM gittahAvejjA, aNNapi pariggahaM giNhataM Na samaNujANejjA jAva vAsirAbhi tassiyAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhavaMti // 841 // artha-have AgaLanuM pAcamu mahAvrata kahe che he bha te, huM sarva parigrahanA (milkata rAkhavAnA) paccakakhANa karu chu te alpa hoya ke ghaNo hoya, sUkSma hoya ke raghula haya, sacitta hoya ke acitta hoya, huM jAte parigraha grahaNa karuM nahi bIjA dvArA parigraha karAvuM nahi anya parigraha lenArane anumoTuM paNa nahi yAvat AtmAne choDAvu te A vratanI pAca bhAvanAo che mUlam-tathimA paDhA bhAvaNA -sAtatteNa jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAi saddAI suNei, maNuNNAmaNuNNehi sahehiM No sajjejjA, No rajjejjA, No gijjhejjA, No mujhejjA, No ajjhAvajjejjA, No viNigdhAya mAvajjejjA. kevalI buyA-NiggaMthe NaM maNuNNAmaNuNNehi saddehi sajjamANa jAva viNigdhAya mAvajjamANe satimeyA saMtivibhaMgA saMti-kevalipaNNattAo dhammAo mannA che 82 | artha-tyA A pahelI bhAvanA che karNa pravAhe jIva manojJa ke amano avAja sAMbhaLe che te manojJa ke amanojJa avAjo para rAgayukta thavu nahi, gRddhi karavI nahi, meha ko nahi, ekarUpatA dhAravI nahi ane enA vyasanI thavuM nahi kevaLI kaheze- sArAmAThA avAje Asakata thanAro yAvatuM vyasanI thanAro nigraMtha, zAti tUTatA, bhAgatA upazamamaya kevaLI dvArA nirUpAyela dharmamAthI cUkI jAya

Page #273
245 mUlam-Na sakkA Na so saddA, sAyavisaya mAgatA, rAgadAsAu je tattha, ta bhikkhU privjje| soyao jIvo maNuSaNAmaNuNNAI sadAi suNeti, paDhamA bhAvaNA // 843 // artha-karNanA viSaya tarIke AvI paDelA zabdone na sAbhaLavA zakya nathI paraMtu tyA je zaga ane cheSa upaje che tene muni taje. tethI kAnathI sArA mAThA zabda sAbhaLe tyAM (Asakata na thAya) e prathama bhAvanA. mUlam-ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA -cakkhUo jIvo maNuNNAmaNuNNAi ruvAI pAsaDa, maNuNNAmaNu paNehiM ruvehiM No samjejjA No rajjejjA jAva No viNigdhAya mAvajejjA, kevalI vUyAmaNuNNAmaNNuNehiM ruvehiM sajjamANe rajjamANe jAva viNigdhAya mAvajamANe saMtimeyA saMtivibhagA jAva bha sejjA // 844 // artha--have pachInI bIjI bhAvanA cakSu dvArA jIva sArAmAThA rUpe jue che. te sArAmAThA rUpamAM Asakata thAya nahi (akSarazaH tenAthI ghAyala thAya nahi) kevaLI kaheze, je nigraMtha sArAmAThAM rUpamA Asakata thAya. rAga kare, yAvatu tenA vyasanI thAya te upazamanA bhaMgathI thAvat dharmathI cUkI jAya (mATe. rUpimA Asakata thavuM nahi vagere e bIjI bhAvanA, sevavA gya che ) mUlam-Na sakkA ruva bhadarcha, cakkhuvisaya mAgayaM, rAgadosA uje nattha, taM bhikkhU parivajaya, cakkhuo jIvA maNuNNAmaNuNNAI ruvaaipaasti| doccA bhAvaNA // 845 // artha_cakSane viSaya banela rUpane na jevuM e zakaya nathI paraMtu temAM je rAgadveSa thAya che tene muni taje che Ama cakSudvArA jIva rUpAdi juve che vagere.. te bIjI bhAvanA che malama-ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA -dhANato jIvo maNupNAmaNuNNAi gaMdhAI agdhAyai, maNuNNA maNaNehi gaMdhehi No sajjejA, No rajjejjA, jAva No viNigdhAya mAvajjejA, kevalI vayA-maNuNAmaNuNNehi gaMdhehiM sajjamANe rajjamANe jAva viNigdhAya mAvajjamANe saMtimedA saMtivibhaMgA jAva bhaMsejjA // 846 // artha have AgaLanI trIjI bhAvanA nAka vaDe jIva sArImAThI ga che sUve che te sArImAThI ga dhamAM Asakata thavuM nahi, rAga karavo nahi cAvat tenA vyasanI thavu nahi kevaLI kaheze. sArImAThI gaMdha para Asakata thanAra, rAga karanAra yAvat vyasanI thanAra nigraMtha upazamane chede che, bhAge che, yAvat dharmathI cUke che mUlam-NA sakkA ga dhamagghAuM, NAsAvisaya mAgayaM. rAgadosA uje tattha, ta bhikkha parivajaNa, dhANao jIvo maNuNNAmaNuNNAi ga dhAi agghAyati / taccA bhAvaNA / / 847 // artha -nAkamA viSaya thaIne Avela ga dhane na ru ghavI te zakaya nathI. paraMtu tyAM je rAgadveSa utpanna thAya che tene munie tajavA joIe nAka vaDe jIva sArImAThI gaMdha sUghe che. vagere trIjI bhAvanA

Page #274
246 mUlam-ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA :-jilbhoo jIvo maNuNNAmaNuNNAi raslAi aslAdeti, maNuNNAmaNuNNehi rasehiM No rajjejjA, jAva No viNigdhAya mAvajjejA devalI bUyANiggaMtheNaM maNuNNAmaNuNNehi rasehiM sajjamANe jAva viNigyAya mAvajjamANe saMtibhedA nava ma re | 88 || artha-have AgaLanI cothI bhAvanA jIbha dvArA jIva sArAmAThAM rasane cAkhe che te sArAmAThA raso para rAga na karavo joIe yAvatu tenA vyasanI thavuM na joIe kevaLI kaheze, (je) ni tha sArAmAThA rasomAM Asakata thAya che, cAvatuM temane vyasanI thAya che, te upazama tUTavAthI yAvat dharmathI calita thAya che mUlam-No sakA rasa maNAsAtu , jIhAvisaya mAgaya , rAgaTosA u je tatva, na bhiva parivajjae, jIhAo jIvo gaNuNNAmaNuNAi rasAi assAdeti / ca utthA bhAvaNA // 849 // artha-jIbhano viSaya banelo rasa na cAkhavo e zakaya nathI para tu tyAM rAgadveSa utpanna thAya tene munie tajavA joIe (eTale) jIbhathI jIva sArAmAThA rasa AsvAde che. va. ema thI bhAvanA thaI sUlam-ahAvarA pacamA bhAvaNA ,-maNuNNAmaNuNNAi phAsAi paDisaMvedeti, magugNAmaNuNehiM #Ardi ? je, je rannA, jo jinnA, mukSetra, ro avajJA, No viNigghAya mAvajjejjA, kevalI vayA-NiggaMthe Na maNuNNAmaNugaNehiM phAsehiM sabjamANe jAva viNigdhAya mAvajjamANe saMtibhedA saMtivibhaMgA saMtikevalipaNNatAo dhammAo saMje jJa 80 | artha-have AgaLanI pAcamI bhAvanA (spaze driya ThA) jIva sArAmAThA sparzone vade che te sparzomAM Asakata na thavu , temanA para rAga na kare, temanA lAlacu na thavu, temanA para meha na pAmo, temane mATe lolupa na thavu ane temanA gaviyogamA AghAta pAmavA nahi kevaLI kaheze, (je) ni tha sArAmAThA sparzathI Asakata thato, cAvat temanA gaviyegamAM AghAta pAmato upazama tUTavAthI, upazamanA bha LathI yAvat dharmamAM mUlam-No sakkAM phAsaM Na veThetu , phAsaM visaya mAgaya rAgadosAu je tattha ta bhikkhU parivajjao, phAsao jIvo maNuNNAmaNuNNAI phAsa.i paDisaMvedeti pacamA bhAvaNA artha-spaze driyano viSaya banelo sparza na vedavo zakaya nathI paraMtu tyA je rAgadveSa thAya che - tene munie tajavA joIe tethI) sparzathI jIva sArAmAThA sparzone vede che - pAcamI bhAvanA mUlam-pattAvayAca mahabbate samma kAoNa phAsie pAlie tIrie kiTTie ahiThite ANAo ArAhiye yAvi bhavati / paMcama mate mahabbaya // 852 //

Page #275
247 artha--ATaluM karavAthI manuSyadehe vratane sparza thAya che, vratanuM pAlana thAya che, te tarI javAya che, tenI kIti thAya che, vata para TakAya che ane AjJAna ArAdhaka paNa thavAya che. pAMcamuM mahAvrata bhagavanuM jaNAvyuM. mUlam-iccesiM mahabbatesiM paNavIsAhi ya bhAvaNAhiM saMpaNNe aNagAre ahAsuyaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM samma kANNa phAsittA pAlittA tIritA kiTTittA ANAe ArAhiyAvI bhavati || 83 | artha-A pramANe A mahAvratonI pacIsa bhAvanAo saMpanna aNagAra, sukhapUrvaka, vidhipUrvaka, mArgAnusAre manuSyadehe vratane sparzIne, pALIne, tarIne, zobhAvIne AjJAnuM ArAdhana thAya che cAvIsamu adhyayana pUruM thayuM. adhyayana 25 muM mUlam-aNicca mAvAsa muve ti jaMtuNo, paloya succa midaM aNuttaraM / viUsire vinnu agAra baMdhaNaM, karma AmAruM cA (2) 8e I artha-prANIo anitya evA makAnane (zarIrane) pAme che (e bAbata buddhimAne) A lokettara pravacana sAMbhaLIne nihALavI joIe. jJAnI puruSe gRhavAsanuM ba dhana tajI devuM joIe ane (sapta) bhayathI mukata thaI, AraMbha (hisA) ane parigrahane tajI devAM joIe mUlam-tahAgayaM bhikkhU maNaMta saMjayaM, ___aNelisaM vinnu caraMta mesaNaM / tudaMti vAyAhiM abhiva NarA di saMmithuM DuMgara (2) n 8 artha te pramANe (aniyatAnA bodhathI) sa camamA Avela, anaMta eke diyAdi nuM jatana karatA ane nAnIpaNe advitIya eSaNAnA niyama pALanAra munine, jema sa grAma para caDela hAthIne bANa vaDe pIDA Ape tema loke munine vacana vaDe ane upadravathI pIDe che. mUlam-tahappagArehiM jaNehiM hIlio, sasaddaphAsA pharusA udIriyA / titikkhaNa NANi aduTThacetasA Tiva vAte ja jaMpavA (3) 1 86 |

Page #276
248 { a--tevA prakAranA (anAya)janA dvArA apamAnita ane zade ane sparzamA kaMThera evA udIdhelA upadrA jJAnI muni sahana kare che ane jema padegta vAyu paDe ka`patA nathI tema suninA cittamA paNa deSa pravezatA nathI mUlam - uvehamANe kusalehi saMvase, akkata - dukkhA tasa thAvarA duhI / alUsa savvasahe mahAmuNI, sadAdi te sunnamane samarlRi (cha) | 87 || a -pariSaNA ane upasagene sahana karanAra (temanI upekSA karanAra) muni kuzala puruSAnI sAthe vase jene dukha apriya che evA dukhiyA sasthAvarane te sa tApateA nathI tethI satra sahanazIla te mahAmunine suzramaNa kahevAmA Avye che mUlam - vidU Nate dhammapayaM aNuttaraM, viNIyaaurssa muNissa jjhAyao / samAhiyassa 5 ggisihA va teyasA, savo ca paLo ca nalo ya vati (1) // 818 // artha-vidvAnapuruSa leAkeAttara dharmanI bhUmikA para vaLelA hAya che. te tRSNA rahita, dhyAnI ane samAdhivata muninAM tapa, prajJA ane yaza jema agninI javAlA tejamA vadhe tema vRddhi pAme che. mUlam - disodisi NaMtajiNeNa tAiNA, mahacvayA khemapadA paveditA / mahAguru NissayarA udIritA, tame i te ttikisa cAlayA (6) | 862 1 a-madhIe ekendriyAdi dizAmA, rakSaka evA ana ta jinA kalyANakara evAM mahAvrate darzAvyAM che te atyaMta bhAre, nimA~matA lAvanArA darzAvyA che, ane jema teja e adhakAra dUra karI traNa dizAomA prakAza kare che, tema te karaja dUra karI Uce, nIcI tirachI dizAmA) prakAza kare che mUlam - sitehi bhikkhu asito parivvara, asajja mitthI caNjja pUaNaM / 5, Indrasso cho, minaM La mati jAmanuLedi patti (7) | 840 // artha-khAMdhelAe (gRhasthe! ane anyatIthi kA)nI sAthe bhikSue nidha thaI sayamapAlana karavuM joI e to strInI Akita na rAkhavI ane prajAsatkAra na svIkAravA. A leAka ane paraleAka sAthe akha dha evA paDita puruSa kAmadguNuM! (arthAta ) viSayeAmA magna anate nathI 1 1 *

Page #277
24 mUlam-tihA vimukkassa pariNacAriNo, dhitImato dukkhamassa bhikkhunno| visujjhai jaM si mala purekarDa, samarivaM pramacaMda nor (8) me 8ra . artha-manavacana ane kAyAthI nirlobha, dhIrajavALA ane dukha sahana karavAne samartha evA bhikSunA je pUrvanA karmamaLa hoya te, agni dvArA sApha karAtA rUpAnA maLanI jema sApha thaI jAya che. mUlam-se hu ppariNNAsamayami vaTTai, NirAsase uvarayamehuNe care, bhujaMgame juNNatayaM jahA jahe, vimuni se sujJa mALe (2) 8dara in artha-te kharekhara pratijJAnI maryAdAmAM vase che. niSkAma ane mithunathI mukata te, jema cUpe jUnI kAMcaLI tajI de tema, (A) brAhmaNa dukhanI ziyA (saMsArabhramaNa) tajI de che. mUlamja mAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM, mahAsamuddavaM bhuyAhiM duttaraM / aheyaNaM parijANAhi paMDie, se hu muNI aMtakaDe tti vuccai (10) // 863 // artha-jene apAra pravAhamaya pANIvALa (saMsAra) gaNadharo vagere, varNave che te mahAsamudrarUpa bhujAothI tarI ja muzkela che have te samudrane te 5 Dita, tuM jANa (ane choDa). khare- khara te muni (dukhe) aMta karanAra kahevAya che mUlam-jahAhi vaDDha iha mANavehiM, jahAya te-siM tu vimokkha Ahio, ahAtahAbaMdhavimokkha je viU, se hu muNI atakaDe tti vuccai (11) // 864 / / artha-jevI rIte ahIM mAnavalomAM (mithyAtva va0thI) baMdha kahyo che ane jevI rIte (sabhya gdarzana va0thI) tene mekSa kahyo che, yathArtha rIte je baMdha ane mokSanuM svarUpa jANe che te munine kharekhara karmone aMta karanAra kahyo che. mUlam-ima si loe parae ya dosu vi na vijjai vaMdhaNa jassa kiMcivi / se huNirAlaMcaNe appatiThe, kalaMkalI bhAvapahaM vimuccai (12) tti bemi // 865 // artha-A lokamA, paralokamAM ke banne lokamAM jene kaMI paNa badhana nathI, te kharekhara AlaMbana rahita ane zarIranI pratiSThA vinAnA Atmatatvane jANanAra, saMsAranA janmamaraNanA bhAvamAthI mukta thAya che, ema hu kahu chuM pacIsamuM adhyayana pUrU thayu ema AcArAMga nAme prathama ga pUru thayu

Page #278

Page #279
_